राम

2

अयोध्याकाण्ड

Ayodhya Kanda

Ram's exile from Ayodhya: Dasharatha's court, Kaikeyi's demands, Ram's departure, Bharat's devotion.

664 verses

|
यस्याङ्के च विभाति भूधरसुता देवापगा मस्तके

भाले बालविधुर्गले च गरलं यस्योरसि व्यालराट्।

सोऽयं भूतिविभूषणः सुरवरः सर्वाधिपः सर्वदा

शर्वः सर्वगतः शिवः शशिनिभः श्रीशङ्करः पातु माम्।।1।।

प्रसन्नतां या न गताभिषेकतस्तथा न मम्ले वनवासदुःखतः।

मुखाम्बुजश्री रघुनन्दनस्य मे सदास्तु सा मञ्जुलमंगलप्रदा।।2।।

नीलाम्बुजश्यामलकोमलाङ्गं सीतासमारोपितवामभागम्।

पाणौ महासायकचारुचापं नमामि रामं रघुवंशनाथम्।।3।।

Yasyaangke cha vibhaati bhoodharasutaa devaapagaa mastake

Bhaale baalavidhurgale cha garalan yasyorasi vyaalaraat

So'yan bhootivibhooshanah suravarah sarvaadhipah sarvadaa

Sharvah sarvagatah shivah shashinibhah shreeshangkarah paatu maam (1)

Prasannataan yaa na gataabhishekatastathaa na mamle vanavaasaduhkhatah

Mukhaambujashree raghunandanasy me sadaastu saa manjulamangalapradaa (2)

Neelaambujashyaamalakomalaangan seetaasamaaropitavaamabhaagam

Paanau mahaasaayakachaaruchaapan namaami raaman raghuvanshanaatham (3)

श्लोक 3

Parvati on his lap, Ganga on his head so bright,

the crescent on his brow, the serpent coiled tight;

may Shiva, ash-adorned, lord of gods, ever near,

cool as the moon, protect me, banish every fear.

On whose lap the Mountain's Daughter, Parvati, shines in radiance, on whose head the celestial Ganga flows, on whose brow the crescent moon gleams, in whose throat the poison rests, and on whose chest the serpent-king coils.

May that Shankara protect me always: He who is adorned with sacred ash, chief among the gods, Lord of all, present everywhere, the auspicious one, cool as the moon. May Shri Shankara protect me. (1)

That lotus-beauty of Raghunandana's face which did not brighten at the news of coronation, nor wilt under the sorrow of exile to the forest: may that gracious, auspicious radiance abide with me forever. (2)

I bow to Rama, Lord of the Raghu dynasty, whose form is dark and tender as a blue lotus, with Sita gracing his left side, and a mighty bow and beautiful arrow in his hand. (3)

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिनकी गोदमें हिमाचलसुता पार्वतीजी, मस्तकपर गङ्गाजी, ललाटपर द्वितीयाका चन्द्रमा, कण्ठमें विष और वक्षःस्थलपर सर्पराज शेषजी सुशोभित हैं, वे भस्मसे विभूषित, देवताओंमें श्रेष्ठ, सर्वव्यापक, कल्याणरूप, चन्द्रमाके समान शीतल श्रीशङ्करजी सदा मेरी रक्षा करें॥ १॥

Notes

Three invocatory shlokas open Ayodhya Kanda. Tulsidas begins by invoking Lord Shiva, the first narrator of the Ramayana. The imagery of Parvati, Ganga, the crescent moon, poison, and serpent on Shiva's body reveals his power to hold all opposites in perfect harmony. The second shloka is pivotal: Rama's face neither brightened at coronation nor dimmed at exile. This equanimity foreshadows the entire Kanda's drama. The third shloka is the classic dhyana-shloka of Rama with Sita, bow, and arrow. Poddarji (Gita Press commentary) emphasizes that Shiva's invocation here is fitting because Shiva is both protector and narrator of Rama's story.

श्रीगुरु चरन सरोज रज निज मनु मुकुरु सुधारि।

बरनउँ रघुबर बिमल जसु जो दायकु फल चारि।।

Shreeguru charan saroj raj nij manu mukuru sudhaari

Baranaun raghubar bimal jasu jo daayaku phal chaari

दोहा 1क

With Guru's footdust bright I clean | my heart's mirror clear,

and sing Raghubara's spotless fame | that grants all fruits so dear.

Having polished the mirror of my mind with the dust of my Guru's lotus feet, I now sing the pure glory of Raghubara, that fame which grants all four fruits of life.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीगुरुजीके चरणकमलोंकी रजसे अपने मनरूपी दर्पणको साफ करके मैं श्रीरघुनाथजीके उस निर्मल यशका वर्णन करता हूँ, जो चारों फलोंको (धर्म, अर्थ, काम, मोक्ष) देनेवाला है।

Notes

This is the formal opening doha of Ayodhya Kanda. Tulsidas reprises the beloved theme of Guru-charana-raja: the dust of the Guru's feet as the sole means of purifying the heart. Only a cleansed heart-mirror can reflect Rama's radiance. The four fruits (chaar phal) are dharma, artha, kama, and moksha. Poddarji emphasizes that this verse establishes the Guru's grace as the prerequisite for sacred narration.

चौपाई 1
जब तें रामु ब्याहि घर आए। नित नव मंगल मोद बधाए।।

Jab ten raamu byaahi ghar aae. nit nav mangal mod badhaae

Ever since Rama returned home after his marriage, new auspicious celebrations and joy increased daily.

भुवन चारिदस भूधर भारी। सुकृत मेघ बरषहि सुख बारी।।

Bhuvan chaaridas bhoodhar bhaaree. sukrit megh barashahi sukh baaree

Like heavy clouds of merit raining blissful waters over the fourteen worlds and mighty mountains.

रिधि सिधि संपति नदीं सुहाई। उमगि अवध अंबुधि कहुँ आई।।

Ridhi sidhi sampati nadeen suhaaee. umagi avadh ambudhi kahun aaee

Prosperity, spiritual powers, and wealth flowed like beautiful rivers, swelling toward the ocean of Ayodhya.

मनिगन पुर नर नारि सुजाती। सुचि अमोल सुंदर सब भाँती।।

Manigan pur nar naari sujaatee. suchi amol sundar sab bhaantee

The city's men and women were like precious gems - pure, priceless, and beautiful in every way.

कहि न जाइ कछु नगर बिभूती। जनु एतनिअ बिरंचि करतूती।।

Kahi na jaai kachhu nagar bibhootee. janu etania biranchi karatootee

The city's splendor cannot be described in words - it seemed as if Brahma had concentrated all his creative power here.

सब बिधि सब पुर लोग सुखारी। रामचंद मुख चंदु निहारी।।

Sab bidhi sab pur log sukhaaree. raamachand mukh chandu nihaaree

All the people of the city were happy in every way, gazing upon Ramachandra's moon-like face.

मुदित मातु सब सखीं सहेली। फलित बिलोकि मनोरथ बेली।।

Mudit maatu sab sakheen sahelee. phalit biloki manorath belee

All the mothers and their female companions were delighted, seeing the vine of their heart's desires bearing fruit.

राम रूपु गुनसीलु सुभाऊ। प्रमुदित होइ देखि सुनि राऊ।।

Raam roopu gunaseelu subhaaoo. pramudit hoi dekhi suni raaoo

The king became exceedingly pleased seeing and hearing of Rama's beauty, virtuous character, and noble nature.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जबसे श्रीरामचन्द्रजी विवाह करके घर आये, तबसे अयोध्यामें नित्य नये मङ्गल हो रहे हैं और आनन्दके बधावे बज रहे हैं। चौदहों लोकरूपी बड़े भारी पर्वतोंपर पुण्यरूपी मेघ सुखरूपी जल बरसा रहे हैं। ऋद्धि-सिद्धि और सम्पत्तिरूपी सुहावनी नदियाँ उमड़-उमड़कर अयोध्यारूपी समुद्रमें आ मिली हैं। नगरके स्त्री-पुरुष अच्छी जातिके मणियोंके समूह हैं, जो सब प्रकारसे पवित्र, अमूल्य और सुन्दर हैं॥ नगरका ऐश्वर्य कुछ कहा नहीं जाता। ऐसा जान पड़ता है, मानो ब्रह्माजीकी कारीगरी बस इतनी ही है। राजाने स्वाभाविक ही हाथमें दर्पण ले लिया और उसमें अपना मुँह देखकर मुकुटको सीधा किया। देखा कि कानोंके पास बाल सफेद हो गये हैं, मानो बुढ़ापा ऐसा उपदेश कर रहा है। सब माताएँ और सखी-सहेलियाँ अपनी मनोरथरूपी बेलको फली हुई देखकर आनन्दित हैं। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके रूप, गुण, शील और स्वभावको देख-सुनकर राजा दशरथजी बहुत ही आनन्दित होते हैं॥ सब प्रकारसे उसका सोच करना चाहिये जो दूसरोंका अनिष्ट करता है, अपने ही शरीरका पोषण करता है और बड़ा भारी निर्दयी है। और वह तो सभी प्रकारसे सोच करनेयोग्य है जो छल छोड़कर हरिका भक्त नहीं होता। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके गुण, शील और स्वभावका वर्णन करते-करते तो मुनिराजके नेत्रोंमें जल भर आया और वे शरीरसे पुलकित हो गये। फिर लक्ष्मणजी और सीताजीके प्रेमकी बड़ाई करते हुए ज्ञानी मुनि शोक और स्नेहमें मग्न हो गये। माताएँ, मन्त्री, गुरु और नगरके नर-नारी;सब स्नेहसे अत्यन्त विकल हो गये। भरतजीकी बार-बार सराहना करके सब कहते हैं कि आपका शरीर तो श्रीरामप्रेमकी मूर्ति ही है। हृदयका विषाद कुछ कहा नहीं जाता। मानो सिंहकी गर्जना सुनकर हिरनी विकल हो गयी हो। नेत्रोंमें जल भर आया, शरीर थर-थर काँपने लगा। मानो मछली माँजा (पहली वर्षाका फेन) खाकर बदहवास हो गयी हो!॥ सब लोग टकटकी लगाये श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके मुखचन्द्रको चकोरकी तरह तन्मय होकर देख रहे हैं। उनके चारों ओर सुशोभित हो रहे हैं। श्रीरामजीका नवीन तमालके रंगका श्याम शरीर अत्यन्त शोभा दे रहा है, जिसे देखते ही करोड़ों कामदेवोंके मन मोहित हो जाते हैं॥ ३॥ यह सुनकर भरतजीका शरीर पुलकित हो गया और नेत्रोंमें जल भर आया। बड़ा धीरज धरकर वे बोले;आप प्रभु श्रीरामजीके प्रिय और पिताके समान पूज्य हैं। कुलगुरु वसिष्ठजी आदि मुनिगण और मन्त्रियोंका समाज है। आज ज्ञानके समुद्र आप भी उपस्थित हैं। हे स्वामी! मुझे अपना बच्चा, सेवक और आज्ञानुसार चलनेवाला समझकर शिक्षा दीजिये। दोनों ओर सबके शील और प्रेमको देखकर और सुनकर कठोर वज्र भी पिघल जाते हैं। सबके शरीर रोमांचित और शिथिल हैं, नेत्रोंमें जल भरा है और सब सोचती हुई जमीनपर नाखूनसे लिखने लगीं। अयोध्यापुरीके पुरुष और स्त्री सभी प्रेममें अत्यन्त मग्न हो रहे हैं। उनके दिन पलके समान बीत जाते हैं। जितनी सासुएँ थीं, उतने ही वेष (रूप) बनाकर सीताजी सब सासुओंकी आदरपूर्वक एक-सी सेवा करती हैं॥ १॥ ब्रह्मा, विष्णु और महेशकी माया बड़ी प्रबल है, किन्तु वह भी भरतजीकी बुद्धिकी ओर ताक नहीं सकती। उस बुद्धिको तुम मुझसे कह रहे हो कि भोली कर दो! चाँदनी कहीं प्रचण्ड सूर्यको चुरा सकती है? भरतजीके हृदयमें श्रीसीतारामजीका निवास है। जहाँ सूर्यका प्रकाश है, वहाँ कहीं अँधेरा रह सकता है? ऐसा कहकर सरस्वतीजी ब्रह्लोकको चली गयीं। देवता व्याकुल हुए जैसे रात्रिमें चकवा। में कपटी, कायर, कुबुद्धि और कुजाति हूँ और लोक-वेद दोनोंसे सब प्रकारसे बाहर हूँ। पर जबसे श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने मुझे अपनाया है, तभीसे मैं विश्वका भूषण हो गया। सम्पूर्ण देवता और दैत्य वीर जुट जायँ, तो भी श्रीरामजीको रणमें जीतनेवाला कोई नहीं है। भरत जो ऐसा कर रहे हैं, इसमें आश्चर्य ही क्या है? विषकी बेलें अमृतफल कभी नहीं फलतीं। नगरके नर-नारी चकवे-चकवीकी भाँति हृदयमें अत्यन्त आतुर होकर प्रातःकालका होना चाहते हैं। सारी रात जागते-जागते सबेरा हो गया। तब भरतजीने चतुर मन्त्रियोंको बुलवाया। साधुओंके समाजमें जिसकी गिनती नहीं और श्रीरामजीके भक्तोंमें जिसका स्थान नहीं, वह जगत्में पृथ्वीका भार होकर व्यर्थ ही जीता है। वह माताके यौवनरूपी वृक्षके काटनेके लिये कुल्हाडामात्र है। जिस लग्नको सभी स्त्री-पुरुष अत्यन्त व्याकुलतासे इस प्रकार चाहते हैं जिस प्रकार प्यासे चातक और चातकी शरद्‌-ऋतुके स्वातिनक्षत्रकी वर्षाको चाहते हैं॥ क्योंकि गुरु, पिता, माता, स्वामी और सुहृद् (मित्र) की वाणी सुनकर प्रसन्न मनसे उसे अच्छी समझकर करना (मानना) चाहिये। उचित-अनुचितका विचार करनेसे धर्म जाता है और सिरपर पापका भार चढ़ता है। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके दर्शनके वशमें हुए (दर्शनकी अनन्य लालसासे) सब नर-नारी ऐसे चले मानो प्यासे हाथी-हथिनी जलको तककर बड़ी तेजीसे बावलेसे हुए जा रहे हों। श्रीसीतारामजी वनमें हैं, मनमें ऐसा विचार करके छोटे भाई शत्रुघ्नजीसहित भरतजी पैदल ही चले जा रहे हैं। श्रीरामजी, लक्ष्मणजी और सीताजीके रूपको देखकर सब स्त्री-पुरुष स्नेहसे व्याकुल हो जाते हैं। तब श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने सखा गुहको अनेकों तरहसे घर लौट जानेके लिये समझाया॥ ४॥ वही श्रीरामचन्द्रजी अब जंगलोंमें पैदल फिरते हैं और कन्द-मूल तथा फल-फूलोंका भोजन करते हैं। अमङ्गलकी मूल कैकेयीको धिक्कार है, जो अपने प्राणप्रियतम पतिसे भी प्रतिकूल हो गयी॥ भरतको देखते ही माता कौसल्याजी उठ दौड़ीं। पर चक्कर आ जानेसे मूर्छित होकर पृथ्वीपर गिर पड़ीं। यह देखते ही भरतजी बड़े व्याकुल हो गये और शरीरकी सुध भुलाकर चरणोंमें गिर पड़े।

Notes

This is the grand opening chaupai of Ayodhya Kanda, painting Ayodhya at the height of its golden age after Rama's marriage. Tulsidas builds an elaborate metaphor: the fourteen worlds are mountains, virtue is cloud, happiness is rain, prosperity is a river, and Ayodhya is the ocean receiving it all. Poddarji highlights the poignant detail that follows in the narrative: Dasharatha sees white hairs near his ears in a mirror, as if old age is whispering, 'Crown Rama now, while you still can.' This sets the stage for the coronation decision. The mothers' joy at seeing their heart's desires fulfilled is especially touching given the sorrow that will follow.

सब कें उर अभिलाषु अस कहहिं मनाइ महेसु।

आप अछत जुबराज पद रामहि देउ नरेसु।।1।।

Sab ken ura abhilaashu asa kahahin manaai mahesu

Aapa achhat jubaraaj pad raamahi deu naresu (1)

दोहा 1ख

In every heart one wish resides, | all pray to Shiva's name:

"While living, may the king bestow | on Rama the crown's claim!"

In everyone's heart lives the same wish. They pray to Lord Shiva and say aloud: "May the king, while he yet lives, grant Rama the title of Yuvaraja!"

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सबके हृदयमें ऐसी अभिलाषा है और सब महादेवजीको मनाकर (प्रार्थना करके) कहते हैं कि राजा अपने जीते-जी श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको युवराजपद दे दें॥

Notes

This doha captures the unanimous longing of Ayodhya's citizens. Poddarji observes that their prayer to Mahadeva carries a subtle premonition: the phrase 'aapa achhat' (while you still live) reveals an unconscious anxiety that delay could bring disaster. The entire city breathes with one shared hope. The people's instinct is spiritually sound: they sense the fragility of the moment and wish to secure Rama's coronation before fate intervenes.

चौपाई 2
एक समय सब सहित समाजा। राजसभाँ रघुराजु बिराजा।।

Eka samay sab sahit samaajaa. raajasabhaan raghuraaju biraajaa

One day, King Dasharatha sat in his royal court with his entire assembly gathered around him.

सकल सुकृत मूरति नरनाहू। राम सुजसु सुनि अतिहि उछाहू।।

Sakal sukrit moorati naranaahoo. raam sujasu suni atihi uchhaahoo

The king, who was the very embodiment of all virtuous deeds, felt immense joy hearing the glorious fame of Rama.

नृप सब रहहिं कृपा अभिलाषें। लोकप करहिं प्रीति रुख राखें।।

Nrip sab rahahin kripaa abhilaashen. lokap karahin preeti rukh raakhen

All the kings remained eager for his favor, and the people showed their love while respecting his wishes.

तिभुवन तीनि काल जग माहीं। भूरि भाग दसरथ सम नाहीं।।

Tibhuvan teeni kaal jag maaheen. bhoori bhaag dasarath sam naaheen

In all three worlds and throughout all time, there is no one as fortunate as King Dasharatha.

मंगलमूल रामु सुत जासू। जो कछु कहिज थोर सबु तासू।।

Mangalamool raamu sut jaasoo. jo kachhu kahij thor sabu taasoo

He whose son is Rama, the very root of all auspiciousness - whatever praise we speak of him falls short.

रायँ सुभायँ मुकुरु कर लीन्हा। बदनु बिलोकि मुकुट सम कीन्हा।।

Raayan subhaayan mukuru kar leenhaa. badanu biloki mukut sam keenhaa

The king naturally took up a mirror and gazed at his face, making it shine like a crown.

श्रवन समीप भए सित केसा। मनहुँ जरठपनु अस उपदेसा।।

Shravan sameep bhae sit kesaa. manahun jarathapanu asa upadesaa

White hairs had appeared near his ears, as if old age was giving him this counsel.

नृप जुबराज राम कहुँ देहू। जीवन जनम लाहु किन लेहू।।

Nrip jubaraaj raam kahun dehoo. jeevan janam laahu kin lehoo

The king thought: 'Give the crown prince position to Rama and gain the benefit of this life and birth.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक समय रघुकुलके राजा दशरथजी अपने सारे समाजसहित राजसभामें विराजमान थे। महाराज समस्त पुण्योंकी मूर्ति हैं, उन्हें श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका सुन्दर यश सुनकर अत्यन्त आनन्द होता है। राजाने कहा;हे मुनिराज! सुनिये, श्रीरामचन्द्र अब सब प्रकारसे सब योग्य हो गये हैं। सेवक, मन्त्री, सब नगरनिवासी और जो हमारे शत्रु, मित्र या उदासीन हैं;सभीको श्रीरामचन्द्र वैसे ही प्रिय हैं जैसे वे मुझको हैं। आपका आशीर्वाद ही मानो शरीर धारण करके विराजमान है॥ निमिराज जनकजी और रघुराज रामचन्द्रजी तथा दोनों ओरके समाजने दूसरे दिन सबेरे स्नान किया और सब बड़के वृक्षके नीचे जा बैठे। सबके मन उदास और शरीर दुबले हैं। निमिराज जनकजी और रघुराज रामचन्द्रजी तथा दोनों ओरके समाजने दूसरे दिन सबेरे स्नान किया और सब बड़के वृक्षके नीचे जा बैठे। सबके मन उदास और शरीर दुबले हैं॥ २७७॥ श्रीरामचन्द्रजी और सीताजीको छोड़कर जगत्में कोई यह नहीं कहेगा कि इस अनर्थमें मेरी सम्मति नहीं है। मैं उसे सुखपूर्वक सुनूँगा और सहूँगा। क्योंकि जहाँ पानी होता है, वहाँ अन्तमें कीचड़ होता ही है। फिर इस गुहको तो स्वयं श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने हृदयसे लगा लिया और कुलसमेत इसे जगत्पावन बना दिया। कर्मनाशा नदीका जल गङ्गाजीमें मिल जाता है, तब उसे कौन सिरपर धारण नहीं करता? जगत्‌ जानता है कि उलटा नाम जपते-जपते वाल्मीकिजी ब्रह्मके समान हो गये॥ राम-सरीखा पुत्र क्या वनके योग्य है? यह सुनकर लोग तुम्हें क्या कहेंगे! जल्दी उठो और वही उपाय करो जिस उपायसे इस शोक और कलङ्कका नाश हो॥ मुनिश्रेष्ठ वसिष्ठजीने जहाँ जैसी आज्ञा दी, वहाँ भरतजीने सब वैसा ही हजारों प्रकारसे किया। शुद्ध हो जानेपर विधिपूर्वक सब दान दिये। गौएँ तथा घोड़े, हाथी आदि अनेक प्रकारकी सवारियाँ। गुरु, समाज और भाइयोंसमेत श्रीरामजीका राज्य अवधपुरीमें हो और श्रीरामजीके राजा रहते ही हमलोग अयोध्यामें मरें। सब कोई यही माँगते हैं॥ २७३॥ विधाताकी चाल सदा सबके लिये टेढ़ी होती है। लिखने लगे चन्द्रमा और लिख गया राहु! धीरज धरकर कौसल्या कहती हैं कि हे निठुर विधाता! चढ़ते धेनुमें तू हाथ लगा आया॥ उनका प्रेम और महान्‌ आनन्द कुछ कहा नहीं जाता। मानो कङ्गालने कुबेरका पद पा लिया हो। बड़े आदरके साथ सुन्दर मुख देखकर माता मधुर वचन बोलीं॥ घर श्मशान, कुटुम्बी भूत-प्रेत और पुत्र, हितैषी और मित्र मानो यमराजके दूत हैं। बगीचोंमें वृक्ष और बेलें कुम्हला रही हैं। नदी और तालाब ऐसे भयानक लगते हैं कि उनकी ओर देखा नहीं जाता॥ ४॥ राजाने राजपद तुमको दिया है। पिताका वचन तुम्हें सत्य करना चाहिये, जिन्होंने वचनके लिये ही श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको त्याग दिया और रामविरहकी अग्निमें अपने शरीरकी आहुति दे दी। कवच पहनकर सिरपर लोहेका टोप रखते हैं और फरसे, भाले तथा बरछोंको सीधा कर रहे हैं (सुधार रहे हैं)। कोई तलवारके वार रोकनेमें अत्यन्त ही कुशल हैं। वे ऐसे उमंगमें भरे हैं मानो धरती छोड़कर आकाशमें कूद (उछल) रहे हों। गुरु, समाज और भाइयोंसमेत श्रीरामजीका राज्य अवधपुरीमें हो और श्रीरामजीके राजा रहते ही हमलोग अयोध्यामें मरें। सब कोई यही माँगते हैं। तब श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका रुख देखकर मन्त्रीके पुत्रने सब कारण समझाकर कहा। उस प्रसंगको सुनकर वे गूँगी-जैसी रह गयीं, उनकी दशाका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता॥ स्त्रियाँ स्नेहवश विकल हो जाती हैं। मानो सन्ध्याके समय चकवी भावी वियोगकी पीड़ासे सोह रही हों दुखी हो रही हों। इनके चरणकमलोंको कोमल तथा मार्गको कठोर जानकर वे व्यथित हृदयसे उत्तम वाणी कहती हैं;॥ १॥

Notes

This chaupai is the dramatic turning point. Dasharatha sits in court, radiant with the pride of Rama's universal fame. Even the Lokapalas (guardians of the cosmic directions) defer to him. Then comes the mirror scene: Dasharatha casually picks up a looking glass, adjusts his crown, and notices white hairs near his ears. Poddarji calls this the pivotal moment. The white hairs become a silent messenger urging him to act before time runs out. The final couplet voices the king's inner resolve: crown Rama now and fulfill the purpose of this human birth. Tulsidas frames the coronation decision not as politics but as dharma, the one act that completes a life well lived.

यह बिचारु उर आनि नृप सुदिनु सुअवसरु पाइ।

प्रेम पुलकि तन मुदित मन गुरहि सुनायउ जाइ।।2।।

Yah bichaaru ura aani nrip sudinu suavasaru paai

Prem pulaki tan mudit man gurahi sunaayau jaai (2)

दोहा 2

Whom Vedas fail to reach | whom sages cannot know;

he hears the tribals speak | like father loves children so.

Bringing this resolve into his heart, and finding an auspicious day and a fitting moment, the king went to the guru. His body was thrilling with love, his mind brimming with joy, and he laid his wish before Vasishtha.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो वेदोंके वचन और मुनियोंके मनको भी अगम हैं, वे करुणाके धाम प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी भीलोंके वचन इस तरह सुन रहे हैं जैसे पिता बालकोंके वचन सुनता है॥

Notes

Doha 2 of Ayodhya Kanda. Dasharatha has privately resolved to crown Rama and now seeks Vasishtha's blessing. Tulsidas uses the phrase 'prem pulaki tan' (body thrilling with love) to show that this is no mere political calculation; the father's heart overflows. 'Sudinu suavasaru' (auspicious day and right occasion) signals that Dasharatha reads the moment as divinely ordained. Poddarji notes that when a righteous king's inner longing and the outer signs align, the Lord's will is already in motion. [Source: Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda, Doha 2; Poddarji commentary]

चौपाई 3
कहइ भुआलु सुनिअ मुनिनायक। भए राम सब बिधि सब लायक।।

Kahai bhuaalu sunia muninaayak. bhae raam sab bidhi sab laayak

The king says, 'Listen, O chief of sages! Rama has become worthy in every way and manner.'

सेवक सचिव सकल पुरबासी। जे हमारे अरि मित्र उदासी।।

Sevak sachiv sakal purabaasee. je hamaare ari mitr udaasee

All servants, ministers, and city dwellers - whether our enemies, friends, or neutral - all love Rama.

सबहि रामु प्रिय जेहि बिधि मोही। प्रभु असीस जनु तनु धरि सोही।।

Sabahi raamu priy jehi bidhi mohee. prabhu asees janu tanu dhari sohee

Everyone loves Rama just as I do, as if the Lord's blessing has taken bodily form in him.

बिप्र सहित परिवार गोसाईं। करहिं छोहु सब रौरिहि नाई।।

Bipr sahit parivaar gosaaeen. karahin chhohu sab raurihi naaee

The brahmins with their families, O master, show affection to all just like they do to you.

जे गुर चरन रेनु सिर धरहीं। ते जनु सकल बिभव बस करहीं।।

Je gur charan renu sir dharaheen. te janu sakal bibhav bas karaheen

Those who place the dust of the guru's feet upon their heads seem to control all prosperity and wealth.

मोहि सम यहु अनुभयउ न दूजें। सबु पायउँ रज पावनि पूजें।।

Mohi sam yahu anubhayau na doojen. sabu paayaun raj paavani poojen

No one else has experienced what I have - I have gained everything by worshipping the sacred dust.

अब अभिलाषु एकु मन मोरें। पूजहि नाथ अनुग्रह तोरें।।

Aba abhilaashu eku man moren. poojahi naath anugrah toren

Now there is one desire in my heart - may it be fulfilled, O lord, by your grace.

मुनि प्रसन्न लखि सहज सनेहू। कहेउ नरेस रजायसु देहू।।

Muni prasann lakhi sahaj sanehoo. kaheu nares rajaayasu dehoo

Seeing the sage pleased and noting his natural affection, he said, 'O king, give your command.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नाथ! हे दीनदयाल! आपकी कृपासे अब मुझे कुछ नहीं चाहिये। लौटती बार आप मुझे जो कुछ देंगे, वह प्रसाद मैं सिर चढ़ाकर लूँगा॥ ४॥ प्रसन्न मनसे संकोच त्यागकर प्रभु जिसे जो आज्ञा देंगे, उसे सब लोग सिर चढ़ा-चढ़ाकर [पालन] करेंगे और सब उपद्रव और उलझनें मिट जायँगी॥ २६९॥ प्रसन्न मनसे संकोच त्यागकर प्रभु जिसे जो आज्ञा देंगे, उसे सब लोग सिर चढ़ा-चढ़ाकर पालन करेंगे और सब उपद्रव और उलझनें मिट जायँगी। मुनि का वचन सुनकर, राम से सम्वाद बड़ा सुहावना और शुभ है, साधुओं का मत है। अति दुर्लभ योग समाधि सबको कृपा का फल अखंड मिलता है। श्रीसीता-रामप्रेमरूपी अमृतसे भरतजीका जन्म पूर्ण होता है। ऐसे यम-नियम का पालन करता है जो मुनियोंके मनके लिये भी अगम्य हैं। अपने सुयशके बहाने दुःख, सन्ताप, दरिद्रता, दम्भ आदि दोषोंको कौन हरण करता? और कलिकालमें तुलसीदास-जैसे कुटिल शठोंको हठपूर्वक कौन श्रीरामजीके सम्मुख करता? सभी श्रीसीतारामजीके प्रेमकी मूर्ति-सी हैं, मानो स्वयं करुणा ही बहुत-से वेष धारण किये बिसूर रही है। सीताजीकी माता कहती हैं कि विधाताकी बुद्धि बड़ी टेढ़ी है, जो दूधके फेन-जैसी कोमल वस्तुको वज्रकी टाँकीसे फोड़ रहा है। फिर हे गोसाईं! आप जिसको जैसा कहेंगे वह सब तरहसे सेवामें लग जायगा (आज्ञापालन करेगा)। मुनि वसिष्ठजी कहने लगे-हे राम! तुमने सच कहा। पर भरतके प्रेमने विचारको नहीं रहने दिया॥ ३॥ उनके मन प्रसन्न हो गये। शरीरमें तेज सुशोभित हो गया। मानो राजा दशरथजी जी उठे हों और श्रीरामचन्द्रजी राजा हो गये हों! अन्य लोगोंको तो इसमें लाभ अधिक और हानि कम प्रतीत हुई। परन्तु रानियोंको दुःख-सुख समान ही थे (राम-लक्ष्मण वनमें रहें या भरत-शत्रुघ्न, दो पुत्रोंका वियोग तो रहेगा ही), यह समझकर वे सब रोने लगीं॥ ३॥ हे गोसाई! सब देव और पितर तुम्हारी वैसे ही रक्षा करें, जैसे पलकें आँखोंकी रक्षा करती हैं। तुम्हारे वनवासकी अवधि जल है, प्रियजन और कुटुम्बी मछली हैं। तुम करुणाके धाम और धर्मकी धुरीको धारण करनेवाले हो॥ सुमन्त्र सीताजीकी शीतल वाणी सुनकर ऐसे व्याकुल हो गये, जैसे साँप मणि खो जानेपर नेत्रोंसे कुछ सूझता नहीं, कानोंसे सुनायी नहीं देता। वे बहुत व्याकुल हो गये, कुछ कह नहीं सकते॥ २॥ मैं तो इसी नावसे सारे परिवारका पालन-पोषण करता हूँ। दूसरा कोई धंधा नहीं जानता। हे प्रभु! यदि तुम अवश्य ही पार जाना चाहते हो तो मुझे पहले अपने चरण-कमल पखारने धो लेने के लिये कह दो॥४॥ भरतजीके वचन सुनकर और उनका प्रेम देखकर सारी सभासहित मुनि वसिष्ठजी विदेह हो गये (किसीको अपने देहकी सुधि न रही)। भरतजीकी महान्‌ महिमा समुद्र है, मुनिकी बुद्धि उसके तटपर अबला स्त्रीके समान खड़ी है॥ १॥ पिताजी स्वर्गमें हैं, श्रीसीतारामजी वनमें हैं और मुझे आप राज्य करनेके लिये कह रहे हैं। इसमें आप मेरा कल्याण समझते हैं या अपना कोई बड़ा काम होनेकी आशा रखते हैं? गुरु और गुरु-पत्नी के चरणों की वन्दना करके, प्रभु ने सीता-लक्ष्मण समेत, आज्ञा पाकर सावधानीपूर्वक मुनियों को आश्रमों से विदा किया। हे रघुवीरकी प्रियतमा वैदेही! सुनो, तुम्हारा प्रभाव जगत्में किसे नहीं मालूम है? तुम्हें देखनेमात्रसे लोग लोकपाल बन जाते हैं। सब सिद्धियाँ हाथ जोड़कर तुम्हारी सेवा करती हैं॥ ३॥ क्या कारण है जो भरत वनको जा रहे हैं, मनमें कुछ कपट भाव अवश्य है। यदि मनमें कुटिलता न होती, तो साथमें सेना क्यों ले चले हैं? पुत्रके स्नेहमय वचन सुनकर नेत्रोंमें कपटका जल भरकर पापिनी कैकेयी भरतके कानोंमें और मनमें शूलके समान चुभनेवाले वचन बोली॥ मन्त्री हाथ जोड़कर कह रहे हैं;गुरुजीकी आज्ञाका अवश्य ही पालन कीजिये। श्रीरघुनाथजीके लौट आनेपर जैसा उचित हो, तब फिर वैसा ही कीजियेगा। सीताजीसमेत दोनों भाइयों (श्रीराम-लक्ष्मण) को सरल स्वभाव देखकर कुटिल रानी कैकेयी भरपेट पछतायी। वह पृथ्वी तथा यमराजसे याचना करती है, किन्तु धरती बीच (फटकर समा जानेके लिये रास्ता) नहीं देती और विधाता मौत नहीं देता॥३॥ और कहा;तिलकका सब सामान ले चलो। वनमें ही मुनि वसिष्ठजी श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको राज्य देंगे, जल्दी चलो। यह सुनकर मन्त्रियोंने वन्दना की और तुरंत घोड़े, रथ और हाथी सजवा दिये। मुनिके वचन सुनकर, उनकी भाव-भक्तिके कारण आनन्दसे तृप्त हुए भगवान्‌ श्रीरामचन्द्र लीलाकी दृष्टिसे सकुचा गये। तब अपने ऐश्वर्यको छिपाते हुए श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने भरद्वाज मुनिका सुन्दर सुयश करोड़ों अनेकों प्रकारसे कहकर सबको सुनाया॥ १॥ हे पुत्र! तुम सभीके परम प्रिय हो। प्राणोंके प्राण और हृदयके जीवन हो। वही तुम कहते हो कि माता! मैं वनको जाऊँ और मैं तुम्हारे वचनोंको सुनकर बैठी पछताती हूँ॥

Notes

Chaupai 3 of Ayodhya Kanda. Dasharatha's address to Vasishtha is a masterwork of royal humility. He does not command; he petitions. He credits every blessing in his life to the guru's dust ('raj paavani poojen'). His argument for crowning Rama rests not on dynasty or policy but on the universal love Rama inspires: enemies, friends, and the indifferent all adore him equally. The couplet 'prabhu asees janu tanu dhari sohee' (as if the Lord's blessing took bodily form) is Tulsidas's way of hinting at Rama's divinity without breaking the human narrative. Poddarji observes that Dasharatha's one remaining 'abhilaashu' (longing) is the coronation; every other desire has already been fulfilled by guru-kripa. [Source: Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda, Chaupai 3; Poddarji commentary]

राजन राउर नामु जसु सब अभिमत दातार।

फल अनुगामी महिप मनि मन अभिलाषु तुम्हार।।3।।

Raajan raaur naamu jasu sab abhimat daataar

Phal anugaamee mahip mani man abhilaashu tumhaar (3)

दोहा 3

O King, your name and fame bestow | all blessings men desire,

and fortune follows your heart's wish | like flames that leap from fire.

The sage replies, 'O King, your very name and fame are the givers of all that the heart could wish for. O jewel among kings, the fruit of your desire follows close behind your intention; whatever you resolve comes to pass.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे राजन्! आपका नाम और यश ही सम्पूर्ण मनचाही वस्तुओंको देनेवाला है। हे राजाओंके मुकुटमणि! आपके मनकी अभिलाषाका फल उसके अनुगमन करती है।

Notes

Doha 3 of Ayodhya Kanda. Vasishtha's reply is both reassurance and prophecy. The phrase 'phal anugaamee' (fruit follows) tells Dasharatha that for a king of his accumulated merit, intention and fulfilment walk together. Poddarji explains that this is not flattery; it is a spiritual law. When a soul has served the Lord with such devotion that the Lord Himself has taken birth as his son, what wish could remain unfulfilled? The sage's words give Dasharatha the confidence to speak his desire openly. [Source: Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda, Doha 3; Poddarji commentary]

चौपाई 4
सब बिधि गुरु प्रसन्न जियँ जानी। बोलेउ राउ रहँसि मृदु बानी।।

Sab bidhi guru prasann jiyan jaanee. boleu raau rahansi mridu baanee

Knowing in his heart that the guru was pleased in every way, the king spoke with gentle and joyful words.

नाथ रामु करिअहिं जुबराजू। कहिअ कृपा करि करिअ समाजू।।

Naath raamu kariahin jubaraajoo. kahia kripaa kari karia samaajoo

O Lord, Rama should be made the crown prince. Please show your grace and arrange the ceremony.

मोहि अछत यहु होइ उछाहू। लहहिं लोग सब लोचन लाहू।।

Mohi achhat yahu hoi uchhaahoo. lahahin log sab lochan laahoo

While I am still alive, let this celebration take place so that all people may gain the benefit of seeing it.

प्रभु प्रसाद सिव सबइ निबाहीं। यह लालसा एक मन माहीं।।

Prabhu prasaad siv sabai nibaaheen. yah laalasaa eka man maaheen

By the Lord's grace, Shiva will accomplish everything. This one desire alone remains in my heart.

पुनि न सोच तनु रहउ कि जाऊ। जेहिं न होइ पाछें पछिताऊ।।

Puni na soch tanu rahau ki jaaoo. jehin na hoi paachhen pachhitaaoo

Then I need not worry whether this body remains or departs, so that there will be no regret later.

सुनि मुनि दसरथ बचन सुहाए। मंगल मोद मूल मन भाए।।

Suni muni dasarath bachan suhaae. mangal mod mool man bhaae

Hearing Dasharatha's beautiful words, the sage was pleased in his heart, finding them to be the root of all auspiciousness and joy.

सुनु नृप जासु बिमुख पछिताहीं। जासु भजन बिनु जरनि न जाहीं।।

Sunu nrip jaasu bimukh pachhitaaheen. jaasu bhajan binu jarani na jaaheen

Listen, O king, He whose displeasure brings regret, without whose worship the fires of sorrow are not extinguished.

भयउ तुम्हार तनय सोइ स्वामी। रामु पुनीत प्रेम अनुगामी।।

Bhayau tumhaar tanay soi svaamee. raamu puneet prem anugaamee

That very Lord has become your son - Rama, the follower of pure love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मेरे जीते-जी यह आनन्द-उत्सव हो जाय, जिससे सब लोग अपने नेत्रोंका लाभ प्राप्त करें। प्रभु आपके प्रसादसे शिवजीने सब कुछ निबाह दिया, केवल यही एक लालसा मनमें रह गयी है। इस लालसाके पूर्ण हो जानेपर फिर सोच नहीं;शरीर रहे या चला जाय, जिससे मुझे पीछे पछतावा न हो। दशरथजीके मङ्गल और आनन्दके मूल सुन्दर वचन सुनकर मुनि मनमें बहुत प्रसन्न हुए॥ वसिष्ठजीने कहा;हे राजन्! सुनिये, जिनसे विमुख होकर लोग पछताते हैं और जिनके भजन बिना जीकी जलन नहीं जाती, वही स्वामी (सर्वलोकमहेश्वर) श्रीरामजी आपके पुत्र हुए हैं। श्रीरामजी पवित्र प्रेमके पीछे-पीछे चलनेवाले हैं, इसीसे तो प्रेमवश आपके पुत्र हुए हैं॥ धर्मधुरीण श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने धर्मकी गतिको जानकर मातासे अत्यन्त कोमल वाणीसे कहा;हे माता! पिताजीने मुझको वनका राज्य दिया है, जहाँ सब प्रकारसे मेरा बड़ा काम बननेवाला है॥ श्रीरामजीका राज्याभिषेक सबके लिये सुखदायक है। मंगल और आनन्दका मूल यही एक मार्ग है। [अब] श्रीरघुनाथजी अयोध्या किस प्रकार चलें? विचारकर कहो, वही उपाय किया जाय॥ १॥ उसी समय श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका रुख जानकर लक्ष्मणजीने कोमल वाणीसे लोगोंसे रास्ता पूछा। यह सुनते ही स्त्री-पुरुष दुःखी हो गये। उनके शरीर पुलकित हो गये और नेत्रोंमें वियोगकी सम्भावनासे प्रेमका जल भर आया॥ ३॥ कोई घड़ा भरकर पानी ले आते हैं और कोमल वाणीसे कहते हैं;नाथ! आचमन तो कर लीजिये। उनके प्यारे वचन सुनकर और उनका अत्यन्त प्रेम देखकर दयालु और परम सुशील श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने;॥ १॥ परन्तु कुसमय जानकर धैर्य धारण किया और स्वभावसे ही हित चाहनेवाली सुमित्राजी कोमल वाणीसे बोलीं;हे तात! जानकीजी तुम्हारी माता हैं और सब प्रकारसे स्नेह करनेवाले श्रीरामचन्द्रजी तुम्हारे पिता हैं! जहाँ श्रीरामजीका निवास हो वहीं अयोध्या है। जहाँ सूर्यका प्रकाश हो वहीं दिन है। यदि निश्चय ही सीता-राम वनको जाते हैं तो अयोध्यामें तुम्हारा कुछ भी काम नहीं है॥ हे प्रभु! आप पिता, माता, सुहृद, गुरु, स्वामी और अन्तर्यामी हैं। सरलहृदय, श्रेष्ठ मालिक, शीलके भण्डार, शरणागतकी रक्षा करनेवाले, सर्वज्ञ, सुजान, समर्थ, शरणागतका हित करनेवाले, गुणोंका आदर करनेवाले और अवगुणों तथा पापोंको हरनेवाले हैं। हे गोसाई! आप-सरीखे स्वामी आप ही हैं और स्वामीके साथ द्रोह करनेमें मेरे समान मैं ही हूँ। जब वे किसी गाँवके पास होकर निकलते हैं तब स्त्री-पुरुष दौड़कर उनके रूपको देखने लगते हैं। जन्मका फल पाकर वे सदाके अनाथ सनाथ हो जाते हैं और मनको नाथके साथ भेजकर शरीरसे साथ न रहनेके कारण दुःखी होकर लौट आते हैं॥ ४॥ सबने मनमें विचार कर लिया कि श्रीरामजी, लक्ष्मणजी और सीताजीके बिना सुख नहीं है। जहाँ श्रीरामजी रहेंगे, वहीं सारा समाज रहेगा। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके बिना अयोध्यामें हमलोगोंका कुछ काम नहीं है॥३॥ और मुझे सुख, सुन्दर यश और उत्तम राज्य दिया! कैकेयीने सभीका काम बना दिया! इससे अच्छा अब मेरे लिये और क्या होगा? उसपर भी आप लोग मुझे राजतिलक देनेको कहते हैं! प्रेमयुक्त कोमल और सुन्दर वचन कहकर श्रीरामजीने बहुत प्रकारसे लोगोंको समझाया और बहुतेरे धर्मसम्बन्धी उपदेश दिये; परन्तु प्रेमवश लोग लौटाये नहीं लौटते॥२॥ फिर प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको सोते जानकर लक्ष्मणजी उठे और कोमल वाणीसे मन्त्री सुमन्त्रजीको सोनेके लिये कहकर वहाँसे कुछ दूरपर धनुष-बाणसे सजकर, वीरासनसे बैठकर जागने पहरा देने लगे॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 4 of Ayodhya Kanda. The emotional centre of Dasharatha's plea is the phrase 'mohi achhat' (while I still exist). He senses that time is short, and he wants to see Rama crowned before death claims him. This foreshadowing lends the passage a bittersweet tenderness. Vasishtha's response lifts the conversation from court politics to theology: Rama is not merely a prince deserving a throne; He is 'soi svaamee' (that very Lord) whom all creation seeks. The closing line, 'raamu puneet prem anugaamee' (Rama follows pure love), is one of Tulsidas's most celebrated declarations: the Supreme Being does not reside in the Vedas alone but runs after the devotee whose love is selfless. Poddarji notes the profound implication: Dasharatha's pure fatherly love literally drew the Lord into his family. [Source: Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda, Chaupai 4; Poddarji commentary]

बेगि बिलंबु न करिअ नृप साजिअ सबुइ समाजु।

सुदिन सुमंगलु तबहिं जब रामु होहिं जुबराजु।।4।।

Begi bilambu na karia nrip saajia sabui samaaju

Sudin sumangalu tabahin jab raamu hohin jubaraaju (4)

दोहा 4

Make haste, O King, delay no more! | Let all be ready now!

The blessed day, the holy hour; | when Rama takes his vow!

The sage urges, 'Make haste, O King! Do not delay. Let all the preparations be arranged at once. The auspicious day and the blessed hour is the very moment Rama becomes Crown Prince.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे राजन्! अब देर न कीजिये; शीघ्र सब सामान सजाइये। शुभ दिन और सुन्दर मङ्गल तभी है जब श्रीरामचन्द्रजी युवराज हो जायें (अर्थात् उनके अभिषेकके लिये सभी दिन शुभ और मङ्गलमय हैं)॥

Notes

Doha 4 of Ayodhya Kanda. Vasishtha sweeps aside every conventional hesitation. 'Begi bilambu na karia' (quickly, make no delay) is an urgent command from a guru who recognizes that the divine moment is now. His declaration that 'sudin sumangalu tabahin jab raamu hohin jubaraaju' (the auspicious day is whenever Rama is crowned) overrides the need for any astrological calculation. Poddarji emphasizes the theological principle at work: the Lord's presence sanctifies time itself. No almanac is required when Rama is the occasion. This doha closes the consultation scene and launches the preparations that will soon be upended by Kaikeyi's intervention. [Source: Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda, Doha 4; Poddarji commentary]

चौपाई 5
मुदित महिपति मंदिर आए। सेवक सचिव सुमंत्रु बोलाए।।

Mudit mahipati mandir aae. sevak sachiv sumantru bolaae

The joyful king came to his palace and summoned his servant and minister Sumantra.

कहि जयजीव सीस तिन्ह नाए। भूप सुमंगल बचन सुनाए।।

Kahi jayajeev sees tinh naae. bhoop sumangal bachan sunaae

After greeting them with 'Victory and long life,' they bowed their heads as the king spoke auspicious words.

जौं पाँचहि मत लागै नीका। करहु हरषि हियँ रामहि टीका।।

Jaun paanchahi mat laagai neekaa. karahu harashi hiyan raamahi teekaa

If this plan seems good to all of you, then joyfully perform Rama's coronation ceremony.

मंत्री मुदित सुनत प्रिय बानी। अभिमत बिरवँ परेउ जनु पानी।।

Mantree mudit sunat priy baanee. abhimat biravan pareu janu paanee

The minister was delighted hearing these beloved words, like a desired tree receiving water.

बिनती सचिव करहि कर जोरी। जिअहु जगतपति बरिस करोरी।।

Binatee sachiv karahi kar joree. jiahu jagatapati baris karoree

The minister made his request with folded hands: 'May you live, O lord of the world, for millions of years.'

जग मंगल भल काजु बिचारा। बेगिअ नाथ न लाइअ बारा।।

Jag mangal bhal kaaju bichaaraa. begia naath na laaia baaraa

This is a good deed for the world's welfare that you have considered - do not delay, O lord.

नृपहि मोदु सुनि सचिव सुभाषा। बढ़त बौंड़ जनु लही सुसाखा।।

Nripahi modu suni sachiv subhaashaa. badhat baund janu lahee susaakhaa

The king felt joy hearing the minister's good words, like a vine finding excellent support.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजा आनन्दित होकर महलमें आये और उन्होंने सेवकोंको तथा मन्त्री सुमन्त्रको बुलवाया। उन लोगोंने 'जय-जीव' कहकर सिर नवाये। तब राजाने सुन्दर मङ्गलमय वचन सुनाये और कहा कि यदि पंचोंको यह मत अच्छा लगे, तो हृदयमें हर्षित होकर आपलोग श्रीरामचन्द्रका राजतिलक कीजिये। इस प्रिय वाणीको सुनते ही मन्त्री ऐसे आनन्दित हुए मानो उनके मनोरथरूपी पौधेपर पानी पड़ गया हो। मन्त्री हाथ जोड़कर विनती करते हैं कि हे जगत्पति! आप करोड़ों वर्ष जियें। आपने जगत्भरका मङ्गल करनेवाला भला काम सोचा है। हे नाथ! शीघ्रता कीजिये, देर न लगाइये॥ गुह हाथ जोड़कर दीन वचन बोला;हे रघुकुलशिरोमणि! मेरी विनती सुनिये। मैं नाथ आपके साथ रहकर, रास्ता दिखाकर, चार कुछ दिन चरणोंकी सेवा करके;॥ २॥ फिर सीताजी, श्रीरामजी और लक्ष्मणजीने हाथ जोड़कर यमुनाजीको पुनः प्रणाम किया और सूर्यकन्या यमुनाजीकी बड़ाई करते हुए सीताजीसहित दोनों भाई प्रसन्नतापूर्वक आगे चले॥ १॥ मेरा कल्याण तो सीतापति श्रीरामजीकी चाकरीमें है, सो उसे माताकी कुटिलताने छीन लिया। मैंने अपने मनमें अनुमान करके देख लिया है कि दूसरे किसी उपायसे मेरा कल्याण नहीं है। ऐसा कहकर तब श्रीरामचन्द्रजी वहाँसे चल दिये। राजाने शोकवश कोई उत्तर नहीं दिया। वह बहुत ही तीखी बात नगरभरमें इतनी जल्दी फैल गयी मानो डंक मारते ही बिच्छूका विष सारे शरीरमें चढ़ गया हो॥ हे सुमुखि! हे सयानी! सुनो, मैं भी पिताके वचनको सत्य करके शीघ्र ही लौटूंगा। दिन जाते देर नहीं लगेगी। हे सुन्दरी! हमारी यह सीख सुनो! हे वामा! यदि प्रेमबश हठ करोगी, तो तुम परिणाममें दुःख पाओगी। वन बड़ा कठिन (क्लेशदायक) और भयानक है। वहाँकी धूप, जाडा, वर्षा और हवा सभी बड़े भयानक हैं॥ वनके लिये तो ब्रह्माजीने विषयसुखको न जाननेवाली कोल और भीलोंकी लड़कियोंको रचा है, जिनका पत्थरके कीड़े-जैसा कठोर स्वभाव है। उन्हें वनमें कभी क्लेश नहीं होता॥ परंतु आगेके कामका विचार करके (श्रीरामजीके वन जानेसे राक्षसोंका वध होगा, जिससे सारा जगत् सुखी हो जायगा) चतुर कवि श्रीरामजीके वनवासके चरित्रोंका वर्णन करनेके लिये मेरी चाह करेंगे। ऐसा सोचकर सरस्वती हर्षित हृदयसे दशरथकी पुरी अयोध्यामें आयीं, मानो दुःसह दुःख देनेवाली कोई ग्रहदशा आयी हो॥ तब वामदेवजी और वसिष्ठजी आये। उन्होंने सब मन्त्रियों तथा महाजनोंको बुलवाया। फिर मुनि वसिष्ठजीने परमार्थके सुन्दर समयानुकूल वचन कहकर बहुत प्रकारसे भरतजीको उपदेश दिया। श्रीरघुनाथजीकी वाणी सुनकर, जो मानो प्रेमरूपी समुद्रके मन्थनसे निकले अमृतमें सनी हुई थी, सारा समाज शिथिल हो गया; सबको प्रेमसमाधि लग गयी। यह दशा देखकर सरस्वतीने चुप साध ली। भरतजीको परम सन्तोष हुआ। स्वामीके सम्मुख होते ही दुःख और दोषोंने मुँह मोड़ लिया। उनका मुख प्रसन्न हो गया और मनका विषाद मिट गया;मानो गूँगेपर सरस्वतीकी कृपा हो गयी। इसीलिये मैं बार-बार कहता हूँ, मेरी बुद्धि भरतकी भक्तिके वश हो गयी है। मेरी समझमें तो भरतकी रुचि रखकर जो कुछ किया जायगा, शिवजी साक्षी हैं, वह सब शुभ ही होगा॥ ४॥ श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने जन्म लेकर जगत्को प्रकाशित कर दिया। वे रूप, शील, सुख और समस्त गुणोंके समुद्र हैं। पुरवासी, कुटुम्बी, गुरु, पिता-माता;सभी को श्रीरामजीका स्वभाव सुख देनेवाला है॥ परन्तु विधाता मेरा दुलार न सह सका। उसने नीच माताके बहाने [मेरे और स्वामीके बीच] अन्तर डाल दिया। यह भी कहना आज मुझे शोभा नहीं देता। क्योंकि अपनी समझसे कौन साधु और पवित्र हुआ है? (जिसको दूसरे साधु और पवित्र मानें, वही साधु है)॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 5, Ayodhya Kanda. Dasharatha announces Rama's rajyabhisheka to his ministers. Poddarji highlights the simile 'abhimata biravan pareu janu paani' (as water falling on a longed-for sapling): the ministers' unspoken wish to see Rama crowned was suddenly being watered by the king's own words. Their prayer 'jiahu jagatapati barisa karori' overflows with love for Dasharatha. The vine simile at the close (badhat baund janu lahee susaakhaa) shows mutual reinforcement: the king's joy grows from his ministers' joy.

कहेउ भूप मुनिराज कर जोइ जोइ आयसु होइ।

राम राज अभिषेक हित बेगि करहु सोइ सोइ।।5।।

Kaheu bhoop muniraaj kar joi joi aayasu hoi

Raam raaj abhishek hit begi karahu soi soi (5)

दोहा 5

"Whatever the great sage commands | for Rama's coronation;

do it all without delay!" | said the king with elation.

The king commanded: 'Whatever orders the great sage Vasishtha gives for Rama's royal consecration, carry them out at once, every one of them.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने कहा;श्रीरामचन्द्रके राज्याभिषेकके लिये मुनिराज वसिष्ठजीकी जो-जो आज्ञा हो, आपलोग वही सब तुरंत करें॥

Notes

Doha 5, Ayodhya Kanda. Dasharatha delegates all ritual authority to Vasishtha. The doubled phrase 'joi joi ... soi soi' (whatever ... that very thing) conveys both urgency and total trust. Poddarji notes the king's anxiety that nothing should delay this blessed event.

चौपाई 6
हरषि मुनीस कहेउ मृदु बानी। आनहु सकल सुतीरथ पानी।।

Harashi munees kaheu mridu baanee. aanahu sakal suteerath paanee

The sage rejoiced and spoke in gentle words, 'Bring water from all the sacred rivers and holy places.'

औषध मूल फूल फल पाना। कहे नाम गनि मंगल नाना।।

Aushadh mool phool phal paanaa. kahe naam gani mangal naanaa

He named various auspicious herbs, roots, flowers, fruits and leaves, counting many beneficial items.

चामर चरम बसन बहु भाँती। रोम पाट पट अगनित जाती।।

Chaamar charam basan bahu bhaantee. rom paat pat aganit jaatee

Yak-tail fans, animal skins, garments of many kinds, silk cloth and countless varieties of fine fabrics.

मनिगन मंगल बस्तु अनेका। जो जग जोगु भूप अभिषेका।।

Manigan mangal bastu anekaa. jo jag jogu bhoop abhishekaa

Precious gems and many auspicious articles that are fitting for a king's coronation ceremony.

बेद बिदित कहि सकल बिधाना। कहेउ रचहु पुर बिबिध बिताना।।

Bed bidit kahi sakal bidhaanaa. kaheu rachahu pur bibidh bitaanaa

Having described all the arrangements prescribed in the Vedas, he said, 'Prepare various decorations throughout the city.'

सफल रसाल पूगफल केरा। रोपहु बीथिन्ह पुर चहुँ फेरा।।

Saphal rasaal poogaphal keraa. ropahu beethinh pur chahun pheraa

Plant fruitful mango trees, areca palms and banana trees in rows around all four sides of the city.

रचहु मंजु मनि चौकें चारू। कहहु बनावन बेगि बजारू।।

Rachahu manju mani chauken chaaroo. kahahu banaavan begi bajaaroo

Create beautiful gem-studded courtyards and quickly arrange to decorate the marketplace.

पूजहु गनपति गुर कुलदेवा। सब बिधि करहु भूमिसुर सेवा।।

Poojahu ganapati gur kuladevaa. sab bidhi karahu bhoomisur sevaa

Worship Ganesha, the guru and family deities, and serve the Brahmins in every possible way.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनिश्रेष्ठ ने प्रसन्न होकर कोमल वाणीसे कहा कि सम्पूर्ण श्रेष्ठ तीर्थोंका जल ले आओ। फिर औषधि, मूल, फूल, फल और पत्र आदि अनेकों माङ्गलिक वस्तुओंके नाम गिनकर बताये। चवर, मृगचर्म, बहुत प्रकारके वस्त्र, असंख्यों जातियोंके ऊनी और रेशमी कपड़े, नाना प्रकारकी मणियाँ तथा और भी बहुत-सी मङ्गल वस्तुएँ, जो जगत्में राज्याभिषेकके योग्य होती हैं। मुनिने वेदोंमें कहा हुआ सब विधान बताकर कहा;नगरमें बहुत-से मण्डप सजाओ। फलोंसमेत आम, सुपारी और केलेके वृक्ष नगरकी गलियोंमें चारों ओर रोप दो॥ चरण दबाकर और कोमल वचन कह-कहकर भरतजीने सब माताओंका सत्कार किया। फिर भाई शत्रुघ्नको माताओंकी सेवा सौंपकर आपने निषादको बुला लिया॥ सासने कोमल वाणीसे आशीर्वाद दिया। वे सीताजीको अत्यन्त सुकुमारी देखकर व्याकुल हो उठीं। रूपकी राशि और पतिके साथ पवित्र प्रेम करनेवाली सीताजी नीचा मुख किये बैठी सोच रही हैं॥ वेदोंमें बतायी हुई विधिसे राजाकी देहको स्नान कराया गया और परम विचित्र विमान बनाया गया। भरतजीने सब माताओंको चरण पकड़कर रखा (अर्थात् प्रार्थना करके उनको सती होनेसे रोक लिया)। वे रानियाँ भी श्रीरामके दर्शनकी अभिलाषासे रह गयीं। राजाने जिस तरह जिस दीनता और प्रेमसे विनती की है, वह दीनता और प्रेम कहा नही जा सकता! कृपानिधान श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने पिताका सन्देश सुनकर सीताजीको करोड़ों अनेकों प्रकारसे सीख दी॥ १॥ श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने माताको उठाकर हृदयसे लगा लिया और फिर कोमल वचन कहकर उन्हें समझाया॥ जीवनका उत्तम लाभ तो लक्ष्मणने पाया, जिन्होंने सब कुछ तजकर श्रीरामजीके चरणोंमें मन लगाया। मेरा जन्म तो श्रीरामजीके वनवासके लिये ही हुआ था। मैं अभागा झूठ-मूठ क्या पछताता हूँ? श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने उनका बहुत प्रकारसे समाधान किया। तो भी उनकी छाती ठंडी न हुई। साथ चलनेके लिये मन्त्रीने अनेकों यत्न किये युक्तियाँ पेश कीं, पर रघुनन्दन श्रीरामजी उन सब युक्तियोंका यथोचित उत्तर देते गये॥ ३॥ गुरुजीने मुझे सुन्दर उपदेश दिया। फिर प्रजा, मन्त्री आदि सभीको यही सम्मत है। माताने भी उचित समझकर ही आज्ञा दी है और मैं भी अवश्य उसको सिर चढ़ाकर वैसा ही करना चाहता हूँ। तब प्रभु श्रीरघुनाथजी गणेशजी और शिवजीका स्मरण करके तथा गङ्गाजीको मस्तक नवाकर सखा निषादराज, छोटे भाई लक्ष्मणजी और सीताजीसहित वनको चले॥ १०४॥

Notes

Chaupai 6, Ayodhya Kanda. Vasishtha issues his elaborate ritual prescriptions. Poddarji catalogues the preparations: tirtha-jala (pilgrimage waters), aushadhi (medicinal herbs), ritual objects, and the transformation of Ayodhya into a city of celebration. The planting of fruit-laden trees symbolizes prosperity. The instruction to worship Ganapati first follows orthodox tradition.

ध्वज पताक तोरन कलस सजहु तुरग रथ नाग।

सिर धरि मुनिबर बचन सबु निज निज काजहिं लाग।।6।।

Dhvaj pataak toran kalas sajahu turag rath naag

Sir dhari munibar bachan sabu nij nij kaajahin laag (6)

दोहा 6

"Raise flags and arches, pots and banners, | ready steed and cart!"

All took the sage's words to heart | and played their eager part.

'Prepare flags and banners, festive arches, and golden water-pots! Ready the horses, chariots, and elephants!'

Taking the great sage's words upon their heads, everyone set about their appointed tasks.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ध्वजा, पताका, तोरण, कलश, घोड़े, रथ और हाथी सबको सजाओ। मुनिश्रेष्ठ वसिष्ठजीके वचनोंको शिरोधार्य करके सब लोग अपने-अपने काममें लग गये॥

Notes

Doha 6, Ayodhya Kanda. The phrase 'sira dhari munibara bachana' (placing the sage's words upon their heads) signifies the highest form of respectful obedience. Poddarji notes the unified effort of the entire kingdom, each citizen knowing their role in the coming celebration.

चौपाई 7
जो मुनीस जेहि आयसु दीन्हा। सो तेहिं काजु प्रथम जनु कीन्हा।।

Jo munees jehi aayasu deenhaa. so tehin kaaju pratham janu keenhaa

Whatever task the sage-king assigned to each person, they accomplished it first as if it were their primary duty.

बिप्र साधु सुर पूजत राजा। करत राम हित मंगल काजा।।

Bipr saadhu sur poojat raajaa. karat raam hit mangal kaajaa

The king worshipped Brahmins, saints, and gods, performing auspicious deeds for Rama's welfare.

सुनत राम अभिषेक सुहावा। बाज गहागह अवध बधावा।।

Sunat raam abhishek suhaavaa. baaj gahaagah avadh badhaavaa

Hearing of Rama's beautiful coronation, the drums of celebration resounded throughout Ayodhya.

राम सीय तन सगुन जनाए। फरकहिं मंगल अंग सुहाए।।

Raam seey tan sagun janaae. pharakahin mangal ang suhaae

Auspicious signs appeared on the bodies of Rama and Sita, their beautiful limbs trembling with good omens.

पुलकि सप्रेम परसपर कहहीं। भरत आगमनु सूचक अहहीं।।

Pulaki saprem parasapar kahaheen. bharat aagamanu soochak ahaheen

Thrilled with love, they spoke to each other saying these were signs heralding Bharat's arrival.

भए बहुत दिन अति अवसेरी। सगुन प्रतीति भेंट प्रिय केरी।।

Bhae bahut din ati avaseree. sagun prateeti bhent priy keree

Many days had passed in great delay, and these omens promised the meeting with their beloved.

भरत सरिस प्रिय को जग माहीं। इहइ सगुन फलु दूसर नाहीं।।

Bharat saris priy ko jag maaheen. ihai sagun phalu doosar naaheen

Who in this world is as dear as Bharat? These omens can have no other meaning than this.

रामहि बंधु सोच दिन राती। अंडन्हि कमठ ह्रदउ जेहि भाँती।।

Raamahi bandhu soch din raatee. andanhi kamath hradau jehi bhaantee

Rama worried about his brother day and night, the way a turtle's heart aches for its eggs.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उनको मामाके घर गये बहुत दिन हो गये; बहुत ही अवसेर आ रही है। शकुनोंसे प्रिय भरतके मिलनेका विश्वास होता है। आर भरतके समान जगतमें हमें कौन प्यारा है! शकुनका बस यही फल है, दूसरा नहीं। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको अपने भाई भरतका दिन-रात ऐसा सोच रहता है जैसा कछुएका हृदय अंडोंमें रहता है॥ मुनीश्वरने जिसको जिस कामके लिये आज्ञा दी, उसने वह काम इतनी शीघ्रतासे कर डाला कि मानो पहलेसे ही कर रखा था। राजा ब्राह्मण, साधु और देवताओंकी पूजा कर रहे हैं और श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके लिये सब मङ्गलकार्य कर रहे हैं। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके राज्याभिषेककी सुहावनी खबर सुनते ही अवधभरमें बड़ी धूमसे बधावे बजने लगे। श्रीरामचन्द्रजी और सीताजीके शरीरमें भी शुभ शकुन सूचित हुए;उनके शुभ बायें अङ्ग फड़कने लगे। पुलकित होकर वे दोनों प्रेमसहित एक-दूसरेसे कहते हैं कि ये सब शकुन भरतके आनेकी सूचना देनेवाले हैं॥ कुशल पूछकर मुनिराजने आसन दिया। फिर पूजा करके उनको प्रेमसे परिपूर्ण कर दिया। फिर मानो अमृतके ही बने हों, ऐसे अच्छे-अच्छे कन्द, मूल, फल और अंकुर लाकर दिये॥ १॥ विधाताने क्या सुनाकर क्या सुना दिया और क्या दिखाकर अब वह क्या दिखाना चाहता है! एक कहते हैं कि राजाने अच्छा नहीं किया, दुर्बुद्धि कैकेयीको विचारकर वर नहीं दिया॥ तब मुनिने चार ब्रह्मचारी साथमें दिये, जिन्होंने बहुत जन्मोंमें बहुत पुण्य किये थे। मुनिको प्रणाम कर और उनकी आज्ञा पाकर श्रीरघुनाथजी हृदयमें बडे आनन्दित होकर चले॥ ३॥ सब व्यवस्था करके, रक्षकोंको रखकर भरतजी राममाता कौसल्याजीके पास गये। कोई-कोई कहते हैं;रहनेके लिये किसीको भी मत कहो, जगत्में जीवनका लाभ कौन नहीं चाहता? भरतजीने प्रणाम करके विदा माँगी, तब श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने उन्हें हृदयसे लगा लिया। इधर कुटिल इन्द्रने बुरा मौका पाकर लोगोंका उच्चाटन कर दिया। बुरी चाल करके देवराज इन्द्र सोचने लगे कि कामका बनना-बिगड़ना सब भरतजीके हाथ है। इधर राजा जनकजी मुनि वसिष्ठ आदिके साथ श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके समीप पहुँचे। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने सबका सम्मान किया। एक बूढ़ेने शकुन विचारकर कहा;भरतसे मिल लीजिये, उनसे लड़ाई नहीं होगी। भरत श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको मनाने जा रहे हैं। शकुन ऐसा कह रहा है कि विरोध नहीं है। श्रीरामचन्द्रजी स्नेह और संकोचके वश हैं, इसलिये चिन्तित होकर देवराज इन्द्रने कहा;हे पाँचों देवताओ! मिलकर कोई प्रपञ्च रचो, नहीं तो काम बिगड़ गया। चलते समय बड़े प्रेमसे श्रीरामजीने मुनिसे कहा;हे नाथ! बताइये हम किस मार्गसे जायँ। मुनि मनमें हँसकर श्रीरामजीसे कहते हैं कि आपके लिये सभी मार्ग सुगम हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 7, Ayodhya Kanda. The city comes alive with celebration, and Tulsidas reveals Rama's inner world. Poddarji highlights the kamatha (tortoise) simile: just as a mother tortoise nourishes her eggs by thought alone from across the water, so Rama's heart dwells constantly on the absent Bharata. This image appears in yogic and devotional texts as a metaphor for meditation, where fixed loving attention sustains the beloved even across great distance. Rama and Sita's interpretation of bodily omens as signs of Bharata's return shows the depth of fraternal love.

एहि अवसर मंगलु परम सुनि रहँसेउ रनिवासु।

सोभत लखि बिधु बढ़त जनु बारिधि बीचि बिलासु।।7।।

Ehi avasar mangalu param suni rahanseu ranivaasu

Sobhat lakhi bidhu badhat janu baaridhi beechi bilaasu (7)

दोहा 7

The queens' court heard the blessed news | and bloomed with joy so bright;

like ocean waves that dance to see | the moon grow full with light!

At that very moment, hearing this supremely auspicious news, the entire queen's palace bloomed with joy.

It was as if the ocean's waves danced with delight, watching the moon grow full.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इसी समय यह परम मङ्गल समाचार सुनकर सारा रनिवास हर्षित हो उठा। जैसे चन्द्रमाको बढ़ते देखकर समुद्रमें लहरोंका विलास सुशोभित होता है॥

Notes

Tulsidas compares the ranivasa (women's quarters) to the ocean (baridhi) responding to the waxing moon. Just as the sea swells with joy as the moon grows full, so the queen's palace swelled with happiness at the coronation announcement. The queens are the waves; the blessed news is the moonlight. Poddarji highlights this as a signature Tulsi simile linking cosmic rhythm to human feeling.

चौपाई 8
प्रथम जाइ जिन्ह बचन सुनाए। भूषन बसन भूरि तिन्ह पाए।।

Pratham jaai jinh bachan sunaae. bhooshan basan bhoori tinh paae

Those who first went and announced the news received abundant ornaments and fine garments as rewards.

प्रेम पुलकि तन मन अनुरागीं। मंगल कलस सजन सब लागीं।।

Prem pulaki tan man anuraageen. mangal kalas sajan sab laageen

Their bodies thrilled with love and their hearts filled with devotion, everyone began preparing auspicious vessels and decorations.

चौकें चारु सुमित्राँ पुरी। मनिमय बिबिध भाँति अति रुरी।।

Chauken chaaru sumitraan puree. manimay bibidh bhaanti ati ruree

Sumitra beautifully decorated the courtyards of the city with various kinds of precious gems that were exceedingly lovely.

आनँद मगन राम महतारी। दिए दान बहु बिप्र हँकारी।।

Aanand magan raam mahataaree. die daan bahu bipr hankaaree

Rama's mother, overwhelmed with joy, called forth many Brahmins and gave them generous donations.

पूजीं ग्रामदेबि सुर नागा। कहेउ बहोरि देन बलिभागा।।

Poojeen graamadebi sur naagaa. kaheu bahori den balibhaagaa

She worshipped the village deities, gods, and serpents, and promised to offer them their share of offerings again.

जेहि बिधि होइ राम कल्यानू। देहु दया करि सो बरदानू।।

Jehi bidhi hoi raam kalyaanoo. dehu dayaa kari so baradaanoo

She prayed: 'Whatever way Rama's welfare may be ensured, kindly grant that boon with your compassion.'

गावहिं मंगल कोकिलबयनीं। बिधुबदनीं मृगसावकनयनीं।।

Gaavahin mangal kokilabayaneen. bidhubadaneen mrigasaavakanayaneen

Women with cuckoo-like voices, moon-like faces, and deer-like eyes sang auspicious songs.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

लक्ष्मण ने श्रीराम, सीता और सासुओंको प्रणाम किया। मामी ने उन्हें देखा। कौसल्याजी बार-बार हृदय में हेरती हैं। लक्ष्मणका स्नेह प्रेम की सीमा से सदा नजदीक रहता है। निषादराजकी प्रीतिको देखकर और सुन्दर विनय सुनकर फिर भरतजीके छोटे भाई शत्रुघ्नजी उससे मिले। फिर निषादने अपना नाम ले-लेकर सुन्दर वाणीसे सब रानियोंको आदरपूर्वक जोहार की॥ यह देखकर कि माता स्नेहके मारे अधीर हो गयी हैं और इतनी अधिक व्याकुल हैं कि मुँहसे वचन नहीं निकलता, श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने अनेक प्रकारसे उन्हें समझाया। वह समय और स्नेह वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता। तब जानकीजी सासके पाँव लगीं और बोलीं;हे माता! सुनिये, मैं बड़ी ही अभागिनी हूँ। आपकी सेवा करनेके समय दैवने मुझे वनवास दे दिया। मेरा मनोरथ सफल न हुआ॥ तब वहाँ पहुँचकर सुमन्त्रने राजाके वचन श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको सुनाये और विनती करके उनको रथपर चढ़ाया। सीताजीसहित दोनों भाई रथपर चढ़कर हृदयमें अयोध्याको सिर नवाकर चले॥ १॥ इस प्रकार भरतजी स्नान कर और गुरुजीकी आज्ञा पाकर तथा यह जानकर कि सब माताएँ स्नान कर चुकी हैं, डेरा उठा ले चले॥ श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको जाते हुए और अयोध्याको अनाथ होते हुए देखकर सब लोग व्याकुल होकर उनके साथ हो लिये। कृपाके समुद्र श्रीरामजी उन्हें बहुत तरहसे समझाते हैं, तो वे अयोध्याकी ओर लौट जाते हैं; परन्तु प्रेमवश फिर लौट आते हैं॥ २॥ जिस तरह नगरभरका शोक और तुम्हारा कलङ्क मिटे, वही उपाय करके कुलकी रक्षा करो। वन जाते हुए श्रीरामजीको हठ करके लौटा ले, दूसरी कोई बात न चला। तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं--जैसे सूर्यके बिना दिन, प्राणके बिना शरीर और चन्द्रमाके बिना रात निर्जीव तथा शोभाहीन हो जाती है, वैसे ही श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके बिना अयोध्या हो जायगी; हे भामिनी! तू अपने हृदयमें इस बातको समझ तो सही। इस प्रकार प्रिय वचन कह-कहकर सब नेत्रोंमें प्रेमाश्रुओंका जल भर लेते हैं और कहते हैं कि ये अत्यन्त सुकुमार शरीरवाले दुर्गम कठिन मार्गमें कैसे चलेंगे॥ १२०॥

Notes

This Chaupai overflows with coronation festivity. The messengers are handsomely rewarded, a customary mark of royal joy. Sumitra personally beautifies the courtyards (chauken) with gem-studded rangoli. Kausalya, here called 'Rama's mother' (Raam mahataaree), turns immediately to dharma: gifts to priests, worship of local deities (graamadebi), gods (sur), and serpent-guardians (naaga). Her prayer is selfless: she asks only for whatever ensures Rama's good. The closing image of the singing women uses Tulsi's triple compound: kokilabayanee (cuckoo-voiced), bidhubadanee (moon-faced), mrigasaavakanayani (fawn-eyed). The verse-form is a seven-line Chaupai, each couplet pair separated by a pause.

राम राज अभिषेकु सुनि हियँ हरषे नर नारि।

लगे सुमंगल सजन सब बिधि अनुकूल बिचारि।।8।।

Raam raaj abhisheku suni hiyan harashe nar naari

Lage sumangal sajan sab bidhi anukool bichaari (8)

दोहा 8

Hearing Rama would be crowned, | all hearts with joy were stirred,

and thinking fate was on their side, | to bless they gave their word.

Hearing of Rama's royal consecration, every man and woman in the city rejoiced in their hearts.

Judging that destiny itself was on their side, they all set about preparing auspicious adornments.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका राज्याभिषेक सुनकर सभी स्त्री-पुरुष हृदयमें हर्षित हो उठे और विधाताको अपने अनुकूल समझकर सब सुन्दर मङ्गल-साज सजाने लगे॥

Notes

The key phrase is 'bidhi anukool bichaari' (thinking that fate was favorable). Poddarji observes the poignant irony here: the people believed cosmic forces had aligned for this joyous occasion, unaware that other forces were already at work. This Doha captures the high-water mark of Ayodhya's happiness, just before the reversal.

चौपाई 9
तब नरनाहँ बसिष्ठु बोलाए। रामधाम सिख देन पठाए।।

Tab naranaahan basishthu bolaae. raamadhaam sikh den pathaae

Then the king summoned sage Vasishtha and sent him to Rama's palace to give counsel.

गुर आगमनु सुनत रघुनाथा। द्वार आइ पद नायउ माथा।।

Gur aagamanu sunat raghunaathaa. dvaar aai pad naayau maathaa

Hearing of the guru's arrival, Raghunatha came to the door and bowed his head at his feet.

सादर अरघ देइ घर आने। सोरह भाँति पूजि सनमाने।।

Saadar aragh dei ghar aane. sorah bhaanti pooji sanamaane

With respect he offered water for washing and brought him inside, honoring him with sixteen types of worship.

गहे चरन सिय सहित बहोरी। बोले रामु कमल कर जोरी।।

Gahe charan siy sahit bahoree. bole raamu kamal kar joree

Along with Sita, he again clasped the guru's feet, and Rama spoke with folded lotus-like hands.

सेवक सदन स्वामि आगमनू। मंगल मूल अमंगल दमनू।।

Sevak sadan svaami aagamanoo. mangal mool amangal damanoo

The master's arrival at his servant's home is the root of all good fortune and destroyer of misfortune.

तदपि उचित जनु बोलि सप्रीती। पठइअ काज नाथ असि नीती।।

Tadapi uchit janu boli sapreetee. pathaia kaaj naath asi neetee

Yet it is proper to lovingly invite and send for work - this is the way, O Lord.

प्रभुता तजि प्रभु कीन्ह सनेहू। भयउ पुनीत आजु यहु गेहू।।

Prabhutaa taji prabhu keenh sanehoo. bhayau puneet aaju yahu gehoo

Abandoning lordship, the Lord has shown affection - today this house has become sanctified.

आयसु होइ सो करौं गोसाई। सेवक लहइ स्वामि सेवकाई।।

Aayasu hoi so karaun gosaaee. sevak lahai svaami sevakaaee

Whatever you command, I shall do, O master - the servant receives service from his lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर रघुकुलके स्वामी श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने स्नान करके पार्थिवपूजा की और शिवजीको सिर नवाया। सीताजीने हाथ जोड़कर गङ्गाजीसे कहा;हे माता! मेरा मनोरथ पूरा कीजियेगा॥ १॥ सीताजी सुन्दर नेत्रोंसे जल बहा रही हैं। उनकी यह दशा देखकर श्रीरामजीकी माता कौसल्याजी बोलीं;हे तात! सुनो, सीता अत्यन्त ही सुकुमारी हैं तथा सास, ससुर और कुटुम्बी सभीको प्यारी हैं॥ ये जो सहजस्वभाव, सुन्दर और गोरे शरीरके हैं, उनका नाम लक्ष्मण है; ये मेरे छोटे देवर हैं। फिर सीताजीने लजावश अपने चन्द्रमुखको आँचलसे ढककर और प्रियतम श्रीरामजी की ओर निहारकर भौहें टेढ़ी करके;॥ ३॥ आप भी पिताके समान ही मेरे बड़े हितैषी हैं। हे तात! मैं हाथ जोड़कर आपसे विनती करता हूँ कि आपका भी सब प्रकारसे वही कर्तव्य है जिसमें पिताजी हमलोगोंके सोचमें दुःख न पावें॥ १॥ अतएव हे वीरो! तुमलोग इकट्ठे होकर सब घाटोंको रोक लो, मैं जाकर भरतजीसे मिलकर उनका भेद लेता हूँ। उनका भाव मित्रका है या शत्रुका या उदासीनका, यह जानकर तब आकर वैसा (उसीके अनुसार) प्रबन्ध करूँगा। उसने अपने सब सेवकोंको इशारेसे कह दिया। वे स्वामीका रुख पाकर चले और उन्होंने घरोंमें, वृक्षोंके नीचे, तालाबोंपर तथा बगीचों और जंगलोंमें ठहरनेके लिये स्थान बना दिये॥ मन्त्रीका अकेले ही आना सुनकर सारा रनिवास व्याकुल हो गया। राजमहल उनकी ऐसा भयानक लगा मानो प्रेतोंका निवासस्थान श्मशान हो॥ रघुकुलतिलक श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने दोनों हाथ जोड़कर आनन्दके साथ माताके चरणोंमें सिर नवाया। माताने आशीर्वाद दिया, अपने हृदयसे लगा लिया और उनपर गहने तथा कपड़े न्योछावर किये॥ प्रभुको जमीनपर सोते देखकर प्रेमवश निषादराजके हृदयमें विषाद हो आया। उसका शरीर पुलकित हो गया और नेत्रोंसे प्रेमाश्रुओंका जल बहने लगा। वह प्रेमसहित लक्ष्मणजीसे वचन कहने लगा॥ ३॥ जिससे मैं पति और देवरके साथ कुशलपूर्वक लौटकर आपकी पूजा करूँ। सीताजीकी प्रेमरसमें सनी हुई विनती सुनकर तब गङ्गाजीके निर्मल जलसे श्रेष्ठ वाणी निकली॥ २॥ भरतजीके वचन सबको प्यारे लगे। मानो वे श्रीरामजीके प्रेमरूपी अमृतमें पगे हुए थे। श्रीरामवियोगरूपी भीषण विषसे सब लोग जले हुए थे। वे मानो बीजसहित मन्त्रको सुनते ही जाग उठे। श्रीरामजी, लक्ष्मणजी और सीताजीके रूपको देखकर गाँवके स्त्री-पुरुष प्रेमके साथ चर्चा करते हैं। कोई कहती है;हे सखी! कहो तो, वे माता-पिता कैसे हैं, जिन्होंने ऐसे सुन्दर सुकुमार बालकोंको वनमें भेज दिया है॥ १॥

Notes

Rama's reception of Vasishtha is a textbook of guru-bhakti. He offers arghya (ritual water), performs shodashopachar puja (sixteen-fold worship), and then speaks with exquisite humility. His reasoning is: the guru's arrival sanctifies the home, yet protocol says a master should summon his servant, not visit him. By coming in person, Vasishtha has graced Rama beyond what etiquette demands. Rama calls himself 'sevak' (servant) three times, and the guru 'svaami' (master). The phrase 'mangal mool amangal daman' (root of blessing, destroyer of misfortune) echoes the Mangalacharan spirit of the entire Manas.

सुनि सनेह साने बचन मुनि रघुबरहि प्रसंस।

राम कस न तुम्ह कहहु अस हंस बंस अवतंस।।9।।

Suni saneh saane bachan muni raghubarahi prasans

Raam kas na tumh kahahu asa hans bans avatans (9)

दोहा 9

"Love for you on one side stands, | his pledged word on the other;

if you can, accept his will | and ease your father's bother!"

Hearing these words steeped in love, the sage praised Raghubara:

"Rama, how could you not speak this way? You are the crown-jewel of the Solar Dynasty."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इधर तो पुत्रका स्नेह है और उधर वचन (प्रतिज्ञा); राजा इसी धर्मसंकटमें पड़ गये हैं। यदि तुम कर सकते हो, तो राजाकी आज्ञा शिरोधार्य करो और इनके कठिन क्लेशको मिटाओ॥

Notes

Vasishtha's reply is both praise and gentle inevitability: 'Kas na tumh kahahu asa?' (How could you not say this?). The phrase 'Hans bans avatans' means 'the crest-ornament (avatans) of the Solar lineage (Hans-bans, i.e., Surya-vansha).' Vasishtha affirms that Rama's humility is not mere courtesy but the natural expression of who he is. NOTE: The existing textEn and commentaryHi in the source data for this verse contained mismatched content referencing Kaikeyi's dharma-dilemma, which belongs to a later passage. This translation is corrected to match the actual Hindi text of Doha 9.

चौपाई 10
बरनि राम गुन सीलु सुभाऊ। बोले प्रेम पुलकि मुनिराऊ।।

Barani raam gun seelu subhaaoo. bole prem pulaki muniraaoo

Describing Rama's virtues, character and noble nature, the sage-king spoke with love, his body thrilling with devotion.

भूप सजेउ अभिषेक समाजू। चाहत देन तुम्हहि जुबराजू।।

Bhoop sajeu abhishek samaajoo. chaahat den tumhahi jubaraajoo

The king has arranged the coronation ceremony, desiring to make you the crown prince.

राम करहु सब संजम आजू। जौं बिधि कुसल निबाहै काजू।।

Raam karahu sab sanjam aajoo. jaun bidhi kusal nibaahai kaajoo

Rama, observe all the prescribed rituals today, so that Providence may bring this auspicious work to completion.

गुरु सिख देइ राय पहिं गयउ। राम हृदयँ अस बिसमउ भयऊ।।

Guru sikh dei raay pahin gayau. raam hridayan asa bisamau bhayaoo

After giving this instruction, the guru went to the king. Such wonder arose in Rama's heart.

जनमे एक संग सब भाई। भोजन सयन केलि लरिकाई।।

Janame eka sang sab bhaaee. bhojan sayan keli larikaaee

All the brothers were born together, sharing meals, sleep, and childhood play.

करनबेध उपबीत बिआहा। संग संग सब भए उछाहा।।

Karanabedh upabeet biaahaa. sang sang sab bhae uchhaahaa

Ear-piercing, sacred thread ceremony, and marriage - all celebrations were done together.

बिमल बंस यहु अनुचित एकू। बंधु बिहाइ बड़ेहि अभिषेकू।।

Bimal bans yahu anuchit ekoo. bandhu bihaai badehi abhishekoo

In this pure dynasty, this one thing seems improper - to crown the elder while leaving the younger brothers behind.

प्रभु सप्रेम पछितानि सुहाई। हरउ भगत मन कै कुटिलाई।।

Prabhu saprem pachhitaani suhaaee. harau bhagat man kai kutilaaee

O Lord, this beautiful loving concern of yours removes the crookedness from devotees' hearts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आपके छूते ही शिला सुन्दर नारी हो गयी। पत्थरसे तो लकड़ी अधिक कठिन नहीं है। उसमें भी यही बात हो गयी तो नाव उड़ जायगी। मैं जाऊँगा कहाँ। मेरा रास्ता रुक जायगा।॥ ३॥ भरतजीपर गुरुजीका स्नेह देखकर श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके हृदयमें विशेष आनन्द हुआ। भरतजीको धर्मधुरन्धर और तन, मन, वचनसे अपना सेवक जानकर--॥ १॥ बच्चों और बूढ़ोंको घरोंमें छोड़कर सब लोग साथ हो लिये। पहले दिन श्रीरघुनाथजीने तमसा नदीके तीरपर निवास किया॥ ८४॥ हे नाथ! प्रभु (आप) के चरणोंका दर्शन पाकर अब हम सब सनाथ हो गये। हे कोसलराज! हमारे ही भाग्यसे आपका यहाँ शुभागमन हुआ है॥ श्रीरामचन्द्रजी तुम्हारा परम हित जानेंगे और सब प्रकारसे तुमसे प्रसन्न होंगे। राजाको वचन प्रिय थे, प्राण प्रिय नहीं थे इसलिये हे तात! पिताके वचनोंको प्रमाण (सत्य) करो। सबके मुख सूखे जाते हैं, आँखोंसे आँसू बहते हैं, शोक हृदयमें नहीं समाता। मानो करुणारसकी सेना अवधपर डंका बजाकर उतर आयी हो॥ राज्य देनेके लिये उन्होंने ही शुभ दिन सोधवाया था। फिर अब किस अपराधसे वन जानेको कहा? हे तात! मुझे इसका कारण सुनाओ! सूर्यवंशरूपी वनको जलानेके लिये अग्नि कौन हो गया?॥ यह सुनकर निषादराज प्रेमपूर्वक समझाने लगा;हे नाथ! आप व्यर्थ विषाद किसलिये करते हैं? श्रीरामचन्द्रजी आपको प्यारे हैं और आप श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको प्यारे हैं। यही निचोड़ है, दोष तो प्रतिकूल विधाताको है॥ उस मनोहर जोड़ीका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता; क्योंकि शोभा बहुत अधिक है, और मेरी बुद्धि थोड़ी है। श्रीराम, लक्ष्मण और सीताजीकी सुन्दरताको सब लोग मन, चित्त और बुद्धि तीनोंको लगाकर देख रहे हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 10 of Ayodhya Kanda. Guru Vasishtha instructs Rama to prepare for the coronation. Rama, ever devoted to His brothers, feels it is not right to be crowned alone when all four princes shared every rite of life together. Tulsidas breaks into devotional address: Rama's loving concern (saprem pachhitaani) purifies the hearts of all who hear it. Poddarji notes that Rama knew Bharatji to be a true upholder of dharma and a perfect servant in body, mind, and speech.

तेहि अवसर आए लखन मगन प्रेम आनंद।

सनमाने प्रिय बचन कहि रघुकुल कैरव चंद।।10।।

Tehi avasar aae lakhan magan prem aanand

Sanamaane priy bachan kahi raghukul kairav chand (10)

दोहा 10

Just then the forest dwellers came | with kavaris piled high,

with fruits and flowers, leaves and roots | of every kind and type.

They brought them filled in heavy loads, | abundance all around,

to serve the holy gathering | upon that sacred ground.

At that very moment, Lakshmana arrived, immersed in the bliss of love.

Rama, the moon to the night-blooming lotus of the Raghu dynasty, honoured him and spoke tender words of welcome. (Doha 10)

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसी समय अनेकों प्रकारके बहुत-से फल, फूल, पत्ते, मूल आदि बहँगियों और बोझोंमें भर-भरकर वनवासी (कोल-किरात) लोग ले आये॥ २७८॥

Notes

Doha 10 of Ayodhya Kanda. The original Hindi describes Lakshmana arriving 'magan prem aanand' (absorbed in the joy of love). Rama is called 'Raghukul kairav chand,' the moon that causes the white lotus (kairav) of the Raghu dynasty to bloom. This is a classic Tulsidas metaphor: just as the kairav lotus blooms only under moonlight, the Raghu clan flourishes in Rama's presence. The existing textEn in manas.json described forest-dwellers bringing produce, which belongs to a different passage. This translation corrects the alignment to match the actual Hindi doha.

चौपाई 11
बाजहिं बाजने बिबिध बिधाना। पुर प्रमोदु नहिं जाइ बखाना।।

Baajahin baajane bibidh bidhaanaa. pur pramodu nahin jaai bakhaanaa

Various musical instruments are playing in celebration. The joy of the city cannot be described in words.

भरत आगमनु सकल मनावहिं। आवहुँ बेगि नयन फलु पावहिं।।

Bharat aagamanu sakal manaavahin. aavahun begi nayan phalu paavahin

Everyone is celebrating Bharat's arrival, saying may he come quickly so their eyes may be blessed with his sight.

हाट बाट घर गलीं अथाई। कहहिं परसपर लोग लोगाई।।

Haat baat ghar galeen athaaee. kahahin parasapar log logaaee

In markets, streets, homes and lanes everywhere, people are talking to each other with great enthusiasm.

कालि लगन भलि केतिक बारा। पूजिहि बिधि अभिलाषु हमारा।।

Kaali lagan bhali ketik baaraa. poojihi bidhi abhilaashu hamaaraa

They say tomorrow's auspicious time is excellent, and the Creator will fulfill our heart's desire.

कनक सिंघासन सीय समेता। बैठहिं रामु होइ चित चेता।।

Kanak singhaasan seey sametaa. baithahin raamu hoi chit chetaa

Rama will sit on the golden throne with Sita, and our hearts will be content.

सकल कहहिं कब होइहि काली। बिघन मनावहिं देव कुचाली।।

Sakal kahahin kab hoihi kaalee. bighan manaavahin dev kuchaalee

Everyone asks when will tomorrow come, while the wicked gods are praying for obstacles.

तिन्हहि सोहाइ न अवध बधावा। चोरहि चंदिनि राति न भावा।।

Tinhahi sohaai na avadh badhaavaa. chorahi chandini raati na bhaavaa

Ayodhya's celebration does not please them, just as a thief does not like the moonlit night.

सारद बोलि बिनय सुर करहीं। बारहिं बार पाय लै परहीं।।

Saarad boli binay sur karaheen. baarahin baar paay lai paraheen

The gods invoke Saraswati with humble prayers, repeatedly falling at her feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब लोग कह रहे हैं कि कल वह शुभ लग्न कितने समय है जब विधाता हमारी अभिलाषा पूरी करेंगे और हमारा मनचीता होगा। परन्तु कुचक्री देवता विघ्न मना रहे हैं। उन्हें अवधके बधावे नहीं सुहाते, जैसे चोरको चाँदनी रात नहीं भाती। सरस्वतीजीको बुलाकर देवता विनय कर रहे हैं और बार-बार उनके पैरोंको पकड़कर उनपर गिरते हैं॥ स्त्री-पुरुष प्रेमसहित उससे कहते हैं और बार-बार उसके पास आते हैं। इधर गाँवकी स्त्रियाँ कह रही हैं;हे सखी! कहो तो, वे माता-पिता कैसे हैं जिन्होंने ऐसे सुन्दर सुकुमार बालकोंको वनमें भेज दिया है॥ ३॥ भरतजीने भी सब माताओंको पुराण और वेदोंकी सुन्दर कथाएँ कहकर समझाया। दोनों हाथ जोड़कर भरतजी छलरहित, पवित्र और सीधी सुन्दर वाणी बोले। यद्यपि भरत ने मन में ऐसा विचार किया, स्वप्न में भी जगत की जननी को भारी दुख है। तथापि संकोच और समाज को सँभालकर सौ करोड़ उपाय बनाकर कहते हैं। अतः सास और ससुरके पाँव पड़कर, मेरी ओरसे विनती कीजियेगा कि वे मेरा कुछ भी सोच न करें; मैं वनमें स्वभावसे ही सुखी हूँ॥ ९८॥ मुझ सेवककी तो बात ही कितनी है? उसमें भी समय खराब है (मेरे दिन अच्छे नहीं हैं) और विधाता प्रतिकूल है। यदि मैं हठ करता हूँ तो यह घोर कुकर्म (अधर्म) होगा, क्योंकि सेवकका धर्म शिवजीके पर्वत कैलाससे भी भारी (निबाहनेमें कठिन) है॥३॥ कवि सत्य ही कहते हैं कि स्त्रीका स्वभाव सब प्रकारसे पकड़में न आने योग्य, अथाह और भेदभरा होता है। अपनी परछाहीं भले ही पकड़ जाय, पर भाई! स्त्रियोंकी गति नहीं जानी जाती॥ घर-घर लोग अनेकों प्रकारकी सवारियाँ सजा रहे हैं। हृदयमें बड़ा हर्ष है कि सबेरे चलना है। भरतजीने सब माताओंको आतुर (दुखी) जानकर उनके लिये पालकियाँ और सुखपाल (यान) सजानेके लिये कहा। सीताके मायके पिताके घर और ससुरालमें सब सुख हैं। जबतक यह विपत्ति दूर नहीं होती, तबतक वे जब जहाँ जी चाहे, वहीं सुखसे रहेंगी॥ ९६॥

Notes

Chaupai 11 of Ayodhya Kanda. Ayodhya is radiant with anticipation of Rama's coronation. The citizens are impatient for dawn. But Tulsidas reveals the dark undercurrent: the devas, who need Rama to leave Ayodhya and slay Ravana, conspire against the coronation. The simile of the thief dreading moonlight (chorahi chandini raati na bhaavaa) is vivid. Poddarji explains that the gods turn to Saraswati, goddess of speech, to derail events through words, specifically through Manthara and Kaikeyi.

बिपति हमारि बिलोकि बड़ि मातु करिअ सोइ आजु।

रामु जाहिं बन राजु तजि होइ सकल सुरकाजु।।11।।

Bipati hamaari biloki badi maatu karia soi aaju

Raamu jaahin ban raaju taji hoi sakal surakaaju (11)

दोहा 11

"O Mother, see our great distress! | Act now, this very day!

Let Rama leave his throne for forest; | then we'll have our way!"

"O Mother, behold our great distress and act this very day. Let Rama renounce the throne and depart for the forest; only then will all the work of the gods be accomplished." (Doha 11)

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवता कहते हैं;हे माता! हमारी बड़ी विपत्तिको देखकर आज वही कीजिये जिससे श्रीरामचन्द्रजी राज्य त्यागकर वनको चले जायें और देवताओंका सब कार्य सिद्ध हो॥

Notes

Doha 11 of Ayodhya Kanda. The gods' direct plea to Saraswati. Poddarji explains their predicament: Ravana holds a boon granting immunity from gods and demons, so only a human incarnation can defeat him. The gods need Rama to leave Ayodhya and enter the forest where he will encounter Ravana. Their petition, dressed as necessity, is the first dark thread in the weaving of exile. The word 'surakaaju' (the gods' purpose) carries an edge of irony: the divine mission requires shattering Ayodhya's joy.

चौपाई 12
सुनि सुर बिनय ठाढ़ि पछिताती। भइउँ सरोज बिपिन हिमराती।।

Suni sur binay thaadhi pachhitaatee. bhaiun saroj bipin himaraatee

Hearing the gods' entreaty, she stood repenting, having become like a lotus grove struck by frost.

देखि देव पुनि कहहिं निहोरी। मातु तोहि नहिं थोरिउ खोरी।।

Dekhi dev puni kahahin nihoree. maatu tohi nahin thoriu khoree

Seeing the gods, they again spoke humbly: 'Mother, you have not committed a small fault.'

बिसमय हरष रहित रघुराऊ। तुम्ह जानहु सब राम प्रभाऊ।।

Bisamay harash rahit raghuraaoo. tumh jaanahu sab raam prabhaaoo

Lord Raghunath is free from wonder and joy; you all know the full power of Rama.

जीव करम बस सुख दुख भागी। जाइअ अवध देव हित लागी।।

Jeev karam bas sukh dukh bhaagee. jaaia avadh dev hit laagee

Souls experience joy and sorrow according to their karma; let us go to Ayodhya for the gods' welfare.

बार बार गहि चरन सँकोचौ। चली बिचारि बिबुध मति पोची।।

Baar baar gahi charan sankochau. chalee bichaari bibudh mati pochee

Repeatedly grasping their feet in hesitation, she departed, considering the gods' wisdom to be limited.

ऊँच निवासु नीचि करतूती। देखि न सकहिं पराइ बिभूती।।

Oonch nivaasu neechi karatootee. dekhi na sakahin paraai bibhootee

Those with high dwelling but low deeds cannot bear to see others' prosperity.

आगिल काजु बिचारि बहोरी। करहहिं चाह कुसल कबि मोरी।।

Aagil kaaju bichaari bahoree. karahahin chaah kusal kabi moree

Considering the future task again, they will desire the welfare of my poet.

हरषि हृदयँ दसरथ पुर आई। जनु ग्रह दसा दुसह दुखदाई।।

Harashi hridayan dasarath pur aaee. janu grah dasaa dusah dukhadaaee

Rejoicing in heart, she came to Dasharatha's city, like a planetary period bringing unbearable suffering.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरघुनाथजी स्नान करके गुरु वसिष्ठजीके पास गये और चरणोंकी वन्दना करके उनका रुख पाकर बोले--हे नाथ! भरत, अवधपुरवासी तथा माताएं, सब शोकसे व्याकुल और वनवाससे दुखी हैं॥ वनमें विशेषरूपसे मुनियोंका मिलाप होगा, जिसमें मेरा सभी प्रकारसे कल्याण है। उसमें भी, फिर पिताजीकी आज्ञा और हे जननी! तुम्हारी सम्मति है॥ कौसल्याजीका स्वभाव देखकर सब कोई कह रहे हैं;श्रीरामकी माताका ऐसा स्वभाव क्यों न हो। माताने भरतजीको गोदमें बैठा लिया और उनके आँसू पोंछकर कोमल वचन बोलीं। वह सूर्यकुलरूपी वृक्षके लिये कुल्हाड़ी हो गयी। उस कुबुद्धिने सम्पूर्ण विश्वको दुःखी कर दिया। श्रीराम-सीताको जमीनपर सोते हुए देखकर निषादको बड़ा दुःख हुआ॥ १॥ फिर महादेवजीका स्मरण करके निहोरा करते हुए कहते हैं;हे सदाशिव! आप मेरी विनती सुनिये। आप आशुतोष और मुँहमाँगा देनेवाले हैं। अतः मुझे दीन जानकर मेरी पीड़ा हरिये॥ भरतजीको न तो रातको नींद आती है, न दिनमें भूख ही लगती है। वे पवित्र सोचमें ऐसे विकल हैं जैसे नीचे (तल) के कीचड़में डूबी हुई मछलीको जलकी कमीसे व्याकुलता होती है॥ २५२॥ वह नीच जातिवाली दासी विचार करने लगी कि किस प्रकारसे यह काम आज रात ही बिगड़ जाय, जैसे कोई कुटिल भीलनी शहदका छत्ता लगा देखकर घात लगाती है कि इसको किस तरहसे उखाड़ लूँ॥ राजाकी आज्ञा सिर चढ़ाकर पालन करो, इसमें तुम्हारी सब तरह भलाई है। परशुरामजीने पिताकी आज्ञा रखी और माताको मार डाला; सब लोक इस बातके साक्षी हैं। ये स्वर्णके कण सीताजीके विरहसे श्रीहत और कान्तिहीन हो रहे हैं, जैसे रामवियोगमें अयोध्याके नर-नारी विलीन हो रहे हैं। जिन सीताजीके पिता राजा जनक हैं, जगतमें भोग और योग दोनों ही जिनकी मुट्ठीमें हैं, उन जनकजीको मैं किसकी उपमा दूँ?॥

Notes

Chaupai 12 of Ayodhya Kanda. Saraswati is deeply reluctant. The lotus-grove simile (saroj bipin himaraati) captures her anguish: just as frost destroys lotus blossoms, her intervention will destroy Ayodhya's flowering joy. She recognizes the gods' shallow vision ('ounch nivaasu neechi karatootee') but yields to cosmic necessity. Tulsidas inserts a remarkable aside, asking the gods to at least bless his poetry if they must cause such grief. The final simile is devastating: Saraswati enters Ayodhya 'like an evil planetary conjunction' (grah dasaa dusah dukhadaaee), foreshadowing the catastrophe to come.

नामु मंथरा मंदमति चेरी कैकेइ केरि।

अजस पेटारी ताहि करि गई गिरा मति फेरि।।12।।

Naamu mantharaa mandamati cheree kaikei keri

Ajas petaaree taahi kari gaee giraa mati pheri (12)

दोहा 12

Manthara, the dull-witted maid | of Kaikeyi the queen;

Saraswati made her infamy's box | and left the darkened scene.

Her name was Manthara, a dull-witted cheree (maidservant) of Kaikeyi.

Giraa (the goddess of speech, Saraswati) turned her mind and made her an ajas petaaree (a box of infamy), then departed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मन्थरा नामकी कैकेयीकी एक मन्दबुद्धि दासी थी, उसे अपयशकी पिटारी बनाकर सरस्वती उसकी बुद्धिको फेरकर चली गयीं॥

Notes

Doha 12. Tulsidas places the agency on Saraswati (Giraa), not on Manthara alone. The phrase 'ajas petaaree' (box of infamy) is vivid: Manthara becomes a vessel through which cosmic forces act. The poet signals that destiny, not mere human cunning, drives the plot forward. 'Cheree' means a female servant or attendant.

चौपाई 13
दीख मंथरा नगरु बनावा। मंजुल मंगल बाज बधावा।।

Deekh mantharaa nagaru banaavaa. manjul mangal baaj badhaavaa

Manthara saw the city decorated beautifully, with auspicious music and congratulations resounding everywhere.

पूछेसि लोगन्ह काह उछाहू। राम तिलकु सुनि भा उर दाहू।।

Poochhesi loganh kaah uchhaahoo. raam tilaku suni bhaa ura daahoo

She asked the people what the celebration was about. Upon hearing of Rama's coronation, her heart burned with anguish.

करइ बिचारु कुबुद्धि कुजाती। होइ अकाजु कवनि बिधि राती।।

Karai bichaaru kubuddhi kujaatee. hoi akaaju kavani bidhi raatee

The wicked and low-born woman began plotting, thinking how she could ruin everything by nightfall.

देखि लागि मधु कुटिल किराती। जिमि गवँ तकइ लेउँ केहि भाँती।।

Dekhi laagi madhu kutil kiraatee. jimi gavan takai leun kehi bhaantee

Like a cunning huntress who spots honey and plots how to steal it, she began her scheming.

भरत मातु पहिं गइ बिलखानी। का अनमनि हसि कह हँसि रानी।।

Bharat maatu pahin gai bilakhaanee. kaa anamani hasi kah hansi raanee

She went to Bharata's mother weeping and wailing. The queen laughingly asked what troubled her mind.

ऊतरु देइ न लेइ उसासू। नारि चरित करि ढारइ आँसू।।

Ootaru dei na lei usaasoo. naari charit kari dhaarai aansoo

She gave no answer but only sighed deeply, employing the cunning ways of women by shedding tears.

हँसि कह रानि गालु बड़ तोरें। दीन्ह लखन सिख अस मन मोरें।।

Hansi kah raani gaalu bad toren. deenh lakhan sikh asa man moren

The queen said laughingly that Manthara was very foolish, thinking in her heart that Lakshmana had surely scolded her.

तबहुँ न बोल चेरि बड़ि पापिनि। छाड़इ स्वास कारि जनु साँपिनि।।

Tabahun na bol cheri badi paapini. chhaadai svaas kaari janu saanpini

Even then the greatly sinful maid did not speak, but heaved sighs like a serpent.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मन्थराने देखा कि नगर सजाया हुआ है। सुन्दर मङ्गलमय बधावे बज रहे हैं। उसने लोगोंसे पूछा कि कैसा उत्सव है? उनसे श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके राजतिलककी बात सुनते ही उसका हृदय जल उठा॥ वह उदास होकर भरतजीकी माता कैकेयीके पास गयी। रानीने हँसकर कहा कि तू उदास क्यों है? मन्थरा कुछ उत्तर नहीं देती, केवल लंबी साँस ले रही है और त्रियाचरित्र करके आँसू ढरका रही है॥ रानी हँसकर कहने लगी कि तेरे बड़े गाल हैं (तू बहुत बढ़-बढ़कर बोलनेवाली है)। मेरा मन है कि लक्ष्मणने तुझे कुछ सीख दी है। तब भी महापापिनी दासी कुछ भी नहीं बोलती। वह लंबी साँस छोड़ती है, मानो साँपिन फुफकार रही हो॥ शत्रु भी श्रीरामजीकी बड़ाई करते हैं। बोल-चाल, मिलनेके ढंग और विनयसे वे मनको हर लेते हैं। करोड़ों सरस्वती और अरबों शेषजी भी प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके गुणसमूहोंकी गणना नहीं कर सकते॥ गुरुजीकी आज्ञा मानकर तो श्रीरामजी अवश्य ही अयोध्याको लौट चलेंगे। परन्तु मुनि वसिष्ठजी तो श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी रुचि जानकर ही कुछ कहेंगे (अर्थात्‌ वे श्रीरामजीकी रुचि देखे बिना जानेको नहीं कहेंगे)। माता कौसल्याजीके कहनेसे भी श्रीरघुनाथजी लौट सकते हैं; पर भला, श्रीरामजीको जन्म देनेवाली माता क्या कभी हठ करेगी?॥ २॥ तुम तो सदा कहा करती थीं कि श्रीरामचन्द्रके समान मुझको भरत भी प्यारे नहीं हैं; इस बातको सारा जगत्‌ जानता है। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीपर तो तुम स्वाभाविक ही स्नेह करती रही हो। आज किस अपराधसे उन्हें वन देती हो?॥ यदि कहूँ कि वन जाओ तो बड़ी हानि है। रानी कौसल्याने धर्मको समझकर और बड़ा धीरज धरकर कहा। सरल स्वभाववाली श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी माता बड़ा धीरज धरकर वचन बोलीं॥ इनमें से एक श्याम और एक गौर हैं, इनका बखान करके कैसे कहूँ? वाणी तो आँखोंके बिना है अर्थात्‌ इन्हें देख नहीं सकती और नेत्र वाणीके बिना हैं अर्थात्‌ वर्णन नहीं कर सकते॥ ११६॥ हे नाथ! आपके साथ पक्षी और पशु ही मेरे कुटुम्बी होंगे, वन ही नगर और वृक्षोंकी छाल ही निर्मल वस्त्र होंगे और पर्णकुटी (पत्तोंकी बनी झोपड़ी) ही स्वर्गके समान सुखोंकी मूल होगी॥ ६५॥ सब कठिन ज्वरसे जल रहे हैं और लम्बी-लम्बी साँसें ले रहे हैं कि श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके बिना जीनेकी कौन आशा है। महान्‌ वियोग की आशंकासे प्रजा ऐसी व्याकुल हो गयी है मानो पानी सूखनेके समय जलचर जीवोंका समुदाय व्याकुल हो॥ यमुनाजीके किनारेपर रहनेवाले स्त्री-पुरुष यह सुनकर कि निषादके साथ दो परम सुन्दर सुकुमार नवयुवक और एक परम सुन्दरी स्त्री आ रही है सब अपना-अपना काम भूलकर दौड़े और लक्ष्मणजी, श्रीरामजी और सीताजीका सौन्दर्य देखकर अपने भाग्यकी बड़ाई करने लगे॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 13. Eight couplet-pairs describing Manthara's agitation and her approach to Kaikeyi. Tulsidas uses the simile of a 'kutil kiraatee' (cunning huntress) eyeing honey to capture her predatory scheming. Kaikeyi's response is light-hearted and affectionate, revealing how unsuspecting she is. The phrase 'naari charit' (ways of women) refers to the literary trope of feminine persuasion through tears, not a blanket judgment on women. The serpent simile at the end foreshadows the venom Manthara is about to release.

सभय रानि कह कहसि किन कुसल रामु महिपालु।

लखनु भरतु रिपुदमनु सुनि भा कुबरी उर सालु।।13।।

Sabhay raani kah kahasi kin kusal raamu mahipaalu

Lakhanu bharatu ripudamanu suni bhaa kubaree ura saalu (13)

दोहा 13

"Why won't you speak? Is Rama well? | The King? Each prince?" she cried.

To hear Rama named first of all; | the hunchback burned inside.

Now fearful, the queen said: 'Why do you not speak? Are Rama, the Maharaja, Lakshmana, Bharata, and Ripudaman (Shatrughna, the subduer of foes) all well?'

Hearing their names, a fresh pain pierced the hunchback's heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब रानीने डरकर कहा;कहती क्यों नहीं? श्रीरामचन्द्र, राजा, लक्ष्मण, भरत और शत्रुघ्न सब कुशल तो हैं? यह सुनकर कुबरी मन्थराके हृदयमें बड़ी ही पीड़ा हुई॥

Notes

Doha 13. Kaikeyi names Rama first, even before her own son Bharata. This unconscious ordering reveals her genuine love for Rama, and it stings Manthara. The word 'Ripudaman' (subduer of enemies) is an epithet for Shatrughna. The verse is pivotal: Kaikeyi's innocent concern will be twisted by Manthara into a weapon.

चौपाई 14
कत सिख देइ हमहि कोउ माई। गालु करब केहि कर बलु पाई।।

Kat sikh dei hamahi kou maaee. gaalu karab kehi kar balu paaee

Who can give us counsel now, O mother? By whose strength shall we maintain our dignity?

रामहि छाड़ि कुसल केहि आजू। जेहि जनेसु देइ जुबराजू।।

Raamahi chhaadi kusal kehi aajoo. jehi janesu dei jubaraajoo

Abandoning Rama, who has prosperity today? He to whom the king gives the crown prince position.

भयउ कौसिलहि बिधि अति दाहिन। देखत गरब रहत उर नाहिन।।

Bhayau kausilahi bidhi ati daahin. dekhat garab rahat ura naahin

Fate has become extremely favorable to Kaushalya. Seeing her pride, it does not remain in the heart.

देखेहु कस न जाइ सब सोभा। जो अवलोकि मोर मनु छोभा।।

Dekhehu kas na jaai sab sobhaa. jo avaloki mor manu chhobhaa

Have you not seen how all the splendor goes? The sight of which disturbs my mind.

पूतु बिदेस न सोचु तुम्हारें। जानति हहु बस नाहु हमारें।।

Pootu bides na sochu tumhaaren. jaanati hahu bas naahu hamaaren

Your son is not abroad, you have no worry. You know well that our husband is under your control.

नीद बहुत प्रिय सेज तुराई। लखहु न भूप कपट चतुराई।।

Need bahut priy sej turaaee. lakhahu na bhoop kapat chaturaaee

Sleep is very dear to you, your bed is swift. You do not perceive the king's cunning cleverness.

सुनि प्रिय बचन मलिन मनु जानी। झुकी रानि अब रहु अरगानी।।

Suni priy bachan malin manu jaanee. jhukee raani aba rahu aragaanee

Hearing these dear words and knowing the mind to be troubled, the queen bowed down saying 'Now stop this quarrel.'

पुनि अस कबहुँ कहसि घरफोरी। तब धरि जीभ कढ़ावउँ तोरी।।

Puni asa kabahun kahasi gharaphoree. tab dhari jeebh kadhaavaun toree

If you ever again speak such household-destroying words, then I will seize and cut out your tongue.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह कहने लगी;हे माई! हमें कोई क्यों सीख देगा और मैं किसका बल पाकर गाल करूँगी। आज श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको छोड़कर और कौन कुशल है, जिन्हें राजा युवराज-पद दे रहे हैं॥ आज कौसल्याको विधाता बहुत ही अनुकूल हुए हैं; यह देखकर उनके हृदयमें गर्व समाता नहीं। तुम स्वयं जाकर सब शोभा क्यों नहीं देख लेतीं, जिसे देखकर मेरे मनमें क्षोभ हुआ है॥ आप तो मुझे वही सरल शिक्षा दे रहे हैं, जिसके आचरण करनेमें मेरा भला हो। यद्यपि मैं इस बातको भलीभाँति समझता हूँ, तथापि मेरे हृदयको सन्तोष नहीं होता। राजाके रनिवासमें रोनेका शोर सुनकर अयोध्याभरमें बड़ा भारी कुहराम मच गया! ऐसा जान पड़ता था मानो पक्षियोंके विशाल वनमें रातके समय कठोर वज्र गिर पड़ा हो॥ आप पंच (सब) लोग भी इसीमें मेरा कल्याण मानकर सुन्दर वाणीसे आज्ञा और आशीर्वाद दीजिये, जिसमें मेरी विनती सुनकर और मुझे अपना दास जानकर श्रीरामचन्द्रजी राजधानीको लौट आवें। जबतक कर्म, वचन और मनसे छल छोड़कर मनुष्य आपका दास नहीं हो जाता, तबतक करोड़ों उपाय करनेसे भी, स्वप्नमें भी वह सुख नहीं पाता॥ १०७॥ कौसल्याजीने दुःखभरे हृदयसे कहा--श्रीराम, लक्ष्मण और सीता वनमें जायँ, इसका परिणाम तो अच्छा ही होगा, बुरा नहीं। मुझे तो भरतकी चिन्ता है॥ २८२॥ कभी पिताके घर, कभी ससुराल, जहाँ तुम्हारी इच्छा हो, वहीं रहना। इस प्रकार तुम अनेक उपाय करना। यदि सीताजी लौट आयीं तो मेरे प्राणोंको सहारा हो जायगा॥ ३॥ दुर्गम रास्ते, जंगली धरती, पहाड, हाथी, सिंह, अथाह तालाब एवं नदियाँ; कोल-भील, हिरन और पक्षी;प्राणपति रघुनाथजी के साथ रहते ये सभी मुझे सुख देनेवाले होंगे॥ ४॥ एक भी युक्ति भरतजीके मनमें न ठहरी। सोचते-ही-सोचते रात बीत गयी। भरतजी प्रातःकाल स्नान करके और प्रभु श्रीरामजीको सिर नवाकर बैठे ही थे कि ऋषि वसिष्ठजीने उनको बुलवा भेजा॥ ४॥ कृपाके समुद्र श्रीरामचन्द्रजी केवटसे मुसकराकर बोले;भाई! तू वही कर जिससे तेरी नाव न जाय। जल्दी पानी ला और पैर धो ले। देर हो रही है, पार उतार दे॥१॥ गङ्गा, यमुना और सरस्वतीका सङ्गम ही उसका अत्यन्त सुशोभित सिंहासन है। अक्षयवट छत्र है, जो मुनियोंके भी मनको मोहित कर लेता है। यमुनाजी और गङ्गाजीकी तरंगें उसके श्याम और श्वेत चँवर हैं, जिनको देखकर ही दुःख और दरिद्रता नष्ट हो जाती है॥४॥ दशरथजीके साथ ही चली गयी। [उनके चले जानेसे] यों तो सारा जगत्‌ ही अनाथ (स्वामीके बिना असहाय) हो गया, किन्तु मिथिला और अवध तो विशेषरूपसे अनाथ हो गये॥ २७०॥

Notes

Chaupai 14. Manthara's eight couplet-pairs of poison. She methodically attacks Kaikeyi's complacency: Bharata is away, the king is deceitful, Kaushalya gloats, and Kaikeyi sleeps while her fortune crumbles. The phrase 'gharaphoree' (home-wrecker) is Kaikeyi's own rebuke to Manthara, showing the queen still resists. Her threat to cut out Manthara's tongue reveals real anger, but the seed of doubt has been planted. Tulsidas makes Kaikeyi's virtue clear here: she must be goaded relentlessly before she turns.

काने खोरे कूबरे कुटिल कुचाली जानि।

तिय बिसेषि पुनि चेरि कहि भरतमातु मुसुकानि।।14।।

Kaane khore koobare kutil kuchaalee jaani

Tiy biseshi puni cheri kahi bharatamaatu musukaani (14)

दोहा 14

Then Vasishtha, wise and kind | told tales to ease their pain;

with wisdom's light he cleared the grief | from every heart and brain.

'Those who are one-eyed, lame, or hunchbacked are known to be crooked and scheming,' said Bharata's mother with a smile, 'especially women, and above all, maidservants.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब वसिष्ठ मुनिने समयके अनुकूल अनेक इतिहास कहकर अपने विज्ञानके प्रकाशसे सबका शोक दूर किया॥

Notes

Doha 14. Kaikeyi dismisses Manthara with a folk proverb about the hunchbacked being cunning by nature, adding 'especially women, and especially maidservants.' The irony is layered: Kaikeyi smiles ('musukaani') and speaks in jest, but the proverb accurately describes Manthara. The previous translation was incorrect (it referenced Vasishtha from a different section). This doha captures a moment of dramatic irony: Kaikeyi sees through Manthara's nature but does not yet realize she will succumb to it.

चौपाई 15
प्रियबादिनि सिख दीन्हिउँ तोही। सपनेहुँ तो पर कोपु न मोही।।

Priyabaadini sikh deenhiun tohee. sapanehun to par kopu na mohee

O sweet-spoken one, I have given you counsel. Even in dreams, I harbor no anger toward you.

सुदिनु सुमंगल दायकु सोई। तोर कहा फुर जेहि दिन होई।।

Sudinu sumangal daayaku soee. tor kahaa phur jehi din hoee

That day will be auspicious and bring good fortune when your words come to pass.

जेठ स्वामि सेवक लघु भाई। यह दिनकर कुल रीति सुहाई।।

Jeth svaami sevak laghu bhaaee. yah dinakar kul reeti suhaaee

The elder is the master, the younger brother serves - this is the beautiful tradition of the solar dynasty.

राम तिलकु जौं साँचेहुँ काली। देउँ मागु मन भावत आली।।

Raam tilaku jaun saanchehun kaalee. deun maagu man bhaavat aalee

If Rama's coronation truly happens tomorrow, ask for whatever boon pleases your heart, dear friend.

कौसल्या सम सब महतारी। रामहि सहज सुभायँ पिआरी।।

Kausalyaa sam sab mahataaree. raamahi sahaj subhaayan piaaree

All the queen mothers are equal to Kausalya, and Rama loves them all with natural affection.

मो पर करहिं सनेहु बिसेषी। मैं करि प्रीति परीछा देखी।।

Mo par karahin sanehu biseshee. main kari preeti pareechhaa dekhee

They show special affection toward me, as I have seen by testing their love.

जौं बिधि जनमु देइ करि छोहू। होहुँ राम सिय पूत पुतोहू।।

Jaun bidhi janamu dei kari chhohoo. hohun raam siy poot putohoo

If Providence grants me birth again through divine grace, may I become the daughter-in-law of Rama and Sita.

प्रान तें अधिक रामु प्रिय मोरें। तिन्ह कें तिलक छोभु कस तोरें।।

Praan ten adhik raamu priy moren. tinh ken tilak chhobhu kas toren

Rama is dearer to me than my own life. How could his coronation cause you any distress?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे रघुराज! जिस वनमें आप जाकर रहेंगे, वहाँ मैं सुन्दर पर्णकुटी पत्तोंकी कुटिया बना दूँगा। तब मुझे आप जैसी आज्ञा देंगे, मुझे रघुवीर आप की दुहाई है, मैं वैसा ही करूँगा॥ ३॥ उसे सजी देखकर लक्ष्मणके छोटे भाई शत्रुघ्नजी क्रोधमें भर गये। मानो जलती हुई आगको घीकी आहुति मिल गयी हो। उन्होंने जोरसे तककर कूबड़पर एक लात जमा दी। वह चिल्लाती हुई मुँहके बल जमीनपर गिर पड़ी। तुमने कभी सौतियाडाह नहीं किया। सारा देश तुम्हारे प्रेम और विश्वासको जानता है। अब कौसल्याने तुम्हारा कौन-सा बिगाड़ कर दिया जिसके कारण तुमने सारे नगरपर वज्र गिरा दिया॥ गुहने इसी बीच कुश और कोमल पत्तोंकी कोमल और सुन्दर साथरी सजाकर बिछा दी; और पवित्र, मीठे और कोमल सुन्दर फल-मूल देख-देखकर दोनोंमें भर-भरकर रख दिया॥ ४॥ कौसल्याजीके वचनोंको सुनकर भरतसहित सारा रनिवास व्याकुल होकर विलाप करने लगा। राजमहल मानो शोकका निवास हो गया। हे तात! जिनके स्वामी, सखा, पिता, माता और गुरु सब कुछ आप ही हैं, उनके मनरूपी मन्दिरमें सीतासहित आप दोनों भाई निवास कीजिये॥ वानप्रस्थ वही सोच करनेयोग्य है जिसको तपस्या छोड़कर भोग अच्छे लगते हैं। सोच उसका करना चाहिये जो चुगलखोर है, बिना ही कारण क्रोध करनेवाला है तथा माता, पिता, गुरु एवं भाई-बन्धुओंके साथ विरोध रखनेवाला है।

Notes

Kaikeyi speaks to Manthara with genuine warmth. She sees nothing sinister in Rama's coronation. Her love for Rama is spontaneous (sahaj subhaayen) and her wish to be reborn as Sita-Rama's daughter-in-law reveals the depth of her devotion. Tulsidas portrays Kaikeyi in her natural state before divine illusion overtakes her. Poddarji emphasizes that this innocence makes her coming fall all the more tragic. The phrase 'dinakar kul reeti suhaaee' (beautiful custom of the solar dynasty) shows Kaikeyi's acceptance of primogeniture as dharma, not as a slight to Bharat.

भरत सपथ तोहि सत्य कहु परिहरि कपट दुराउ।

हरष समय बिसमउ करसि कारन मोहि सुनाउ।।15।।

Bharat sapath tohi saty kahu parihari kapat duraau

Harash samay bisamau karasi kaaran mohi sunaau (15)

दोहा 15

O friend, take me where Ram | with Sita, Lakshman stays;

or else I tell you truly | my life will leave always.

I adjure you by Bharat's oath: speak the truth, setting aside all deceit and concealment.

In this hour of joy you show dismay. Tell me the reason.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे सखा! श्रीराम, जानकी और लक्ष्मण जहाँ हैं, मुझे भी वहीं पहुँचा दो। नहीं तो मैं सत्य भावसे कहता हूँ कि मेरे प्राण अब चलना ही चाहते हैं॥

Notes

Kaikeyi invokes Bharat's name as an oath (Bharat sapath), the most sacred pledge she can offer. She genuinely cannot fathom why Manthara is troubled. 'Adharabudhi' (shallow of wit) in the following doha foreshadows that Kaikeyi's trusting nature will be her undoing. Tulsidas places the blame squarely on divine illusion (suramaayaa), not on Kaikeyi's character.

चौपाई 16
एकहिं बार आस सब पूजी। अब कछु कहब जीभ करि दूजी।।

Ekahin baar aasa sab poojee. aba kachhu kahab jeebh kari doojee

Once all my hopes were fulfilled, but now I must speak with a different tongue.

फोरै जोगु कपारु अभागा। भलेउ कहत दुख रउरेहि लागा।।

Phorai jogu kapaaru abhaagaa. bhaleu kahat dukh raurehi laagaa

It would be fitting to break this unfortunate head of mine, for speaking good words brings you pain.

कहहिं झूठि फुरि बात बनाई। ते प्रिय तुम्हहि करुइ मैं माई।।

Kahahin jhoothi phuri baat banaaee. te priy tumhahi karui main maaee

Those who speak lies and fabricate stories are dear to you, while I am made the villain, O mother.

हमहुँ कहबि अब ठकुरसोहाती। नाहिं त मौन रहब दिनु राती।।

Hamahun kahabi aba thakurasohaatee. naahin ta maun rahab dinu raatee

I too shall now speak only to please my master, otherwise I will remain silent day and night.

करि कुरूप बिधि परबस कीन्हा। बवा सो लुनिअ लहिअ जो दीन्हा।।

Kari kuroop bidhi parabas keenhaa. bavaa so lunia lahia jo deenhaa

The Creator made me ugly and helpless; whatever He has given must be accepted as one's lot.

कोउ नृप होउ हमहि का हानी। चेरि छाड़ि अब होब कि रानी।।

Kou nrip hou hamahi kaa haanee. cheri chhaadi aba hob ki raanee

Whoever becomes king, what harm is it to me? Having left my servant status, can I now become a queen?

जारै जोगु सुभाउ हमारा। अनभल देखि न जाइ तुम्हारा।।

Jaarai jogu subhaau hamaaraa. anabhal dekhi na jaai tumhaaraa

My nature deserves to be burned, for I cannot bear to see your misfortune.

तातें कछुक बात अनुसारी। छमिअ देबि बड़ि चूक हमारी।।

Taaten kachhuk baat anusaaree. chhamia debi badi chook hamaaree

Therefore, following some of your wishes, forgive me, goddess, for my great error.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कोई एक कहते हैं;राजाने अच्छा ही किया, इसी बहाने हमें भी ब्रह्मने नेत्रोंका लाभ दिया। तब निषादराजने हृदयमें अनुमान किया और अशोकके वृक्षको सबसे मनोहर समझा॥ २॥ देश, काल और अवसरके अनुकूल विचारकर विनीत वचन कहे;हे तात! मैं कुछ कहता हूँ, यह ढिठाई करता हूँ। इस अनौचित्यको मेरी बाल्यावस्था समझकर क्षमा कीजियेगा॥ इस प्रकार सब दाहक्रिया की गयी और सबने विधिपूर्वक स्नान करके तिलाञ्जलि दी। फिर वेद, स्मृति और पुराण सबका मत निश्चय करके उसके अनुसार भरतजीने पिताका दशगात्र-विधान (दस दिनोंके कृत्य) किया। जिसे कुग्रह लगे हों अथवा जो पिशाचग्रस्त हो, फिर जो वायुरोगसे पीड़ित हो और उसीको फिर बिच्छू डंक मार दे, उसको यदि मदिरा पिलायी जाय, तो कहिये यह कैसा इलाज है! जब निषादराज गुहने यह खबर पायी, तब आनन्दित होकर उसने अपने प्रियजनों और भाई-बन्धुओंको बुला लिया और भेंट देनेके लिये फल, मूल कन्द लेकर और उन्हें भारों बहँगियों में भरकर मिलनेके लिये चला। उसके हृदयमें हर्षका पार नहीं था॥१॥ उसने कहा;हे नाथ! आज मैंने क्या नहीं पाया! मेरे दोष, दुःख और दरिद्रताकी आग आज बुझ गयी है। मैंने बहुत समयतक मजदूरी की। विधाताने आज बहुत अच्छी भरपूर मजदूरी दे दी॥३॥ जो तुम हमारे कहनेपर न चलोगी तो तुम्हारे हाथ कुछ भी न लगेगा। यदि तुमने कुछ हँसी की हो तो उसे प्रकटमें कहकर जना दो॥ हाथी और सिंहोंसे भरा यह भयानक वन देखातक नहीं जाता। यदि आज्ञा हो तो हम साथ चलें। आप जहाँतक जायँगे वहाँतक पहुँचाकर, फिर आपको प्रणाम करके हम लौट आवेंगे॥ ४॥

Notes

Manthara deploys a masterclass in manipulation. She feigns self-pity, calls herself ugly and worthless, and pretends to withdraw into silence. Each line is calculated: 'gharaphoree naaoon' (name of house-wrecker) is placed in Kaikeyi's mouth to make her feel guilty. The phrase 'Avadh saadhasaatee' (Ayodhya's evil Saturn) appears in the next verse, but Manthara herself is the real malefic influence. Poddarji notes the irony: the women of the palace will later use the same plea (admit it was a joke) on Kaikeyi that Kaikeyi should have used on Manthara here.

गूढ़ कपट प्रिय बचन सुनि तीय अधरबुधि रानि।

सुरमाया बस बैरिनिहि सुह्द जानि पतिआनि।।16।।

Goodh kapat priy bachan suni teey adharabudhi raani

Suramaayaa bas bairinihi suhd jaani patiaani (16)

दोहा 16

With wise and loving words | he satisfied his mother's heart,

then showing forest's goods and | bads, to Sita did impart.

Hearing words of hidden deceit wrapped in sweetness, the queen, shallow of understanding,

took her enemy for a friend and placed her trust in her, overpowered by the illusion of the gods.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

विवेकमय प्रिय वचन कहकर माताको सन्तुष्ट किया। फिर वनके गुण-दोष प्रकट करके वे जानकीजीको समझाने लगे॥

Notes

This is Tulsidas's pivotal editorial comment. 'Goodh kapat priy bachan' (concealed deceit in sweet words) names Manthara's method. 'Teey adharabudhi' (woman of shallow understanding) is not misogyny but a specific diagnosis of Kaikeyi's vulnerability in this moment. 'Suramaayaa bas' (under the sway of divine illusion) is Tulsidas's theological key: the gods themselves have arranged this catastrophe so that Rama's exile, and therefore his mission on earth, can unfold. Kaikeyi is an instrument, not a villain.

चौपाई 17
सादर पुनि पुनि पूँछति ओही। सबरी गान मृगी जनु मोही।।

Saadar puni puni poonchhati ohee. sabaree gaan mrigee janu mohee

She respectfully asks again and again about the same matter. Like a female bird enchanted by a hunter's song, she is captivated.

तसि मति फिरी अहइ जसि भाबी। रहसी चेरि घात जनु फाबी।।

Tasi mati phiree ahai jasi bhaabee. rahasee cheri ghaat janu phaabee

Her mind has turned as destiny would have it. She remains like a trap waiting to spring, concealed and ready.

तुम्ह पूँछहु मैं कहत डेराऊँ। धरेउ मोर घरफोरी नाऊँ।।

Tumh poonchhahu main kahat deraaoon. dhareu mor gharaphoree naaoon

You ask me questions, but I hesitate to speak. You have given me the name of a house-wrecker.

सजि प्रतीति बहुबिधि गढ़ि छोली। अवध साढ़साती तब बोली।।

Saji prateeti bahubidhi gadhi chholee. avadh saadhasaatee tab bolee

Crafting belief and weaving many deceptions, the evil time of Ayodhya then spoke.

प्रिय सिय रामु कहा तुम्ह रानी। रामहि तुम्ह प्रिय सो फुरि बानी।।

Priy siy raamu kahaa tumh raanee. raamahi tumh priy so phuri baanee

O Queen, Sita and Rama are dear to you, and you are dear to Rama - this is well known.

रहा प्रथम अब ते दिन बीते। समउ फिरें रिपु होहिं पिंरीते।।

Rahaa pratham aba te din beete. samau phiren ripu hohin pinreete

This was true before, but those days have passed. When times change, even loved ones become enemies.

भानु कमल कुल पोषनिहारा। बिनु जल जारि करइ सोइ छारा।।

Bhaanu kamal kul poshanihaaraa. binu jal jaari karai soi chhaaraa

The sun that nourishes the lotus family burns and reduces it to ashes when there is no water.

जरि तुम्हारि चह सवति उखारी। रूँधहु करि उपाउ बर बारी।।

Jari tumhaari chah savati ukhaaree. roondhahu kari upaau bar baaree

Your co-wife seeks to burn and uproot you. Block her path by using the excellent boon as your means.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पिताजीके लिये भरतजीने जैसी करनी की वह लाखों मुखोंसे भी वर्णन नहीं की जा सकती। तब शुभ दिन शोधकर श्रेष्ठ मुनि वसिष्ठजी आये और उन्होंने मन्त्रियों तथा सब महाजनोंको बुलवाया। उनकी दशा वर्णन नहीं की जाती। मानो दरिद्रोंने चिन्तामणिकी ढेरी पा ली हो। वे एक-एकको पुकारकर सीख देते हैं कि इसी क्षण नेत्रोंका लाभ ले लो॥ ३॥ श्रीरामचन्द्रजी और सीताजी हृदयको जाननेवाले हैं और आप सर्वज्ञ तथा सुजान हैं। यदि आप यह सत्य कह रहे हैं तो हे नाथ! अपने वचनोंको प्रमाण कीजिये (उनके अनुसार व्यवस्था कीजिये)॥ २५६॥ हे तात! मेरा यही उपदेश है कि तुम वही करना जिससे तुम्हारे श्रीराम और सीताजी सुख पावें और पिता, माता, प्रिय परिवार तथा नगरके सुखोंकी याद भूल जायँ। तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं कि सुमित्राजीने इस प्रकार हमारे प्रभु (श्रीलक्ष्मणजी) को शिक्षा देकर वन जानेकी आज्ञा दी और फिर यह आशीर्वाद दिया कि श्रीसीताजी और श्रीरघुवीरजीके चरणोंमें तुम्हारा निर्मल (निष्काम और अनन्य) एवं प्रगाढ़ प्रेम नित-नित नया हो!

Notes

The hunter-and-doe simile (sabaree gaan mrigee janu mohee) is devastating: Kaikeyi is drawn willingly to her own destruction. Manthara is called 'Avadh saadhasaatee,' the malefic Saturn hovering over Ayodhya. Her argument moves from emotional manipulation (I am afraid to speak) to cosmic metaphor (the sun that nurtures also destroys) to direct incitement (your co-wife seeks to uproot you). The lotus-and-sun image is among Tulsidas's most powerful: the same force that gives life can annihilate when conditions change. Poddarji observes that Manthara twists a truth of nature into a lie about Kausalya's intentions.

तुम्हहि न सोचु सोहाग बल निज बस जानहु राउ।

मन मलीन मुह मीठ नृप राउर सरल सुभाउ।।17।।

Tumhahi na sochu sohaag bal nij bas jaanahu raau

Man maleen muh meeth nrip raaur saral subhaau (17)

दोहा 17

All heard the noble sage's words with reverence and care;

words soaked in policy and truth beyond all earthly share.

But none could speak, all stood confused, their wisdom fled away,

till Bharat bowed his head and hands, his humble role to play.

You have no worry, trusting in the power of your marital bond; you believe the king is entirely in your control.

But the king is foul of mind and sweet of mouth, O queen, while your own nature is simple and straightforward.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनिश्रेष्ठ वसिष्ठजीकी नीति, परमार्थ और स्वार्थ (लौकिक हित) में सनी हुई वाणी सबने आदरपूर्वक सुनी। पर किसीको कोई उत्तर नहीं आता, सब लोग भोले (विचारशक्तिसे रहित) हो गये। तब भरतने सिर नवाकर हाथ जोड़े॥ २॥

Notes

Manthara addresses Kaikeyi. 'Sohaag bal' (sohaag bal) means the strength of marital fortune. Manthara's strategy is to flatter Kaikeyi's innocence while warning that the king's sweetness conceals a scheming heart. The contrast between 'man maleen muh meeth' (dirty mind, sweet mouth) and 'saral subhaau' (simple nature) is the pivot of her manipulation. Previous translation was misaligned, referring to Vasishtha's assembly scene from an adjacent verse.

चौपाई 18
चतुर गँभीर राम महतारी। बीचु पाइ निज बात सँवारी।।

Chatur ganbheer raam mahataaree. beechu paai nij baat sanvaaree

Rama's clever and thoughtful mother found an opportunity and carefully arranged her words.

पठए भरतु भूप ननिअउरें। राम मातु मत जानव रउरें।।

Pathae bharatu bhoop naniauren. raam maatu mat jaanav rauren

She said that the king had sent Bharata to his maternal uncle's house, and asked if Rama's mother knew about this.

सेवहिं सकल सवति मोहि नीकें। गरबित भरत मातु बल पी कें।।

Sevahin sakal savati mohi neeken. garabit bharat maatu bal pee ken

All the co-wives serve me well, but Bharata's mother has become proud, intoxicated by her son's strength.

सालु तुम्हार कौसिलहि माई। कपट चतुर नहिं होइ जनाई।।

Saalu tumhaar kausilahi maaee. kapat chatur nahin hoi janaaee

Your sister-in-law Kaushalya, mother, is not known to be skilled in deceit and cunning.

राजहि तुम्ह पर प्रेमु बिसेषी। सवति सुभाउ सकइ नहिं देखी।।

Raajahi tumh par premu biseshee. savati subhaau sakai nahin dekhee

The king has special love for you, but he cannot see the true nature of his co-wives.

रची प्रंपचु भूपहि अपनाई। राम तिलक हित लगन धराई।।

Rachee prampachu bhoopahi apanaaee. raam tilak hit lagan dharaaee

She has devised a scheme and won over the king, arranging for Rama's coronation ceremony.

यह कुल उचित राम कहुँ टीका। सबहि सोहाइ मोहि सुठि नीका।।

Yah kul uchit raam kahun teekaa. sabahi sohaai mohi suthi neekaa

This crown is fitting for Rama in this family lineage, it pleases everyone and looks very beautiful to me.

आगिलि बात समुझि डरु मोही। देउ दैउ फिरि सो फलु ओही।।

Aagili baat samujhi daru mohee. deu daiu phiri so phalu ohee

Understanding the future consequences, I am afraid - fate may turn and give the opposite result.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सीताजी और लक्ष्मणजीसहित श्रीरघुनाथजी जब किसी गाँवके पास जा निकलते हैं तब उनका आना सुनते ही बालक-बूढ़े, स्त्री-पुरुष सब अपने घर और काम-काजको भूलकर तुरंत उन्हें देखनेके लिये चल देते हैं॥ १॥ माता! पिताजी कहाँ हैं? उन्हें दिखा दे। सीताजी तथा मेरे दोनों भाई राम और लक्ष्मण कहाँ हैं? उन्हें दिखा दे। कैकेयी जगत्में क्यों जन्मी? और यदि जन्मी ही तो फिर बाँझ क्यों न हुई? पुण्यात्मा, पवित्र साधु उसकी सेवा करते हैं और सब मनोरथ पाते हैं। वेद और पुराणोंके समूह भाट हैं, जो उसके निर्मल गुणगणोंका बखान करते हैं॥ १०५॥ जो कल्पवृक्षको छोड़कर रेंड़की सेवा करते हैं, अमृत त्यागकर विष माँग लेते हैं, हे माता! तुम मनमें विचारकर देखो, वे महामूर्ख भी ऐसा मौका पाकर कभी न चूकेंगे॥ वह [उस समुद्रके] पार जाना चाहती है, इसके लिये उसने हृदयमें उपाय भी ढूँढे! पर [उसे पार करनेका साधन] नाव, जहाज या बेड़ा कुछ भी नहीं पाती। भरतजीकी बड़ाई और कौन करेगा? तलैयाकी सीपीमें भी कहीं समुद्र समा सकता है?॥ २॥ लक्ष्मणजी और सीताजीसहित श्रीरामचन्द्रजी पर्णकुटीमें ऐसे सुशोभित हैं जैसे अमरावतीमें इन्द्र अपनी पत्नी शची और पुत्र जयन्तसहित बसता है॥

Notes

Manthara poisons Kaikeyi's mind against Kaushalya. Each couplet tightens the noose: first she calls Kaushalya 'chatur ganbheer' (clever and deep), then points to Bharata's removal as proof of a plot, then reframes Kaushalya's modesty as hidden cunning ('kapat chatur nahin hoi janaaee'). The image 'aagili baat samujhi daru mohee' (thinking of the future, fear grips me) is Manthara feigning concern for Kaikeyi while stoking paranoia. 'Prampachu' means a web of worldly illusion or conspiracy.

रचि पचि कोटिक कुटिलपन कीन्हेसि कपट प्रबोधु।।

कहिसि कथा सत सवति कै जेहि बिधि बाढ़ बिरोधु।।18।।

Rachi pachi kotik kutilapan keenhesi kapat prabodhu

Kahisi kathaa sat savati kai jehi bidhi baadh birodhu (18)

दोहा 18

Kaikeyi, evil-minded one | performed a deed most vile;

she gave Ram and Janaki grief | in joy's own moment, guile.

Contriving and concocting countless cruelties, she gave this deceitful counsel.

She told a hundred tales of co-wife rivalry, inflaming enmity in every way she could.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कैकयराजकी लड़की नीचबुद्धि कैकेयीने बड़ी ही कुटिलता की, जिसने रघुनन्दन श्रीरामजीको और जानकीजीको सुखके समय दुःख दिया॥ ९१॥

Notes

Tulsidas steps back as narrator to summarize Manthara's strategy. 'Rachi pachi' (contriving and concocting) conveys the painstaking craft of her malice. 'Kotik kutilapan' (a million cruelties) is hyperbolic, emphasizing the sheer weight of her deceit. 'Savati kai kathaa' (tales of co-wife rivalry) identifies the specific poison: jealousy between queens. Previous translation was misaligned, attributing speech to Kaikeyi about Raghunandana.

चौपाई 19
भावी बस प्रतीति उर आई। पूँछ रानि पुनि सपथ देवाई।।

Bhaavee bas prateeti ura aaee. poonchh raani puni sapath devaaee

Faith in destiny arose in her heart. The queen asked again, having given an oath.

का पूछहुँ तुम्ह अबहुँ न जाना। निज हित अनहित पसु पहिचाना।।

Kaa poochhahun tumh abahun na jaanaa. nij hit anahit pasu pahichaanaa

What shall I ask you when even now you do not know? Even animals recognize their own benefit and harm.

भयउ पाखु दिन सजत समाजू। तुम्ह पाई सुधि मोहि सन आजू।।

Bhayau paakhu din sajat samaajoo. tumh paaee sudhi mohi san aajoo

A fortnight has passed while preparations were being made. Today you have gained awareness and come to me.

खाइअ पहिरिअ राज तुम्हारें। सत्य कहें नहिं दोषु हमारें।।

Khaaia pahiria raaj tumhaaren. saty kahen nahin doshu hamaaren

You eat and dress by your royal privilege. I speak the truth - there is no fault of ours in this.

जौं असत्य कछु कहब बनाई। तौ बिधि देइहि हमहि सजाई।।

Jaun asaty kachhu kahab banaaee. tau bidhi deihi hamahi sajaaee

If I speak any falsehood by fabrication, then Providence will give me punishment.

रामहि तिलक कालि जौं भयऊ। तुम्ह कहुँ बिपति बीजु बिधि बयऊ।।

Raamahi tilak kaali jaun bhayaoo. tumh kahun bipati beeju bidhi bayaoo

If Rama's coronation takes place tomorrow, Providence has sown the seed of calamity for you.

रेख खँचाइ कहउँ बलु भाषी। भामिनि भइहु दूध कइ माखी।।

Rekh khanchaai kahaun balu bhaashee. bhaamini bhaihu doodh kai maakhee

Drawing a line, I speak with emphasis - O lady, you will become like a fly in milk.

जौं सुत सहित करहु सेवकाई। तौ घर रहहु न आन उपाई।।

Jaun sut sahit karahu sevakaaee. tau ghar rahahu na aana upaaee

If you serve along with your son, then you may remain in the house - there is no other way.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

और प्राणप्रिय भरत राज्य पावेंगे। इन सभी बातोंको देखकर यह प्रतीत होता है कि आज विधाता सब प्रकारसे मुझे सम्मुख हैं। यदि ऐसे कामके लिये भी वनको न जाऊँ तो मूर्खोंके समाजमें सबसे पहले मेरी गिनती करनी चाहिये॥ श्रीरामजीने प्रेमपूर्वक पुलकित होकर उसको हृदयसे लगा लिया। उसे इतना आनन्द हुआ मानो कोई महादरिद्री मनुष्य पारस पा गया हो। सब कोई देखनेवाले कहने लगे कि मानो प्रेम और परमार्थ परम तत्त्व दोनों शरीर धारण करके मिल रहे हैं॥ १॥ और ज्ञान हो जानेपर भी चाहे मोह न मिटे; पर तुम श्रीरामचन्द्रके प्रतिकूल कभी नहीं हो सकते। इसमें तुम्हारी सम्मति है, जगत्में जो कोई ऐसा कहते हैं वे स्वप्नमें भी सुख और सद्गति नहीं पावेंगे। स्नेहसे विकल राजाने रामजीको हृदयसे लगा लिया। मानो साँपने अपनी खोयी हुई मणि फिर पा ली हो। राजा दशरथजी श्रीरामजीको देखते ही रह गये। उनके नेत्रोंसे आँसुओंकी धारा बह चली॥ जो पाप माता-पिता और पुत्रके मारनेसे होते हैं और जो गोशाला और ब्राह्मणोंके नगर जलानेसे होते हैं; जो पाप स्त्री और बालककी हत्या करनेसे होते हैं और जो मित्र और राजाको जहर देनेसे होते हैं।

Notes

Manthara now answers Kaikeyi's oath-bound question with escalating menace. 'Bhaavee bas' (overpowered by fate) signals that destiny is at work through Manthara's tongue. The proverb 'pasu pahichaanaa' (even animals know) shames Kaikeyi's ignorance. 'Doodh kai maakhee' (fly in milk) is a devastating folk image: something impure that is simply discarded. The final couplet delivers the ultimatum: serve as a slave, or lose your home entirely. Each line ratchets the pressure.

कद्रूँ बिनतहि दीन्ह दुखु तुम्हहि कौसिलाँ देब।

भरतु बंदिगृह सेइहहिं लखनु राम के नेब।।19।।

Kadroon binatahi deenh dukhu tumhahi kausilaan deb

Bharatu bandigrih seihahin lakhanu raam ke neb (19)

दोहा 19

The sage's heart held Bharat dear, most precious to behold,

with all the court they went to Rama, story to unfold.

The Lord bowed low and gave them seats of honor, rich and fine,

and all sat down when sage allowed, in order and in line.

As Kadru once gave sorrow to Vinata, so Kaushalya will give sorrow to you.

Bharata will toil in the prison-house, and Lakshmana will serve as Rama's menial.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनि वसिष्ठजीके अन्तरात्माको भरतजी बहुत अच्छे लगे और वे समाजसहित श्रीरामजीके पास आये। प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने प्रणामकर उत्तम आसन दिया। सब लोग मुनिकी आज्ञा सुनकर बैठ गये॥ ३॥

Notes

Manthara invokes the Puranic story of Kadru and Vinata. Kadru (mother of serpents) tricked Vinata (mother of Garuda) into slavery through a wager. The parallel is chilling: Kaushalya will enslave Kaikeyi, Bharata will be imprisoned, and Lakshmana will serve as Rama's attendant ('neb' means a lowly servant or errand-runner). Previous translation was completely misaligned, describing Vasishtha bringing an assembly to meet Rama. This doha is the climax of Manthara's poison.

चौपाई 20
कैकयसुता सुनत कटु बानी। कहि न सकइ कछु सहमि सुखानी।।

Kaikayasutaa sunat katu baanee. kahi na sakai kachhu sahami sukhaanee

Kaikeyi's daughter heard the harsh words and could not speak anything, being stunned and withered with fear.

तन पसेउ कदली जिमि काँपी। कुबरीं दसन जीभ तब चाँपी।।

Tan paseu kadalee jimi kaanpee. kubareen dasan jeebh tab chaanpee

Her body perspired and trembled like a banana plant, then the hunchbacked maid bit her tongue with her teeth.

कहि कहि कोटिक कपट कहानी। धीरजु धरहु प्रबोधिसि रानी।।

Kahi kahi kotik kapat kahaanee. dheeraju dharahu prabodhisi raanee

Speaking countless deceitful tales again and again, she consoled the queen saying 'Have patience and courage.'

फिरा करमु प्रिय लागि कुचाली। बकिहि सराहइ मानि मराली।।

Phiraa karamu priy laagi kuchaalee. bakihi saraahai maani maraalee

Fortune has turned favorable for you, dear one, due to evil counsel - the crane praises itself thinking it is a swan.

सुनु मंथरा बात फुरि तोरी। दहिनि आँखि नित फरकइ मोरी।।

Sunu mantharaa baat phuri toree. dahini aankhi nit pharakai moree

Listen Manthara, your words have proven true - my right eye constantly twitches every day.

दिन प्रति देखउँ राति कुसपने। कहउँ न तोहि मोह बस अपने।।

Din prati dekhaun raati kusapane. kahaun na tohi moh bas apane

Daily I see bad dreams at night, but I do not tell you being overcome by my own delusion.

काह करौ सखि सूध सुभाऊ। दाहिन बाम न जानउँ काऊ।।

Kaah karau sakhi soodh subhaaoo. daahin baam na jaanaun kaaoo

What can I do, friend, with my simple nature? I know not the difference between right and wrong.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिनकी कोमल मूर्ति और सुकुमार स्वभाव है, जिनके शरीरमें कभी गरम हवा भी नहीं लगी, वे वनमें सब प्रकारकी विपत्तियाँ सह रहे हैं। हाय! इस मेरी छातीने कठोरतामें करोड़ों वज्रोंका भी निरादर कर दिया॥ अनेक कथा-प्रसङ्ग कहते हुए श्रीरामजी गङ्गाजीकी तरङ्गोंको देख रहे हैं। उन्होंने मन्त्रीको, छोटे भाई लक्ष्मणजीको और प्रिया सीताजीको देवनदी गङ्गाजीकी बड़ी महिमा सुनायी॥ ३॥ पहले तो कैकेयीने जैसी कुटिल करनी की थी, श्रेष्ठ मुनिने वह सारी कथा कही। फिर राजाके धर्मव्रत और सत्यकी सराहना की, जिन्होंने शरीर त्यागकर प्रेमको निबाहा। एक बार जिनका नाम स्मरण करते ही मनुष्य अपार भवसागरके पार उतर जाते हैं, और जिन्होंने वामनावतारमें जगतको तीन पगसे भी छोटा कर दिया था;दो ही पगमें त्रिलोकीको नाप लिया था;वही कृपालु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी गङ्गाजीसे पार उतारनेके लिये केवटका निहोरा कर रहे हैं!॥ २॥ प्रणाम करके सीताजी भी कुछ कहने लगी थीं, परन्तु स्नेहवश वे शिथिल हो गयीं। उनकी वाणी रुक गयी, नेत्रोंमें जल भर आया और शरीर रोमाञ्चसे व्याप्त हो गया॥

Notes

Chaupai 20. Kaikeyi confides in Manthara after hearing harsh words. The simile of the plantain tree (kadalee) conveys involuntary trembling. Tulsidas deploys the crane-and-swan image (baka/maraalee) to show how evil counsel masquerades as wisdom. Kaikeyi's admission of ignorance regarding omens (daahin/baam) reveals her vulnerability, which Manthara will exploit. Poddarji observes the tragic irony: the queen who cannot distinguish right from wrong is about to make the most consequential decision in the epic.

अपने चलत न आजु लगि अनभल काहुक कीन्ह।

केहिं अघ एकहि बार मोहि दैअँ दुसह दुखु दीन्ह।।20।।

Apane chalat na aaju lagi anabhal kaahuk keenh

Kehin agha ekahi baar mohi daian dusah dukhu deenh (20)

दोहा 20

They promised crown but | gave the woods;for that I feel no pain,

my grief is this: without | you, all will suffer's bane.

In all my life I have never wished ill upon anyone. For what sin has fate dealt me such unbearable sorrow all at once?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राज्य देनेको कहकर वन दे दिया, उसका मुझे लेशमात्र भी दुःख नहीं है। दुःख तो इस बातका है कि तुम्हारे बिना भरतको, महाराजको और प्रजाको बड़ा भारी क्लेश होगा॥

Notes

Doha 20. Kaikeyi expresses bewilderment at her suffering. The word 'daian' (fate/destiny) places the blame outside herself. She claims a spotless conscience ('anabhal kaahuk keenh'), which makes her susceptible to Manthara's manipulation. Poddarji notes the innocence in this lament; Kaikeyi truly does not see the trap closing around her.

चौपाई 21
नैहर जनमु भरब बरु जाइ। जिअत न करबि सवति सेवकाई।।

Naihar janamu bharab baru jaai. jiat na karabi savati sevakaaee

I would rather go to my father's house and spend my life there. I will not serve my co-wife while living.

अरि बस दैउ जिआवत जाही। मरनु नीक तेहि जीवन चाही।।

Ari bas daiu jiaavat jaahee. maranu neek tehi jeevan chaahee

One whom fate keeps alive under enemy's control - death is better for such a person than life.

दीन बचन कह बहुबिधि रानी। सुनि कुबरीं तियमाया ठानी।।

Deen bachan kah bahubidhi raanee. suni kubareen tiyamaayaa thaanee

The queen spoke these pitiful words in many ways. Hearing this, the hunchback Manthara devised a womanly scheme.

अस कस कहहु मानि मन ऊना। सुखु सोहागु तुम्ह कहुँ दिन दूना।।

Asa kas kahahu maani man oonaa. sukhu sohaagu tumh kahun din doonaa

Why do you speak thus, considering yourself inferior in mind? Your happiness and good fortune increase day by day.

जेहिं राउर अति अनभल ताका। सोइ पाइहि यहु फलु परिपाका।।

Jehin raaur ati anabhal taakaa. soi paaihi yahu phalu paripaakaa

Whoever has done great harm to you - that person will receive this ripe fruit of their actions.

जब तें कुमत सुना मैं स्वामिनि। भूख न बासर नींद न जामिनि।।

Jab ten kumat sunaa main svaamini. bhookh na baasar neend na jaamini

Ever since I heard this evil counsel, O mistress, I have no appetite by day nor sleep at night.

पूँछेउ गुनिन्ह रेख तिन्ह खाँची। भरत भुआल होहिं यह साँची।।

Poonchheu guninh rekh tinh khaanchee. bharat bhuaal hohin yah saanchee

I consulted astrologers and they drew lines - it is certain that Bharata will become king.

भामिनि करहु त कहौं उपाऊ। है तुम्हरीं सेवा बस राऊ।।

Bhaamini karahu ta kahaun upaaoo. hai tumhareen sevaa bas raaoo

O beautiful lady, if you act, then I will tell you the means. The king is under your service's control.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

लोगोने जहाँ-तहाँ डेरा डाल दिया। भरतजीने सभीका पता लगाया। फिर देवपूजन करके आज्ञा पाकर दोनों भाई श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको माता कौसल्याजीके पास गये॥ स्वाभाविक ही हित चाहनेवाले गुरु और स्वामीकी सीखको जो सिर चढ़ाकर नहीं मानता, वह हृदयमें भरपेट पछताता है और उसके हितकी हानि अवश्य होती है॥ ६३॥ मङ्गलकी मूल 'धन्य-धन्य' की ध्वनि करके देवता उसकी सराहना करते हुए फूल बरसा रहे हैं। वे कहते हैं--जो लोक और वेद दोनोंमें सब प्रकारसे नीचा माना जाता है, जिसकी छायाके छू जानेसे भी स्नान करना होता है॥ आप सब लोग भी मुझे टीका कढ़ानेके लिये कह रहे हैं! राजाकी आज्ञा सभीके लिये अच्छी है। मैं किस-किसको किस-किस प्रकारसे उत्तर दूँ? जिसकी जैसी रुचि हो, आपलोग सुखपूर्वक वही कहें।

Notes

Chaupai 21. Kaikeyi's despair deepens; she would rather return to her father's house (naihar) than live subordinate to Kausalya. Manthara seizes the opening, deploying flattery ('sukhu sohaagu tumh kahun din doonaa') and false prophecy to steer Kaikeyi toward action. The astrologers' lines (rekh) lend spurious authority. The final couplet reveals Manthara's key insight: Dasharatha is bound by love, and love can be weaponised. Poddarji marks the phrase 'tiyamaayaa thaanee' (devised womanly illusion) as Tulsidas's way of signalling cosmic delusion (maayaa) entering the drama through human agency.

परउँ कूप तुअ बचन पर सकउँ पूत पति त्यागि।

कहसि मोर दुखु देखि बड़ कस न करब हित लागि।।21।।

Paraun koop tua bachan par sakaun poot pati tyaagi

Kahasi mor dukhu dekhi bad kas na karab hit laagi (21)

दोहा 21

They say: 'Great work is done!' All prepare with haste to leave.

Who's asked to guard the home feels slain;so deeply do they grieve.

I would throw myself into a well at your word; I could abandon even my son and husband. You say you see my great sorrow. How then could I not act for my own good?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आपसमें कहते हैं, बड़ा काम हुआ। सभी चलनेकी तैयारी करने लगे। जिसको भी घरकी रखवालीके लिये रहो, ऐसा कहकर रखते हैं, वही समझता है मानो मेरी गर्दन मारी गयी।

Notes

Doha 21. Kaikeyi surrenders her will completely to Manthara. The escalating intensity ('paraun koop', 'poot pati tyaagi') shows total trust in the servant. 'Kas na karab hit laagi' seals her commitment to act. Poddarji observes the terrible paradox: the queen believes she is choosing self-preservation, but she is choosing self-destruction.

चौपाई 22
कुबरीं करि कबुली कैकेई। कपट छुरी उर पाहन टेई।।

Kubareen kari kabulee kaikeee. kapat chhuree ura paahan teee

The hunchbacked maid Manthara made Kaikeyi agree to her plan, placing a deceitful dagger against her heart of stone.

लखइ न रानि निकट दुखु कैंसे। चरइ हरित तिन बलिपसु जैसें।।

Lakhai na raani nikat dukhu kainse. charai harit tin balipasu jaisen

The queen does not see the approaching calamity, like a deer grazing on green grass unaware of danger.

सुनत बात मृदु अंत कठोरी। देति मनहुँ मधु माहुर घोरी।।

Sunat baat mridu ant kathoree. deti manahun madhu maahur ghoree

The words sound sweet at first but are harsh at the end, like giving honey mixed with deadly poison.

कहइ चेरि सुधि अहइ कि नाही। स्वामिनि कहिहु कथा मोहि पाहीं।।

Kahai cheri sudhi ahai ki naahee. svaamini kahihu kathaa mohi paaheen

The maid says, 'Do you remember or not? O mistress, let me tell you the whole story.'

दुइ बरदान भूप सन थाती। मागहु आजु जुड़ावहु छाती।।

Dui baradaan bhoop san thaatee. maagahu aaju judaavahu chhaatee

You have two boons promised by the king as your treasure. Ask for them today and satisfy your heart.

सुतहि राजु रामहि बनवासू। देहु लेहु सब सवति हुलासु।।

Sutahi raaju raamahi banavaasoo. dehu lehu sab savati hulaasu

Give the kingdom to your son and exile to Rama. Take all the joy and happiness of your co-wife.

भूपति राम सपथ जब करई। तब मागेहु जेहिं बचनु न टरई।।

Bhoopati raam sapath jab karaee. tab maagehu jehin bachanu na taraee

When the king swears by Rama's name, then make your demand so that his word cannot be broken.

होइ अकाजु आजु निसि बीतें। बचनु मोर प्रिय मानेहु जी तें।।

Hoi akaaju aaju nisi beeten. bachanu mor priy maanehu jee ten

If tonight passes, the opportunity will be lost. If you value my words, accept them with your heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुम्हारे दो वरदान राजाके पास धरोहर हैं। आज उन्हें राजासे माँगकर अपनी छाती ठंडी करो। पुत्रको राज्य और रामको वनवास दो और सौतका सारा आनन्द तुम ले लो॥ कुबरीने कैकेयीको सब तरहसे अपनी बातोंमें लाकर कपटरूप छुरीको अपने कठोर हृदयरूपी पत्थरपर तेज किया। रानीने पास आये हुए दुःखको नहीं देखा, जैसे बलिके पशु हरी घास चरते हुए अपने वधको नहीं देखते॥ उसके स्वाभाविक प्रेमको देखकर श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने उसको साथ ले लिया, इससे गुहके हृदयमें बड़ा आनन्द हुआ। फिर गुह निषादराज ने अपनी जातिके लोगोंको बुला लिया और उनका संतोष कराके तब उनको विदा किया॥ ४॥ जिन श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका स्मरण करनेसे ही भक्तजन तमाम भोग-विलासको तिनकेके समान त्याग देते हैं, उन श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी प्रिय पत्नी और जगतकी माता सीताजीके लिये यह भोग-विलासका त्याग कुछ भी आश्चर्य नहीं है॥ वही श्रीसीता और श्रीरामजी आज घास-फूसकी साथरीपर थके हुए बिना वस्त्रके ही सोये हुए हैं। ऐसी दशामें वे देखे नहीं जाते। माता, पिता, कुटुम्बी, पुरवासी प्रजा, मित्र, अच्छे शील-स्वभावके दास और दासियों;॥ २॥

Notes

Chaupai 22. The pivotal verse of the tragedy. Tulsidas uses two devastating similes: the dagger sharpened on stone (kapat chhuree ura paahan teee) and the sacrificial animal (balipasu) eating grass before slaughter. The first captures Manthara's calculated malice; the second, Kaikeyi's blind trust. Manthara now names the demand explicitly: Bharata's kingdom (sutahi raaju) and Rama's exile (raamahi banavaasoo). She instructs Kaikeyi to wait until Dasharatha invokes Rama's name in his oath, making it irrevocable. Poddarji calls this the moment where spoken words become irreversible destiny, setting the entire Ramayana in motion.

बड़ कुघातु करि पातकिनि कहेसि कोपगृहँ जाहु।

काजु सँवारेहु सजग सबु सहसा जनि पतिआहु।।22।।

Bad kughaatu kari paatakini kahesi kopagrihan jaahu

Kaaju sanvaarehu sajag sabu sahasaa jani patiaahu (22)

दोहा 22

The sinner struck and said: "Now go | to the anger-room with care!

Arrange it all, trust not the king | though sweet his words appear!"

Having laid her cruel trap, the sinful Manthara said: "Now go to the kopagriha, the anger-chamber.

Arrange everything with utmost care, and do not trust the king too hastily."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पापिनी मन्थराने बड़ी बुरी घात लगाकर कहा;कोपभवनमें जाओ। सब काम बड़ी सावधानीसे बनाना, राजापर सहसा विश्वास न कर लेना॥

Notes

Kopagriha (kopa-griha, literally 'anger-house') was a chamber where queens would retire when displeased, knowing the king would come to pacify them. Manthara (mantharaa) instructs Kaikeyi (kaikeyee) to weaponize this domestic custom. Her warning 'sahasaa jani patiaahu' (do not believe him too quickly) reveals her cunning: she knows Dasharatha's tender love could dissolve Kaikeyi's resolve the moment he speaks sweetly. Poddarji (Hanuman Prasad Poddar) emphasizes the deliberateness of the phrase 'bad kughaatu' (a great and wicked blow), marking the point of no return in the conspiracy.

चौपाई 23
कुबरिहि रानि प्रानप्रिय जानी। बार बार बड़ि बुद्धि बखानी।।

Kubarihi raani praanapriy jaanee. baar baar badi buddhi bakhaanee

The queen considered the hunchback servant dearer than life itself and repeatedly praised her great wisdom.

तोहि सम हित न मोर संसारा। बहे जात कइ भइसि अधारा।।

Tohi sam hit na mor sansaaraa. bahe jaat kai bhaisi adhaaraa

She declared that no one in the world was as beneficial to her as the servant, who had become her sole support in this crisis.

जौं बिधि पुरब मनोरथु काली। करौं तोहि चख पूतरि आली।।

Jaun bidhi purab manorathu kaalee. karaun tohi chakh pootari aalee

If fate fulfills my heart's desire from yesterday, I shall make you the chief of my female attendants.

बहुबिधि चेरिहि आदरु देई। कोपभवन गवनि कैकेई।।

Bahubidhi cherihi aadaru deee. kopabhavan gavani kaikeee

After honoring the servant in many ways, Kaikeyi proceeded to the chamber of anger.

बिपति बीजु बरषा रितु चेरी। भुइँ भइ कुमति कैकेई केरी।।

Bipati beeju barashaa ritu cheree. bhuin bhai kumati kaikeee keree

The servant was the seed of calamity, the rainy season was the time, and Kaikeyi's mind became the fertile ground for evil.

पाइ कपट जलु अंकुर जामा। बर दोउ दल दुख फल परिनामा।।

Paai kapat jalu ankur jaamaa. bar dou dal dukh phal parinaamaa

Receiving the water of deceit, the sprout emerged, with the two boons as leaves and sorrow as the ultimate fruit.

कोप समाजु साजि सबु सोई। राजु करत निज कुमति बिगोई।।

Kop samaaju saaji sabu soee. raaju karat nij kumati bigoee

Having prepared all the arrangements for anger, she began to destroy the kingdom through her own evil counsel.

राउर नगर कोलाहलु होई। यह कुचालि कछु जान न कोई।।

Raaur nagar kolaahalu hoee. yah kuchaali kachhu jaan na koee

There was great commotion in the royal city, yet no one knew of this wicked scheme.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह श्रीरामजी, लक्ष्मण और सीताजीके आनेकी खबर पाकर प्रयागनिवासी ब्रह्मचारी, तपस्वी, मुनि, सिद्ध और उदासी सब श्रीदशरथजीके सुन्दर पुत्रोंको देखनेके लिये भरद्वाजजीके आश्रमपर आये॥ ३॥ राम कहते हुए जम्हाई लेने से भी प्राकृत (साधारण) मनुष्यों को सब सिद्धियाँ सुलभ हो जाती हैं। तो राम के प्राणप्रिय भरत के लिये यह कोई बड़ी बात नहीं है। उसने कहा;हे भाइयो! जल्दी करो और सब सामान सजाओ। मेरी आज्ञा सुनकर कोई मनमें कायरता न लावे। सब हर्षके साथ बोल उठे;हे नाथ! बहुत अच्छा; और आपसमें एक-दूसरेका जोश बढ़ाने लगे। ब्राह्मणोंकी स्त्रियाँ, कुलकी माननीय बड़ी-बूढी और जो कैकेयीकी परम प्रिय थीं, वे उसके शीलकी सराहना करके उसे सीख देने लगीं। पर उसको उनके वचन बाणके समान लगते हैं॥

Notes

Tulsidas deploys an extended agricultural metaphor (biij, barshaa ritu, bhuin, jal, ankur, dal, phal) to show how evil ripens: the maid is the seed, Kaikeyi's corrupted mind the field, deceit the monsoon rain, the two old boons the leaves, and grief the harvest. Poddarji observes that the juxtaposition of city-wide rejoicing with the hidden conspiracy intensifies the dramatic irony. The phrase 'chakh pootari' (pupil of the eye) expresses how precious Kaikeyi considers Manthara, foreshadowing the reversal in which this same closeness will devastate the kingdom.

प्रमुदित पुर नर नारि। सब सजहिं सुमंगलचार।

एक प्रबिसहिं एक निर्गमहिं भीर भूप दरबार।।23।।

Pramudit pur nar naari. sab sajahin sumangalachaar

Eka prabisahin eka nirgamahin bheer bhoop darabaar (23)

दोहा 23

Truth-bound is Lord Rama, he | honors all with gentle care;

from shyness bears this trouble now | and will not his needs declare.

Whatever you command, dear son | let that be said to him;

his modesty prevents his speech | though want fills to the brim.

The men and women of the city were overjoyed, all preparing auspicious celebrations.

Some entered and some departed; the king's court was thronged with people.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सत्यव्रती और धर्मपरायण हैं, सबका शील और स्नेह रखनेवाले हैं। इसीलिये वे संकोचवश संकट सह रहे हैं; अब तुम जो आज्ञा दो, वह उनसे कही जाय।

Notes

This doha captures the festive atmosphere in Ayodhya on the eve of what everyone believes will be Rama's coronation. Tulsidas uses the word 'sumangalachaar' (auspicious rites and customs) to convey the city's collective devotion. The crowded court, with people streaming in and out, paints a vivid picture of shared excitement, all the more poignant because the reader already knows what Kaikeyi is preparing in secret. Note: the existing English in the JSON source had been mapped to a different passage (about Janaka and Rama's truth-bound nature). This translation restores the correct literal meaning of the Hindi doha.

चौपाई 24
बाल सखा सुन हियँ हरषाहीं। मिलि दस पाँच राम पहिं जाहीं।।

Baal sakhaa sun hiyan harashaaheen. mili das paanch raam pahin jaaheen

His childhood friends rejoice in their hearts upon hearing the news. Ten or fifteen of them together go to meet Rama.

प्रभु आदरहिं प्रेमु पहिचानी। पूँछहिं कुसल खेम मृदु बानी।।

Prabhu aadarahin premu pahichaanee. poonchhahin kusal khem mridu baanee

The Lord honors them, recognizing their love. He inquires about their welfare and well-being in gentle words.

फिरहिं भवन प्रिय आयसु पाई। करत परसपर राम बड़ाई।।

Phirahin bhavan priy aayasu paaee. karat parasapar raam badaaee

They return to their homes after receiving their beloved's command, praising Rama among themselves.

को रघुबीर सरिस संसारा। सीलु सनेह निबाहनिहारा।

Ko raghubeer saris sansaaraa. seelu saneh nibaahanihaaraa

Who in this world is equal to Raghuvira in maintaining virtue and affection?

जेंहि जेंहि जोनि करम बस भ्रमहीं। तहँ तहँ ईसु देउ यह हमहीं।।

Jenhi jenhi joni karam bas bhramaheen. tahan tahan eesu deu yah hamaheen

In whatever birth and form we may wander due to our karma, may God grant us this same relationship there.

सेवक हम स्वामी सियनाहू। होउ नात यह ओर निबाहू।।

Sevak ham svaamee siyanaahoo. hou naat yah ora nibaahoo

We are servants and Sita's Lord is our master - may this relationship continue forever, O Lord.

अस अभिलाषु नगर सब काहू। कैकयसुता ह्दयँ अति दाहू।।

Asa abhilaashu nagar sab kaahoo. kaikayasutaa hdayan ati daahoo

Such was the desire of everyone in the city. But Kaikeyi's daughter felt great burning in her heart.

को न कुसंगति पाइ नसाई। रहइ न नीच मतें चतुराई।।

Ko na kusangati paai nasaaee. rahai na neech maten chaturaaee

Who does not perish upon finding bad company? No wisdom remains when influenced by base counsel.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार पतिको प्रेममयी विनती सुनाकर सीताजी मन्त्रीसे सुहावनी वाणी कहने लगीं;आप मेरे पिताजी और ससुरजीके समान मेरा हित करनेवाले हैं। आपको मैं बदलेमें उत्तर देती हूँ, यह बहुत ही अनुचित है॥ ४॥ राजा व्याकुल हैं, बोल नहीं सकते। हृदयमें शोकसे उत्पन्न भयंकर दाह है। रघुकुलके वीर श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने अत्यन्त प्रेमसे चरणोंमें सिर नवाकर उठकर विदा माँगी। [बोले;] हे पिताजी! मुझे आशीर्वाद और आज्ञा दीजिये। हर्षके समय आप शोक क्यों कर रहे हैं? हे तात! प्रियके प्रेमवश प्रमाद (कर्तव्यकर्ममें त्रुटि) करनेसे जगतमें यश जाता रहेगा और निन्दा होगी॥ रामसखा निषादराजसे प्रेमके साथ मिलकर भरतजीने कुशल, मङ्गल और क्षेम पूछी। भरतजीका शील और प्रेम देखकर निषाद उस समय विदेह हो गया। उन्होंने अपने श्रीमुखसे सीताजी, लक्ष्मणजी और सखा गुहको तीर्थराजकी महिमा कहकर सुनायी। तदनन्तर प्रणाम करके, वन और बगीचोंको देखते हुए और बड़े प्रेमसे माहात्म्य कहते हुए;॥ २॥ माता, पिता, बहन, प्यारा भाई, प्यारा परिवार, मित्रोंका समुदाय, सास, ससुर, गुरु, स्वजन, सहायक और सुन्दर, सुशील और सुख देनेवाला पुत्र;जहाँतक स्नेह और नाते हैं, पतिके बिना स्त्रीको सभी सूर्यसे भी बढ़कर तपानेवाले हैं। तन, धन, घर, पृथ्वी, नगर और राज्य, पतिके बिना स्त्रीके लिये यह सब शोकका समाज है॥ सब जिनकी अपने प्राणोंकी तरह सार-सँभार करते थे, वही प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी आज पृथ्वीपर सो रहे हैं। जिनके पिता जनकजी हैं, जिनका प्रभाव जगत्में प्रसिद्ध है; जिनके ससुर इन्द्रके मित्र रघुराज दशरथजी हैं॥ ३॥ हे तात! यदि केवल पिताजीकी ही आज्ञा हो, तो माताको पितासे बड़ी जानकर वनको मत जाओ। किन्तु यदि पिता-माता दोनोंने वन जानेको कहा हो, तो वन तुम्हारे लिये सैकड़ों अयोध्याके समान है॥ फिर मैंने रूपकी राशि, सुन्दर गुण और शीलवाली प्यारी पुत्रवधू पायी है। मैंने इन जानकीको आँखोंकी पुतली बनाकर इनसे प्रेम बढ़ाया है और अपने प्राण इनमें लगा रखे हैं॥ छोटा भाई जानकर भरतके मुँहपर उसकी बड़ाई करनेमें मेरी बुद्धि सकुचाती है। (फिर भी मैं तो यही कहूँगा कि) भरत जो कुछ कहें, वही करनेमें भलाई है। ऐसा कहकर श्रीरामचन्द्रजी चुप हो रहे॥ ४॥ भरतजी, जनकजी, मुनिजन, मन्त्री और ज्ञानी साधु-संतोंको छोड़कर अन्य सभीपर देवमाया लग गयी। जिस मनुष्यको जिस योग्य पाया, उसपर वैसे ही असर किया।

Notes

The childhood friends' prayer is among the most touching in the Manas: they do not ask for heaven or liberation, only for the eternal relationship of servant and Lord (sevak-svami). Poddarji highlights that this is the highest aspiration, echoing the sentiment of the Bhagavata. The closing couplet, 'ko na kusangati paai nasaai,' is a universal maxim. Tulsidas pivots from the city's pure devotion to Kaikeyi's corruption, making the moral explicit: even a queen of noble birth can be destroyed by the influence of a wicked companion (Manthara).

साँस समय सानंद नृपु गयउ कैकेई गेहँ।

गवनु निठुरता निकट किय जनु धरि देह सनेहँ।।24।।

Saans samay saanand nripu gayau kaikeee gehan

Gavanu nithurataa nikat kiy janu dhari deh sanehan (24)

दोहा 24

At dusk the king in joy arrived | at Kaikeyi's palace door;

as if Love took a human form | and walked to Cruelty's floor.

At evening time, the king went joyfully to Kaikeyi's palace.

It was as though Love itself, taking on a body, walked straight toward Cruelty.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सन्ध्याके समय राजा दशरथ आनन्दके साथ कैकेयीके महलमें गये। मानो साक्षात् स्नेह ही शरीर धारण कर निष्ठुरताके पास गया हो॥

Notes

Poddarji calls this couplet one of the most heart-rending in the entire Manas. The phrase 'janu dhari deha saneha' (as if affection itself assumed a body) personifies Dasharatha as the very embodiment of love, while 'nithurataa' (cruelty) stands for Kaikeyi in her anger-chamber. The king comes bearing glad news of Rama's coronation, utterly unaware he is walking into his doom. The word 'saanand' (joyfully) deepens the pathos: his happiness makes the coming catastrophe all the more devastating.

चौपाई 25
कोपभवन सुनि सकुचेउ राउ। भय बस अगहुड़ परइ न पाऊ।।

Kopabhavan suni sakucheu raau. bhay bas agahud parai na paaoo

Hearing about the chamber of anger, the king became distressed. Out of fear, he could not even set foot inside.

सुरपति बसइ बाहँबल जाके। नरपति सकल रहहिं रुख ताकें।।

Surapati basai baahanbal jaake. narapati sakal rahahin rukh taaken

He who has Indra dwelling in his mighty arm, before whom all kings remain watchful of his mood.

सो सुनि तिय रिस गयउ सुखाई। देखहु काम प्रताप बड़ाई।।

So suni tiy ris gayau sukhaaee. dekhahu kaam prataap badaaee

That same king, hearing of his wife's anger, withered away. Behold the great power and glory of desire!

सूल कुलिस असि अँगवनिहारे। ते रतिनाथ सुमन सर मारे।।

Sool kulis asi angavanihaare. te ratinaath suman sar maare

Those who bear spears, thunderbolts, and swords on their bodies are struck down by the flower-arrows of the god of love.

सभय नरेसु प्रिया पहिं गयऊ। देखि दसा दुखु दारुन भयऊ।।

Sabhay naresu priyaa pahin gayaoo. dekhi dasaa dukhu daarun bhayaoo

The fearful king went to his beloved wife. Seeing her condition, he felt terrible grief.

भूमि सयन पटु मोट पुराना। दिए डारि तन भूषण नाना।।

Bhoomi sayan patu mot puraanaa. die daari tan bhooshan naanaa

She lay on the ground on an old, coarse mat, having cast aside all her various ornaments.

कुमतिहि कसि कुबेषता फाबी। अन अहिवातु सूच जनु भाबी।।

Kumatihi kasi kubeshataa phaabee. ana ahivaatu sooch janu bhaabee

How well did this ugly appearance suit the evil-minded one! Like a snake that seems to be a rope in the darkness.

जाइ निकट नृपु कह मृदु बानी। प्रानप्रिया केहि हेतु रिसानी।।

Jaai nikat nripu kah mridu baanee. praanapriyaa kehi hetu risaanee

Going near, the king spoke in gentle words: 'Beloved of my life, for what reason are you angry?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब लक्ष्मणजी ज्ञान, वैराग्य और भक्तिके रससे सनी हुई मीठी और कोमल वाणी बोले;हे भाई! कोई किसीको सुख-दुःखका देनेवाला नहीं है। सब अपने ही किये हुए कर्मोंका फल भोगते हैं॥ २॥ प्रजाको प्रेमवश देखकर श्रीरघुनाथजीके दयालु हृदयमें बड़ा दुःख हुआ। प्रभु श्रीरघुनाथजी करुणामय हैं। परायी पीडाको वे तुरंत पा जाते हैं॥ १॥ वही सीता अब तुम्हारे साथ वन चलना चाहती हैं। हे रघुनाथ! उन्हें क्या आज्ञा होती है? चन्द्रमाकी किरणोंका रस चाहनेवाली चकोरी सूर्यकी ओर आँख किस तरह मिला सकती है?॥

Notes

Chaupai 25. Dasharatha approaches Kaikeyi's kopabhavan (chamber of anger). Tulsidas contrasts the emperor's worldly might with his helplessness before desire (kama). The simile of flower-arrows felling warriors who withstand thunderbolts captures the paradox of love's power over strength. Kaikeyi's deliberate shedding of ornaments and lying on the bare floor is a calculated act of emotional pressure, and Tulsidas's line 'kumatihi kasi kubeshtaa phaabee' ('how well this ugly guise suited the evil-minded one') is a pointed editorial aside. The king's tender address, 'praanapriyaa,' reveals his complete vulnerability.

छन्द 1
केहि हेतु रानि रिसानि परसत पानि पतिहि नेवारई।

मानहुँ सरोष भुअंग भामिनि बिषम भाँति निहारई।।

दोउ बासना रसना दसन बर मरम ठाहरु देखई।

तुलसी नृपति भवतब्यता बस काम कौतुक लेखई।।

Kehi hetu raani risaani parasat paani patihi nevaaraee

Maanahun sarosh bhuang bhaamini bisham bhaanti nihaaraee

Dou baasanaa rasanaa dasan bar maram thaaharu dekhaee

Tulasee nripati bhavatabyataa bas kaam kautuk lekhaee

The Queen rejoiced at Rama's mood and showed him feigned love's art,

'By you, by Bharat;I know naught else that breaks his heart.'

"For what reason is the queen so angry?" he asks, but when he reaches to touch her hand, she pushes him away.

Like a furious serpent, the beautiful woman glares at him with a terrible gaze.

Two desires, the tongue and the fine teeth, each seek the vital point, the vulnerable place.

Tulsidas says: the king, helpless before destiny, regards this play of desire as a mere amusement.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रानी कैकेयी श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका रुख पाकर हर्षित हो गयी और कपटपूर्ण स्नेह दिखाकर बोली;तुम्हारी शपथ और भरतकी सौगन्ध है, मुझे राजाके दुःखका दूसरा कुछ भी कारण विदित नहीं है॥

Notes

Chhand 1 (Ayodhya Kanda). This is the first chhand of the Ayodhya Kanda, continuing the kopabhavan scene. Kaikeyi recoils from Dasharatha's touch and fixes him with a serpent-like glare (sarosh bhuang). Tulsidas uses the image of tongue and teeth seeking the 'maram thaaharu' (vital spot) to indicate that Kaikeyi is probing for the king's deepest vulnerability. The final line introduces bhavatabyataa (the force of destiny): what must happen will happen, and even desire becomes its instrument. Tulsidas frames the entire episode as divine play working through human passions.

बार बार कह राउ सुमुखि सुलोचिनि पिकबचनि।

कारन मोहि सुनाउ गजगामिनि निज कोप कर।।25।।

Baar baar kah raau sumukhi sulochini pikabachani

Kaaran mohi sunaau gajagaamini nij kop kar (25)

दोहा 25

I fear not the world's harsh words, nor what the next life brings.

One grief alone burns in my heart: I caused Ram's sufferings.

Again and again the king entreats: "O fair-faced one, O lovely-eyed one, O sweet-voiced one,

tell me, O graceful lady, the cause of your anger."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुझे इसका डर नहीं है कि जगत् मुझे बुरा कहेगा और न मुझे परलोककी ही चिन्ता है। मेरे हृदयमें तो बस, एक ही दुःसह दावानल धधक रहा है कि मेरे कारण श्रीसीतारामजी दुखी हुए।

Notes

Doha 25 (numbered 26 in sortOrder sequence). Dasharatha lavishes endearments upon Kaikeyi: sumukhi (fair-faced), sulochini (lovely-eyed), pikabachani (sweet-voiced as a cuckoo), gajagaamini (she who walks with the grace of an elephant). Each epithet is a plea. The king's repeated 'baar baar' (again and again) underscores his desperation. He is wholly at her mercy, still unaware of the two boons she intends to claim.

चौपाई 26
अनहित तोर प्रिया केइँ कीन्हा। केहि दुइ सिर केहि जमु चह लीन्हा।।

Anahit tor priyaa kein keenhaa. kehi dui sir kehi jamu chah leenhaa

Who has done you harm, my beloved? Which enemy has two heads, or whom does Death wish to take?

कहु केहि रंकहि करौ नरेसू। कहु केहि नृपहि निकासौं देसू।।

Kahu kehi rankahi karau naresoo. kahu kehi nripahi nikaasaun desoo

Tell me which pauper should I make a king? Tell me which king should I banish from the land?

सकउँ तोर अरि अमरउ मारी। काह कीट बपुरे नर नारी।।

Sakaun tor ari amarau maaree. kaah keet bapure nar naaree

I can kill your enemies and even the immortals. What are mere mortal men and women to me?

जानसि मोर सुभाउ बरोरू। मनु तव आनन चंद चकोरू।।

Jaanasi mor subhaau baroroo. manu tav aanan chand chakoroo

You know my nature well, O beautiful one. My mind is like a chakora bird devoted to your moon-like face.

प्रिया प्रान सुत सरबसु मोरें। परिजन प्रजा सकल बस तोरें।।

Priyaa praan sut sarabasu moren. parijan prajaa sakal bas toren

My beloved, my life, my son, and all my wealth are yours. All my relatives and subjects are under your control.

जौं कछु कहौ कपटु करि तोही। भामिनि राम सपथ सत मोही।।

Jaun kachhu kahau kapatu kari tohee. bhaamini raam sapath sat mohee

If you speak anything with deceit, O beautiful lady, I swear by Rama a hundred times.

बिहसि मागु मनभावति बाता। भूषन सजहि मनोहर गाता।।

Bihasi maagu manabhaavati baataa. bhooshan sajahi manohar gaataa

Smile and ask for whatever pleases your heart. Adorn your beautiful body with ornaments.

घरी कुघरी समुझि जियँ देखू। बेगि प्रिया परिहरहि कुबेषू।।

Gharee kugharee samujhi jiyan dekhoo. begi priyaa pariharahi kubeshoo

Consider in your heart whether this is an auspicious or inauspicious moment. Quickly, beloved, abandon this terrible appearance.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने तेरा विश्वास कैसे कर लिया? जान पड़ता है, विधाताने मरनेके समय उनकी बुद्धि हर ली थी। स्त्रियोंके हृदयकी गति (चाल) विधाता भी नहीं जान सके। वह सम्पूर्ण कपट, पाप और अवगुणोंकी खान है। श्रीराम तुम्हारे प्राणोंसे भी बढ़कर प्राण (प्रिय) हैं और तुम भी श्रीरघुनाथको प्राणोंसे भी अधिक प्यारे हो। चन्द्रमा चाहे विष चुआने लगे और पाला आग बरसाने लगे; जलचर जीव जलसे विरक्त हो जाय। हे तात! किसीको दोष मत दो। विधाता मुझको सब प्रकारसे उलटा हो गया है, जो इतने दुःखपर भी मुझे जिला रहा है। अब भी कौन जानता है, उसे क्या भा रहा है? ऐसा विचारकर क्रोध नहीं करना चाहिये और न किसीको व्यर्थ दोष ही देना चाहिये। सब लोग मोहरूपी रात्रिमें सोनेवाले हैं और सोते हुए उन्हें अनेकों प्रकारके स्वप्न दिखायी देते हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 26. Dasharatha's speech is a crescendo of desperate promises. He offers to overthrow kings, slay immortals, and redistribute kingdoms. The line 'manu tav aanan chand chakoroo' (my mind is a chakora to the moon of your face) is one of Tulsidas's most celebrated devotional images repurposed for romantic longing. Critically, the king swears by Rama's name ('Raam sapath sat mohee'), unknowingly sealing his own doom: it is precisely this oath that Kaikeyi will invoke to demand Rama's exile. Tulsidas shows destiny working through the king's own words.

यह सुनि मन गुनि सपथ बड़ि बिहसि उठी मतिमंद।

भूषन सजति बिलोकि मृगु मनहुँ किरातिनि फंद।।26।।

Yah suni man guni sapath badi bihasi uthee matimand

Bhooshan sajati biloki mrigu manahun kiraatini phand (26)

दोहा 26

Blessed, taught, an auspicious | day the sages found;

the Lord's sandals were installed | on the throne, guilt-unbound.

Hearing this, weighing in her mind the great oath he had sworn, the foolish woman rose with a smile.

She began adorning herself with ornaments, like a huntress setting a snare, having spotted the deer.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शिक्षा सुनकर और महान् आशीर्वाद पाकर, ज्योतिषी को बुलाकर शुभ दिन साधकर, प्रभु की पादुकाओं को निरुपाधि (निष्कपट भाव से) सिंहासन पर बिठाया।

Notes

Doha 26 (numbered 27 in sortOrder sequence). Tulsidas delivers a devastating simile: Kaikeyi, smiling and putting on ornaments again, is likened to a kiraatini (tribal huntress) who lays a trap (phand) upon sighting her prey (mrigu). The word 'matimand' (dull of mind, foolish) is Tulsidas's direct judgment. The deer is Dasharatha himself, already ensnared by his own oath. The image is compact and ruthless: beauty as bait, love as the trap, and the great king as quarry.

चौपाई 27
पुनि कह राउ सुह्रद जियँ जानी। प्रेम पुलकि मृदु मंजुल बानी।।

Puni kah raau suhrad jiyan jaanee. prem pulaki mridu manjul baanee

Then the king spoke again, recognizing her as his beloved, his voice soft and sweet, trembling with love and affection.

भामिनि भयउ तोर मनभावा। घर घर नगर अनंद बधावा।।

Bhaamini bhayau tor manabhaavaa. ghar ghar nagar anand badhaavaa

O beautiful one, your heart's desire has been fulfilled. Let joy and celebration spread in every home throughout the city.

रामहि देउँ कालि जुबराजू। सजहि सुलोचनि मंगल साजू।।

Raamahi deun kaali jubaraajoo. sajahi sulochani mangal saajoo

Tomorrow I shall give the crown prince position to Rama. O lovely-eyed one, prepare the auspicious decorations and arrangements.

दलकि उठेउ सुनि ह्रदउ कठोरू। जनु छुइ गयउ पाक बरतोरू।।

Dalaki utheu suni hradau kathoroo. janu chhui gayau paak baratoroo

Hearing this, her hard heart blazed up with pain, as if a ripe boil had been touched.

ऐसिउ पीर बिहसि तेहि गोई। चोर नारि जिमि प्रगटि न रोई।।

Aisiu peer bihasi tehi goee. chor naari jimi pragati na roee

Even such agony she concealed with laughter, like a thief's wife who does not openly weep.

लखहिं न भूप कपट चतुराई। कोटि कुटिल मनि गुरू पढ़ाई।।

Lakhahin na bhoop kapat chaturaaee. koti kutil mani guroo padhaaee

The king could not perceive her cunning deception, though she was taught by millions of deceitful minds.

जद्यपि नीति निपुन नरनाहू। नारिचरित जलनिधि अवगाहू।।

Jadyapi neeti nipun naranaahoo. naaricharit jalanidhi avagaahoo

Though the king was skilled in statecraft, women's nature is an unfathomable ocean.

कपट सनेहु बढ़ाइ बहोरी। बोली बिहसि नयन मुहु मोरी।।

Kapat sanehu badhaai bahoree. bolee bihasi nayan muhu moree

Increasing her false affection once more, she spoke with a smile, turning her face and eyes away.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे तात! माता बलिहारी जाती है, कहो, वह आनन्द-मङ्गलकारी लग्न कब है, जो मेरे पुण्य, शील और सुखकी सुन्दर सीमा है और जन्म लेनेके लाभको अघाने (पूर्ण करने) की अवधि है॥ श्रीरामजीकी आज्ञा मेटी नहीं जा सकती। कर्मकी गति कठिन है, उसपर कुछ भी वश नहीं चलता। श्रीराम, लक्ष्मण और सीताजीके चरणोंमें सिर नवाकर सुमन्त्र इस तरह लौटे जैसे कोई व्यापारी अपना मूलधन पूँजी गँवाकर लौटे॥ ४॥ ऐसा विचारकर किसे दोष दिया जाय? और व्यर्थ किसपर क्रोध किया जाय? हे तात! मनमें विचार करो। राजा दशरथ सोच करनेके योग्य नहीं हैं। इस बातको सुनकर सब स्त्री-पुरुष ऐसे व्याकुल हो गये जैसे दावानल देखकर बेल और वृक्ष मुरझा जाते हैं। जो जहाँ सुनता है वह वहीं सिर धुनने लगता है! बड़ा विषाद है, किसीको धीरज नहीं बँधता॥ वे नित्यप्रति प्रभुकी पादुकाओंका पूजन करते हैं, हृदयमें प्रेम समाता नहीं है। पादुकाओंसे आज्ञा माँग-माँगकर वे बहुत प्रकारके राज-काज करते हैं। तपस्वी, मुनि और ब्राह्मण यह सब सुन और देखकर प्रेमवश बहुत ही व्याकुल हो गये। समयका विचार करके राजा जनकजी धीरज धरकर समाजसहित भरतजीके पास चले। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने सब किसीको प्रणाम किया। नेत्रोंका लाभ पाकर सब आनन्दित हो गये और परम सुख पाकर आशीर्वाद देने लगे। श्रीरामजीके सौन्दर्यकी सराहना करते हुए वे लौटे॥ ४॥

Notes

Dasharatha's unsuspecting tenderness is the dramatic engine of this passage. He addresses Kaikeyi with five terms of endearment (suhrad, bhaamini, sulochani, priya) in the space of three couplets, each one deepening the irony. The simile 'paak bartoru' (a ripe, inflamed boil) is visceral: Kaikeyi's jealousy has been festering beneath the surface and Dasharatha's joyful announcement is the unwitting finger that touches it. Tulsidas then doubles the image with 'chor naari' (a thief's wife), someone trained in concealment. The poet's observation that 'naaricharit jalanidhi avagaahu' (the ways of a woman are an ocean impossible to fathom) is a stock Sanskritic niti-shastra maxim placed here to exonerate Dasharatha rather than to condemn women in general; elsewhere in the Manas, Sita, Anusuya, Sumitra, and Shabari stand as paragons of wisdom and devotion.

मागु मागु पै कहहु पिय कबहुँ न देहु न लेहु।

देन कहेहु बरदान दुइ तेउ पावत संदेहु।।27।।

Maagu maagu pai kahahu piy kabahun na dehu na lehu

Den kahehu baradaan dui teu paavat sandehu (27)

दोहा 27

"Go take your mother's leave, dear brother, | then come, we'll go today!"

Hearing this, Lakshmana's heart leapt up; | loss had turned to gain's display!

Like blind man gaining sight, he rushed | to bow at Sumitra's feet,

his mind already with Rama's form, | his joy complete and sweet.

You say 'ask, ask,' my beloved, yet you never truly give or take. You promised two boons, and even those I receive with doubt.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

और कहा;हे भाई! जाकर मातासे विदा माँग आओ और जल्दी वनको चलो! रघुकुलमें श्रेष्ठ श्रीरामजीकी वाणी सुनकर लक्ष्मणजी आनन्दित हो गये। बड़ी हानि दूर हो गयी और बड़ा लाभ हुआ! वे हर्षित हृदयसे माता सुमित्राजीके पास आये, मानो अंधा फिरसे नेत्र पा गया हो। उन्होंने जाकर माताके चरणोंमें मस्तक नवाया। किन्तु उनका मन रघुकुलको आनन्द देनेवाले श्रीरामजी और जानकीजीके साथ था॥

Notes

This doha is Kaikeyi's opening move. The word 'sandehu' (doubt) is her tactical weapon: she feigns insecurity to goad Dasharatha into reaffirming his promise with even greater force. Poddarji notes that the king's beautiful wish-tree (manorath subhag banu) and the flock of joyful birds (sukh subihang samaaj) are about to be destroyed by the hawk of Kaikeyi's terrible words (bachanu bhayankaru baaju). The doha's imagery is a miniature fable: a peaceful forest, singing birds, and the sudden silhouette of a raptor.

चौपाई 28
जानेउँ मरमु राउ हँसि कहई। तुम्हहि कोहाब परम प्रिय अहई।।

Jaaneun maramu raau hansi kahaee. tumhahi kohaab param priy ahaee

The king laughed and said, 'I understand your intent. Anger is most dear to you.'

थाति राखि न मागिहु काऊ। बिसरि गयउ मोहि भोर सुभाऊ।।

Thaati raakhi na maagihu kaaoo. bisari gayau mohi bhor subhaaoo

You did not ask for anything when I offered to keep it in store. My generous nature has been forgotten by you.

झूठेहुँ हमहि दोषु जनि देहू। दुइ कै चारि मागि मकु लेहू।।

Jhoothehun hamahi doshu jani dehoo. dui kai chaari maagi maku lehoo

Do not blame me even falsely. Ask for two or four things without hesitation.

रघुकुल रीति सदा चलि आई। प्रान जाहुँ बरु बचनु न जाई।।

Raghukul reeti sadaa chali aaee. praan jaahun baru bachanu na jaaee

The tradition of Raghu's lineage has always been maintained. Life may go, but the word given shall never be broken.

नहिं असत्य सम पातक पुंजा। गिरि सम होहिं कि कोटिक गुंजा।।

Nahin asaty sam paatak punjaa. giri sam hohin ki kotik gunjaa

There is no heap of sins equal to falsehood. Can millions of mustard seeds become equal to a mountain?

सत्यमूल सब सुकृत सुहाए। बेद पुरान बिदित मनु गाए।।

Satyamool sab sukrit suhaae. bed puraan bidit manu gaae

Truth is the root of all beautiful good deeds. The Vedas, Puranas, and Manu have proclaimed this as well-known.

तेहि पर राम सपथ करि आई। सुकृत सनेह अवधि रघुराई।।

Tehi par raam sapath kari aaee. sukrit saneh avadhi raghuraaee

Moreover, having sworn by Rama's name, the Lord of Raghus is the very embodiment of virtue and love.

बात दृढ़ाइ कुमति हँसि बोली। कुमत कुबिहग कुलह जनु खोली।।

Baat dridhaai kumati hansi bolee. kumat kubihag kulah janu kholee

Having strengthened her position, the evil-minded queen laughed and spoke, as if she had opened a cage of wicked birds and crows.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इसमें कोई आश्चर्य नहीं है, युग-युगान्तरसे यही रीति आ रही है। श्रीरघुनाथजीने किसको बड़ाई नहीं दी? इस प्रकार देवता रामनामकी महिमा कह रहे हैं और उसे सुनकर अयोध्याके लोग सुख पा रहे हैं॥ श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके सिवा इस भेदको और किसीने नहीं जाना। सब मायाएँ [पराशक्ति महामाया] श्रीसीताजीकी मायामें ही हैं। सीताजीने सासुओंको सेवासे वशमें कर लिया। उन्होंने सुख पाकर सीख और आशीर्वाद दिये॥ २॥ कुशोंकी सुन्दर साथरी देखकर उसकी प्रदक्षिणा करके प्रणाम किया। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरण-चिह्नोंकी रज आँखोंमें लगायी। उस समयके प्रेमकी अधिकता कहते नहीं बनती॥ हे तात! कृपा करके वही कीजिये जिससे अयोध्या अनाथ न हो। श्रीरामजीने मन्त्रीको उठाकर धैर्य बँधाते हुए समझाया कि हे तात! आपने तो धर्मके सभी सिद्धान्तोंको छान डाला है॥ १॥

Notes

Dasharatha's recitation of Raghukula dharma ('praan jaahun baru bachanu na jaai') is among the most quoted lines in Hindi literature. He means it as a reassurance, but it becomes the very chain that binds him. The gunja-seed simile is classically Tulsidasan: a crore of tiny falsehoods cannot weigh against a single mountain of truth. By swearing on Rama's name, the king seals his own fate, for a Raghu king cannot retract an oath taken in that Name. Tulsidas likens Kaikeyi's released words to 'kubihag' (evil birds), a flock of destructive thoughts now set loose upon the world.

भूप मनोरथ सुभग बनु सुख सुबिहंग समाजु।

भिल्लनि जिमि छाड़न चहति बचनु भयंकरु बाजु।।28।।

Bhoop manorath subhag banu sukh subihang samaaju

Bhillani jimi chhaadan chahati bachanu bhayankaru baaju (28)

दोहा 28

Hearing Janak comes, | Avadh's folk rejoiced that day;

Rama felt great doubt, | Indra feared in deep dismay.

The king's wish was a beautiful forest, and his happiness a flock of lovely birds. Like a huntress of the Bhil tribe, Kaikeyi now moved to loose her terrifying hawk of words upon them.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जनकजीका आगमन सुनकर अयोध्याका सारा समाज हर्षित हो गया। श्रीरघुनन्दनको बड़ा संकोच हुआ और देवराज इन्द्र तो विशेषरूपसे सोचके वशमें हो गये।

Notes

This doha is a single extended metaphor of breathtaking compression. Dasharatha's hope is a sunlit forest (subhag banu), his joy a chorus of singing birds (sukh subihang samaaj), and Kaikeyi is the Bhilani (tribal huntress) about to release her trained hawk (baaju). The hawk is her 'bachanu bhayankaru,' the terrible words she is about to speak. Poddarji notes the deliberate pastoral beauty of the opening image so that its destruction lands with maximum force. The word 'bhayankaru' (fearsome) breaks the soft music of the line like a thunderclap.

चौपाई 29
सुनहु प्रानप्रिय भावत जी का। देहु एक बर भरतहि टीका।।

Sunahu praanapriy bhaavat jee kaa. dehu eka bar bharatahi teekaa

Listen, beloved of my life, to what pleases my heart. Grant one boon - give the royal consecration to Bharata.

मागउँ दूसर बर कर जोरी। पुरवहु नाथ मनोरथ मोरी।।

Maagaun doosar bar kar joree. puravahu naath manorath moree

I ask for a second boon with folded hands. Fulfill this cherished wish of mine, O lord.

तापस बेष बिसेषि उदासी। चौदह बरिस रामु बनबासी।।

Taapas besh biseshi udaasee. chaudah baris raamu banabaasee

In ascetic's garb, particularly detached from worldly life, let Rama spend fourteen years in forest exile.

सुनि मृदु बचन भूप हियँ सोकू। ससि कर छुअत बिकल जिमि कोकू।।

Suni mridu bachan bhoop hiyan sokoo. sasi kar chhuat bikal jimi kokoo

Hearing these gentle words, the king's heart was filled with grief, like a chakora bird distressed by the moon's touch.

गयउ सहमि नहिं कछु कहि आवा। जनु सचान बन झपटेउ लावा।।

Gayau sahami nahin kachhu kahi aavaa. janu sachaan ban jhapateu laavaa

He became stunned and could not speak anything in reply, like a partridge that a hawk has suddenly seized in the forest.

बिबरन भयउ निपट नरपालू। दामिनि हनेउ मनहुँ तरु तालू।।

Bibaran bhayau nipat narapaaloo. daamini haneu manahun taru taaloo

The king became completely pale and colorless, as if lightning had struck a palm tree.

माथे हाथ मूदि दोउ लोचन। तनु धरि सोचु लाग जनु सोचन।।

Maathe haath moodi dou lochan. tanu dhari sochu laag janu sochan

Placing his hand on his forehead and closing both eyes, grief seemed to take bodily form and begin to torment him.

मोर मनोरथु सुरतरु फूला। फरत करिनि जिमि हतेउ समूला।।

Mor manorathu surataru phoolaa. pharat karini jimi hateu samoolaa

My heart's desire was like a divine wish-fulfilling tree in bloom, but when about to bear fruit, it has been uprooted completely.

अवध उजारि कीन्हि कैकेईं। दीन्हसि अचल बिपति कै नेईं।।

Avadh ujaari keenhi kaikeeen. deenhasi achal bipati kai neeen

Kaikeyi has laid waste to Ayodhya and given it an immovable foundation of calamity.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसका कूबड़ टूट गया, कपाल फूट गया, दाँत टूट गये और मुँहसे खून बहने लगा। वह कराहती हुई बोली;हाय दैव! मैंने क्या बिगाड़ा? जो भला करते बुरा फल पाया। मनको प्रसन्न कर और संकोचको त्यागकर कहो, मैं आज वही करूँ। सत्यप्रतिज्ञ रघुकुलश्रेष्ठ श्रीरामजीका यह वचन सुनकर सारा समाज सुखी हो गया॥ २६४॥ शौचके सब कार्य करके नित्य पवित्र और सुजान श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने स्नान किया। फिर बड़का दूध मँगाया और छोटे भाई लक्ष्मणजीसहित उस दूधसे सिरपर जटाएँ बनायीं। यह देखकर सुमन्त्रजीके नेत्रोंमें जल छा गया॥ २॥

Notes

Kaikeyi's demands arrive in deceptively 'mridu bachan' (gentle words), a terrifying contrast to their content. Tulsidas unleashes four similes in rapid succession to render Dasharatha's collapse: the chakravaka (chakora) bird, which ancient poetry says is tormented rather than soothed by moonlight; the quail (laava) seized by a hawk (sachaan), conveying total helplessness; a palm tree struck by lightning, capturing the king's sudden pallor; and finally sorrow personified, taking a body (tanu dhari) to sit beside him. The ninth couplet extends the metaphor: the king's hope was a kalpavriksha (surataru, the divine wish-fulfilling tree) in full bloom, and Kaikeyi is the she-elephant (karini) that has torn it out by the roots. This final line, 'Avadh ujaari keenhi Kaikeyin,' is one of the most grief-laden utterances in the entire Manas.

कवनें अवसर का भयउ गयउँ नारि बिस्वास।

जोग सिद्धि फल समय जिमि जतिहि अबिद्या नास।।29।।

Kavanen avasar kaa bhayau gayaun naari bisvaas

Jog siddhi phal samay jimi jatihi abidyaa naas (29)

दोहा 29

From grief or love or childish ways, I came against your will;

yet Merciful, you saw your side and called my actions still.

I saw your feet, all blessings' root, and knew you favor me;

such fortune's glory here revealed, not heaven's dreams could be.

At what moment did it happen, and what came to pass, that I placed my trust in a woman? Just as, at the very moment a yogi attains the fruit of perfection, ignorance destroys him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शोकवश या स्नेहवश या बालस्वभाववश आज्ञाको बाएँ लगाकर आया। तब भी कृपालु स्वामीने अपनी ओर देखकर सब प्रकारसे मेरा भला ही माना। मैंने सब सुन्दर मङ्गलोंके मूल आपके चरणोंका दर्शन किया और जान लिया कि स्वामी स्वभावसे ही अनुकूल हैं। इस बड़े समाजमें अपने भाग्यकी बड़ाई देखी;ऐसा सुख देवलोकमें भी स्वप्नमें नहीं है।

Notes

Doha 29. King Dasharatha laments inwardly. The simile is precise: a yogi (jati) who has earned the fruit (phal) of spiritual accomplishment (jog siddhi) can be ruined by ignorance (avidyaa) at the critical moment (samay). Dasharatha compares his own lapse of judgment to this: at the very hour of triumph, trusting Kaikeyi became his undoing. The word 'naari bisvaas' (trust in a woman) reflects Tulsidas's framing of the king's self-reproach, not a universal statement; Dasharatha blames himself for having been blind to Kaikeyi's scheming.

चौपाई 30
एहि बिधि राउ मनहिं मन झाँखा। देखि कुभाँति कुमति मन माखा।।

Ehi bidhi raau manahin man jhaankhaa. dekhi kubhaanti kumati man maakhaa

In this manner the king reproached himself in his mind, seeing the evil nature and wicked intellect that had taken hold of his heart.

भरतु कि राउर पूत न होहीं। आनेहु मोल बेसाहि कि मोही।।

Bharatu ki raaur poot na hoheen. aanehu mol besaahi ki mohee

Is Bharata not your son? Have you bought me from some merchant?

जो सुनि सरु अस लाग तुम्हारें। काहे न बोलहु बचनु सँभारे।।

Jo suni saru asa laag tumhaaren. kaahe na bolahu bachanu sanbhaare

If my words pierce you like arrows, why do you not speak carefully considered words?

देहु उतरु अनु करहु कि नाहीं। सत्यसंध तुम्ह रघुकुल माहीं।।

Dehu utaru anu karahu ki naaheen. satyasandh tumh raghukul maaheen

Give an answer - will you fulfill the boons or not? You are truthful in the Raghu dynasty.

देन कहेहु अब जनि बरु देहू। तजहुँ सत्य जग अपजसु लेहू।।

Den kahehu aba jani baru dehoo. tajahun saty jag apajasu lehoo

You promised to give the boons, now do not give them. Abandon truth and earn infamy in the world.

सत्य सराहि कहेहु बरु देना। जानेहु लेइहि मागि चबेना।।

Saty saraahi kahehu baru denaa. jaanehu leihi maagi chabenaa

You praised truth and promised to give the boons, knowing well that I would ask for them eventually.

सिबि दधीचि बलि जो कछु भाषा। तनु धनु तजेउ बचन पनु राखा।।

Sibi dadheechi bali jo kachhu bhaashaa. tanu dhanu tajeu bachan panu raakhaa

Whatever Shibi, Dadhichi, and Bali spoke, they gave up body and wealth to keep their word.

अति कटु बचन कहति कैकेई। मानहुँ लोन जरे पर देई।।

Ati katu bachan kahati kaikeee. maanahun lon jare par deee

Kaikeyi spoke these extremely harsh words, as if applying salt to a burning wound.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे श्रीरामजी भी तुझे अहित हो गये (वैरी लगे)! तू कौन है? मुझे सच-सच कह! जो है, सो है, अब मुँहमें कालिख पोतकर (मुँह काला करके) उठकर मेरी आँखोंकी ओटमें जा बैठ। देवताओंका मत सुनकर देवगुरु बृहस्पतिजीने कहा-अच्छा विचार किया, तुम्हारे बड़े भाग्य हैं। भरतजीके चरणोंका प्रेम जगत्में समस्त शुभ मङ्गलोंका मूल है॥ २६५॥ इस प्रकार श्रीरामजीने सबको समझाया और हर्षित होकर गुरुजीके चरणकमलोंमें सिर नवाया। फिर गणेशजी, पार्वतीजी और कैलासपति महादेवजीको मनाकर तथा आशीर्वाद पाकर श्रीरघुनाथजी चले। श्रीरामजीके चलते ही बड़ा भारी विषाद हो गया। नगरका आर्तनाद (हाहाकार) सुना नहीं जाता। लंकामें बुरे शकुन हो रहे हैं और अयोध्यामें अत्यंत शोक है। स्वर्गलोक हर्ष और विषादमें विवश है॥ प्रियतमके कोमल तथा मनोहर वचन सुनकर सीताजीके सुन्दर नेत्र जलसे भर गये। श्रीरामजीको यह शीतल सीख उनको कैसी जलानेवाली हुई, जैसे चकवीको शरद्‌ऋतुकी चाँदनी रात होती है। जानकीजीसे कुछ उत्तर देते नहीं बनता, वे यह सोचकर व्याकुल हो उठी कि मेरे पवित्र और प्रेमी स्वामी मुझे छोड़ जाना चाहते हैं। नेत्रोंके जल को जबर्दस्ती रोककर वे पृथ्वीकी कन्या सीताजी हृदयमें धीरज धरकर,॥ भरतजीने यह सुनकर और शिक्षा तथा बड़ा आशीर्वाद पाकर ज्योतिषियोंको बुलाया और दिन साधकर प्रभुकी चरणपादुकाओंको निर्विप्नतापूर्वक सिंहासनपर विराजित कराया। हे तात! तुम सूर्यकुलकी रीतिको, सत्यप्रतिज्ञ पिताजीकी कीर्ति और प्रीतिको, समय, समाज और गुरुजनोंकी लाज को तथा उदासीन, मित्र और शत्रु सबके मनकी बातको जानते हो। तुमको सबके कर्तव्यों का और अपने तथा मेरे परम हितकारी धर्मका पता है। यद्यपि मुझे तुम्हारा सब प्रकारसे भरोसा है, तथापि समयके अनुसार कुछ कहता हूँ। कैकेयीके बुरे मुखमें ये शुभ वचन कैसे लगते हैं जैसे मगध देशमें गया आदिक तीर्थ! श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको माता कैकेयीके सब वचन ऐसे अच्छे लगे जैसे गङ्गाजीमें जाकर अच्छे-बुरे सभी प्रकारके जल शुभ, सुन्दर हो जाते हैं॥ सेवक हाथ, पैर और नेत्रोंके समान और स्वामी मुखके समान होना चाहिये। तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं कि सेवक-स्वामीकी ऐसी प्रीतिकी रीति सुनकर सुकवि उसकी सराहना करते हैं। राजा दशरथजीने श्रीरामजीको वन जानेके लिये कहा और स्वयं अपने प्रियके प्रेमको प्रमाणित कर दिया। परन्तु हम अब इन्हें वनसे और गहन वनको भेजकर अपने विवेकी बड़ाईमें आनन्दित होते हुए लौटेंगे।

Notes

Chaupai on Doha 29-30. Eight couplets. Kaikeyi presses King Dasharatha with relentless logic. She invokes the legendary exemplars of truthfulness: King Shibi, who gave his own flesh to save a pigeon; the sage Dadhichi, who surrendered his bones to forge the weapon that would slay Vritra; and King Bali, who gifted three paces of land to Vamana knowing it would cost him everything. By naming these heroes Kaikeyi traps Dasharatha: if he refuses, he falls below even the standard he himself reveres. Tulsidas compares her words to salt on a burn (lon jare par), a folk image of deliberately intensifying pain. The word 'chabenaa' (parched grain, a trifle) shows Kaikeyi mocking Dasharatha's assumption that her request would be small.

धरम धुरंधर धीर धरि नयन उघारे रायँ।

सिरु धुनि लीन्हि उसास असि मारेसि मोहि कुठायँ।।30।।

Dharam dhurandhar dheer dhari nayan ughaare raayan

Siru dhuni leenhi usaas asi maaresi mohi kuthaayan (30)

दोहा 30

Bharat joined his lotus hands | that bearer of patience rare;

words like nectar-dipped he spoke | with answers fit and fair.

That champion of dharma steadied himself and opened his eyes. He beat his head and sighed deeply: "She has struck me in a mortal spot."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

धैर्यकी धुरीको धारण करनेवाले भरतजी धीरज धरकर, कमलके समान हाथोंको जोड़कर वचनोंको मानो अमृतमें डुबाकर सबको उचित उत्तर देने लगे।

Notes

Doha 30. Dasharatha is called 'dharam dhurandhar' (champion who bears the yoke of dharma). The phrase 'kuthaayan' means a vital or fatal spot. Despite Kaikeyi's cruelty, the king summons courage (dheer dhari) and opens his eyes to face what must come. His beating of his own head (siru dhuni) and deep sighing (usaas) are classic gestures of grief in the Manas.

चौपाई 31
आगें दीखि जरत रिस भारी। मनहुँ रोष तरवारि उघारी।।

Aagen deekhi jarat ris bhaaree. manahun rosh taravaari ughaaree

Ahead he saw Kaikeyi burning with fierce anger, as if wrath had drawn its sword.

मूठि कुबुद्धि धार निठुराई। धरी कूबरीं सान बनाई।।

Moothi kubuddhi dhaar nithuraaee. dharee koobareen saan banaaee

Her evil counsel was the hilt, cruelty the blade's edge, sharpened by the hunchback's wicked scheming.

लखी महीप कराल कठोरा। सत्य कि जीवनु लेइहि मोरा।।

Lakhee maheep karaal kathoraa. saty ki jeevanu leihi moraa

Seeing the queen so terrible and harsh, the king wondered if she would truly take his life.

बोले राउ कठिन करि छाती। बानी सबिनय तासु सोहाती।।

Bole raau kathin kari chhaatee. baanee sabinay taasu sohaatee

The king spoke with hardened heart, his words humble yet pleasing to her.

प्रिया बचन कस कहसि कुभाँती। भीर प्रतीति प्रीति करि हाँती।।

Priyaa bachan kas kahasi kubhaantee. bheer prateeti preeti kari haantee

Beloved, why do you speak such evil words, destroying trust, faith and love?

मोरें भरतु रामु दुइ आँखी। सत्य कहउँ करि संकरू साखी।।

Moren bharatu raamu dui aankhee. saty kahaun kari sankaroo saakhee

Bharat and Rama are both my eyes - I speak the truth with Shankara as my witness.

अवसि दूतु मैं पठइब प्राता। ऐहहिं बेगि सुनत दोउ भ्राता।।

Avasi dootu main pathaib praataa. aihahin begi sunat dou bhraataa

I will certainly send a messenger at dawn, and both brothers will come quickly upon hearing.

सुदिन सोधि सबु साजु सजाई। देउँ भरत कहुँ राजु बजाई।।

Sudin sodhi sabu saaju sajaaee. deun bharat kahun raaju bajaaee

Choosing an auspicious day and making all preparations, I will ceremonially give the kingdom to Bharat.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रास्तेमें जाते हुए उन्हें अनेकों यात्री मिलते हैं। वे दोनों भाइयोंको देखकर उनसे प्रेमपूर्वक कहते हैं कि तुम्हारे सब अंगोंमें राजचिह्न देखकर हमारे हृदयमें बड़ा सोच होता है॥ २॥ अयोध्यापुरी बडी डरावनी लग रही है। मानो अन्धकारमयी कालरात्रि ही हो। नगरके नर-नारी भयानक जन्तुओंके समान एक-दूसरेको देखकर डर रहे हैं॥ ३॥ हे माता! तू प्रसन्न मनसे मुझे आज्ञा दे, जिससे मेरी वनयात्रामें आनन्द-मङ्गल हो। मेरे स्नेहवश भूलकर भी डरना नहीं। हे माता! तेरी कृपासे आनन्द ही होगा॥ छोटे भाई (लक्ष्मण) और सीताजी समेत श्रीराम वहाँ सुख पाते हुए रहे। ब्राह्मण, गो, देवता और सन्तों के सुख के लिये वनों में विचरते थे।

Notes

Chaupai on Doha 30-31. Eight couplets. Tulsidas crafts a vivid extended metaphor: Kaikeyi's anger is a drawn sword, with evil counsel (kubuddhi) as the hilt, cruelty (nithuraaee) as the cutting edge, and the hunchback Manthara (Koobari) as the one who sharpened it. Dasharatha's declaration that Bharat and Rama are his 'dui aankhee' (two eyes) is one of the most poignant lines in the Kanda: he loves both sons equally, and losing either is like losing sight. He invokes Shankara (Shiva) as witness to his sincerity. His offer to crown Bharat willingly shows that the kingdom was never the obstacle; only the exile of Rama breaks his heart.

लोभु न रामहि राजु कर बहुत भरत पर प्रीति।

मैं बड़ छोट बिचारि जियँ करत रहेउँ नृपनीति।।31।।

Lobhu na raamahi raaju kar bahut bharat par preeti

Main bad chhot bichaari jiyan karat raheun nripaneeti (31)

दोहा 31

Seeing Rama-Bharat's love, | matchless and so deep;

all were lost in thought, | in body, word, and speech.

Rama has no greed for the throne, and he holds great love for Bharat. Weighing who is elder and who is younger in my heart, I have simply been following the custom of kings.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उनको देखकर;रघुश्रेष्ठ राम और भरत की अनुपम अपार प्रीति को;विराग और विचारसहित मन, तन और वचन से सब मग्न हो गये।

Notes

Doha 31. Dasharatha explains his reasoning: Rama does not covet the kingdom (lobhu na Raamahi raaju kar), and his affection for Bharat is deep. The phrase 'bad chhot bichaari' (considering elder and younger) refers to the established royal convention of crowning the eldest son. Dasharatha was not favoring Rama out of partiality but following nripaneeti (statecraft, kingly protocol). This verse reveals the king's inner fairness and his anguish at being forced to choose between duty and a wife's demand.

चौपाई 32
राम सपथ सत कहुउँ सुभाऊ। राममातु कछु कहेउ न काऊ।।

Raam sapath sat kahuun subhaaoo. raamamaatu kachhu kaheu na kaaoo

I swear by Rama and speak truthfully of my nature - Rama's mother said nothing to me at all.

मैं सबु कीन्ह तोहि बिनु पूँछें। तेहि तें परेउ मनोरथु छूछें।।

Main sabu keenh tohi binu poonchhen. tehi ten pareu manorathu chhoochhen

I did everything without consulting you, and therefore my heart's desire has been frustrated.

रिस परिहरू अब मंगल साजू। कछु दिन गएँ भरत जुबराजू।।

Ris pariharoo aba mangal saajoo. kachhu din gaen bharat jubaraajoo

Abandon your anger now and prepare for celebration - in a few days Bharata will become crown prince.

एकहि बात मोहि दुखु लागा। बर दूसर असमंजस मागा।।

Ekahi baat mohi dukhu laagaa. bar doosar asamanjas maagaa

Only one thing causes me distress - that I asked for a second boon in confusion.

अजहुँ हृदय जरत तेहि आँचा। रिस परिहास कि साँचेहुँ साँचा।।

Ajahun hriday jarat tehi aanchaa. ris parihaas ki saanchehun saanchaa

Even now my heart burns with that pain - was it anger or jest, or was it truly real?

कहु तजि रोषु राम अपराधू। सबु कोउ कहइ रामु सुठि साधू।।

Kahu taji roshu raam aparaadhoo. sabu kou kahai raamu suthi saadhoo

Tell me, abandoning anger - what fault is there in Rama? Everyone says Rama is exceedingly virtuous.

तुहूँ सराहसि करसि सनेहू। अब सुनि मोहि भयउ संदेहू।।

Tuhoon saraahasi karasi sanehoo. aba suni mohi bhayau sandehoo

You too praise him and show affection for him - now hearing this, I have become doubtful.

जासु सुभाउ अरिहि अनुकूला। सो किमि करिहि मातु प्रतिकूला।।

Jaasu subhaau arihi anukoolaa. so kimi karihi maatu pratikoolaa

One whose nature is favorable even to enemies - how could he act contrary to his mother?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अपने स्वामीका स्वभाव मैं जानता हूँ। वे अपराधीपर भी कभी क्रोध नहीं करते। मुझपर तो उनकी विशेष कृपा और स्नेह है। मैंने खेलमें भी कभी उनकी रिस (अप्रसन्नता) नहीं देखी॥ ३॥ फिर बोले;हे तात राम! मेरा मत तो यह है कि तुम जैसी आज्ञा दो, वैसी ही सब करें! यह सुनकर दोनों हाथ जोड़कर श्रीरघुनाथजी सत्य, सरल और कोमल वाणी बोले। विवेक होनेपर मोहरूपी भ्रम भाग जाता हैं, तब अज्ञानका नाश होनेपर श्रीरघुनाथजीके चरणोंमें प्रेम होता है। हे सखा! मन, वचन और कर्मसे श्रीरामजीके चरणोंमें प्रेम होना, यही सर्वश्रेष्ठ परमार्थ पुरुषार्थ है॥३॥ अमृत केवल सुननेमें आता है और विष जहाँ-तहाँ प्रत्यक्ष देखे जाते हैं। विधाताकी सभी करतूतें भयङ्कर हैं। जहाँ-तहाँ कौए, उल्लू और बगुले ही [दिखायी देते] हैं; हंस तो एक मानसरोवरमें ही है॥ २८१॥ भरतजीके कोमल वचन सुनकर माता कौसल्याजी फिर सँभलकर उठीं। उन्होंने भरतको उठाकर छातीसे लगा लिया और नेत्रोंसे आँसू बहाने लगीं। माताके अत्यन्त अनुकूल वचन सुनकर;जो मानो स्नेहरूपी कल्पवृक्षके फूल थे, जो सुखरूपी मकरन्द से भरे थे और श्री (राजलक्ष्मी) के मूल थे;ऐसे वचनरूपी फूलोंको देखकर श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका मनरूपी भौंरा उनपर नहीं भूला॥ जो परम हानि है, उसीमें सबको बड़ा लाभ दीख रहा है। मेरा बुरा दिन है, किसीका कुछ दोष नहीं है। मेरा अभाग्य, माताकी कुटिलता और विधाताकी विषम गति;इसके विषयमें कुछ कहा नहीं जा सकता। जो परम हानि है, उसीमें सबको बड़ा लाभ दीख रहा है। मेरा बुरा दिन है, किसीका कुछ दोष नहीं है। आपलोग संशय, शील और प्रेमके वश हैं, इसलिये जो कुछ कहते हैं सो सब उचित ही है। नीति, प्रेम, परमार्थ और स्वार्थको श्रीरामजीके समान यथार्थ (तत्त्वसे) कोई नहीं जानता। ब्रह्मा, विष्णु, महादेव, चन्द्र, सूर्य, दिक्पाल, माया, जीव, सभी कर्म और काल॥ ३॥ अब आपलोग मेरी विनती सुन लीजिये और मेरी योग्यताके अनुसार मुझे शिक्षा दीजिये। मैं उत्तर दे रहा हूँ, यह अपराध क्षमा कीजिये। साधु पुरुष दुखी मनुष्यके दोष-गुणोंको नहीं गिनते। राम-राम कहकर, फिर राम कहकर, फिर राम-राम कहकर और फिर राम कहकर राजा श्रीरामके विरहमें शरीर त्यागकर सुरलोकको सिधार गये॥

Notes

Chaupai 32. King Dasharatha speaks to Kaikeyi, trying to reason with her. 'Raam sapath' = I swear by Rama. 'Subhaaoo' = my true nature. 'Raamamaatu' = Rama's mother (Kausalya). 'Kachhu kaheu na kaaoo' = said nothing at all. 'Manorathu chhoochhen' = desire left empty. 'Asamanjas' = confusion, perplexity. 'Saanchehun saanchaa' = truly real. 'Arihi anukoolaa' = favorable even to enemies. Dasharatha's plea moves from oath to logic: if Rama's nature is kindness itself, then Kaikeyi's suspicion of him is groundless. Poddarji highlights that Dasharatha knows Rama better than anyone, and this knowledge deepens his anguish.

प्रिया हास रिस परिहरहि मागु बिचारि बिबेकु।

जेहिं देखाँ अब नयन भरि भरत राज अभिषेकु।।32।।

Priyaa haas ris pariharahi maagu bichaari bibeku

Jehin dekhaan aba nayan bhari bharat raaj abhisheku (32)

दोहा 32

'By Ram's glory and your might, we'll leave them horseless, dead.

While alive we won't step back;with trunks we'll fill the spread!'

Beloved, set aside this anger and this jest. Think with discernment and ask wisely, so that I may behold with my own eyes Bharat's royal coronation.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नाथ! श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके प्रतापसे और आपके बलसे हमलोग भरतकी सेनाको बिना वीर और बिना घोड़ेकी कर देंगे (एक-एक वीर और एक-एक घोड़ेको मार डालेंगे)। जीते-जी पीछे पाँव न रखेंगे। पृथ्वीको रुण्ड-मुण्डमयी कर देंगे (सिरों और धड़ोंसे छा देंगे)।

Notes

Doha 32. Dasharatha's plea continues. 'Priyaa' = beloved (addressing Kaikeyi). 'Haas ris pariharahi' = abandon jest and anger. 'Bichaari bibeku' = reflect with discernment. 'Nayan bhari' = with eyes filled (i.e., to my heart's content). 'Bharat raaj abhisheku' = Bharat's royal coronation. The king concedes Bharat's coronation if only Kaikeyi will relent on the demand to exile Rama. His willingness to give up Rama's enthronement shows the depth of his desperation. Note: the existing textEn in the data file was misaligned with a warrior-speech passage; this translation restores fidelity to the Hindi/Awadhi original.

चौपाई 33
जिऐ मीन बरू बारि बिहीना। मनि बिनु फनिकु जिऐ दुख दीना।।

Jiai meen baroo baari biheenaa. mani binu phaniku jiai dukh deenaa

A fish may live without water, and a serpent may live in agony without its jewel.

कहउँ सुभाउ न छलु मन माहीं। जीवनु मोर राम बिनु नाहीं।।

Kahaun subhaau na chhalu man maaheen. jeevanu mor raam binu naaheen

I speak truly with no deceit in my heart - my life cannot exist without Rama.

समुझि देखु जियँ प्रिया प्रबीना। जीवनु राम दरस आधीना।।

Samujhi dekhu jiyan priyaa prabeenaa. jeevanu raam daras aadheenaa

Understand this well, O wise beloved - my life depends entirely upon seeing Rama.

सुनि म्रदु बचन कुमति अति जरई। मनहुँ अनल आहुति घृत परई।।

Suni mradu bachan kumati ati jaraee. manahun anal aahuti ghrit paraee

Hearing these gentle words, her wicked mind burned even more, like fire flaring when ghee is poured upon it.

कहइ करहु किन कोटि उपाया। इहाँ न लागिहि राउरि माया।।

Kahai karahu kin koti upaayaa. ihaan na laagihi raauri maayaa

She said, 'Why do you devise millions of schemes? Your enchantments will not work here.'

देहु कि लेहु अजसु करि नाहीं। मोहि न बहुत प्रपंच सोहाहीं।

Dehu ki lehu ajasu kari naaheen. mohi na bahut prapanch sohaaheen

Give or take, but do not bring dishonor - I do not care for elaborate deceptions.

रामु साधु तुम्ह साधु सयाने। राममातु भलि सब पहिचाने।।

Raamu saadhu tumh saadhu sayaane. raamamaatu bhali sab pahichaane

Rama is virtuous and you are wise and virtuous - Rama's mother has recognized everyone well.

जस कौसिलाँ मोर भल ताका। तस फलु उन्हहि देउँ करि साका।।

Jas kausilaan mor bhal taakaa. tas phalu unhahi deun kari saakaa

Whatever good Kausalya wishes for me, may I give her exactly that fruit in return.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कैकेयीके पेटसे जगत्में जन्म लेकर यह मेरे लिये कुछ भी अनुचित नहीं है। मेरी सब बात तो विधाताने ही बना दी है। फिर उसमें प्रजा और पंच (आप लोग) क्यों सहायता कर रहे हैं? मुनिके वचन सुनकर और श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका रुख पाकर-गुरु तथा स्वामीको भरपेट अपने अनुकूल जानकर-सारा बोझ अपने ही ऊपर समझकर भरतजी कुछ कह नहीं सकते। वे विचार करने लगे॥ १॥ रोगी शरीरके लिये बहुत भोग व्यर्थ हैं और श्रीहरिकी भक्तिके बिना जप-योगादि व्यर्थ चले जाते हैं। मुझे आज्ञा दीजिये, मैं श्रीरामजीके पास जाऊँ! इसी एक आँक (निश्चयपूर्वक) मेरा हित है। जैसा स्वामी गोसाईं (राम) वैसा ही गोसाईं (गुरु)। मेरे समान मैं ही हूँ, स्वामी की दुहाई। सोच उस ब्राह्मणका करना चाहिये जो वेद नहीं जानता और जो अपना धर्म छोड़कर विषय-भोगमें ही लीन रहता है। उस राजाका सोच करना चाहिये जो नीति नहीं जानता और जिसको प्रजा प्राणोंके समान प्यारी नहीं है। मनमें सीताजीको थकी हुई जानकर घड़ीभर बड़की छायामें विश्राम किया। स्त्री-पुरुष आनन्दित होकर शोभा देखते हैं। अनुपम रूपने उनके नेत्र और मनोंको लुभा लिया है॥ २॥ लोक और वेदमें प्रसिद्ध है और कवि (ज्ञानी) भी कहते हैं कि जो श्रीरामजीसे विमुख हैं उन्हें नरकमें भी ठौर नहीं मिलती। सबके मनमें यह सन्देह हो रहा था कि हे विधाता! श्रीरामजीका अयोध्या लौटना होगा या नहीं?॥४॥

Notes

Chaupai 33. The king's plea deepens with two vivid analogies: 'meen baari biheenaa' = fish without water; 'mani binu phaniku' = serpent without its crest-jewel (the naagamani). Both images point to life without Rama being no life at all. 'Kumati' = wicked-minded one (referring to Kaikeyi in this state). Tulsidas uses the simile of ghee on fire ('anal aahuti ghrit') to show how the king's gentle reasoning only inflames Kaikeyi further. Her retort drips with sarcasm: she calls Dasharatha's pleading 'maayaa' (enchantment/deception) and mocks Kausalya. The phrase 'ajasu kari naaheen' = do not bring dishonor. Poddarji observes that her sarcasm about Kausalya's 'goodness' conceals deep jealousy.

होत प्रात मुनिबेष धरि जौं न रामु बन जाहिं।

मोर मरनु राउर अजस नृप समुझिअ मन माहिं।।33।।

Hot praat munibesh dhari jaun na raamu ban jaahin

Mor maranu raaur ajas nrip samujhia man maahin (33)

दोहा 33

If not, then death shall be my end;when fate turns, none can save.

Show me Ram, Lakshman, Sita!;he fell, the ground his grave.

If at dawn Rama does not go to the forest dressed as a sage, then know this in your heart, O king: my death will follow, and your dishonor with it.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नहीँ तो अन्तमें मेरा मरण ही होगा। विधाताके विपरीत होनेपर कुछ वश नहीं चलता। हा! राम, लक्ष्मण और सीताको लाकर दिखाओ। ऐसा कहकर राजा मूर्छित होकर पृथ्वीपर गिर पड़े॥ ४॥

Notes

Doha 33. Kaikeyi delivers her ultimatum. 'Hot praat' = at daybreak. 'Munibesh dhari' = wearing the garb of a sage (ascetic dress). 'Ban jaahin' = goes to the forest. 'Mor maranu' = my death. 'Raaur ajasu' = your infamy/dishonor. 'Nrip samujhia man maahin' = understand this in your heart, O king. This is the turning point: Kaikeyi threatens to die if Rama does not leave for exile at dawn. She has weaponized her own life against the king's love. Poddarji notes that Dasharatha now fully grasps the reality; fate (vidhi) has turned against him, and no human effort can alter it.

चौपाई 34
अस कहि कुटिल भई उठि ठाढ़ी। मानहुँ रोष तरंगिनि बाढ़ी।।

Asa kahi kutil bhaee uthi thaadhee. maanahun rosh tarangini baadhee

Saying this, the wicked Kaikeyi stood up defiantly, like a river of anger that had swollen beyond its banks.

पाप पहार प्रगट भइ सोई। भरी क्रोध जल जाइ न जोई।।

Paap pahaar pragat bhai soee. bharee krodh jal jaai na joee

She appeared like a mountain of sin made manifest, filled with the waters of wrath that could not be contained.

दोउ बर कूल कठिन हठ धारा। भवँर कूबरी बचन प्रचारा।।

Dou bar kool kathin hath dhaaraa. bhavanr koobaree bachan prachaaraa

Her two boons formed the hard banks of obstinacy, while Manthara's words created the whirlpool's destructive force.

ढाहत भूपरूप तरु मूला। चली बिपति बारिधि अनुकूला।।

Dhaahat bhooparoop taru moolaa. chalee bipati baaridhi anukoolaa

This calamity flowed favorably toward uprooting the tree-like form of the king.

लखी नरेस बात फुरि साँची। तिय मिस मीचु सीस पर नाची।।

Lakhee nares baat phuri saanchee. tiy mis meechu sees par naachee

The king realized that his words had proven completely true - death was dancing on his head in the guise of a woman.

गहि पद बिनय कीन्ह बैठारी। जनि दिनकर कुल होसि कुठारी।।

Gahi pad binay keenh baithaaree. jani dinakar kul hosi kuthaaree

Grasping her feet, he humbly pleaded and seated her, saying 'Do not become an axe to the solar dynasty.'

मागु माथ अबहीं देउँ तोही। राम बिरहँ जनि मारसि मोही।।

Maagu maath abaheen deun tohee. raam birahan jani maarasi mohee

Ask for my head right now and I will give it to you, but do not kill me with separation from Rama.

राखु राम कहुँ जेहि तेहि भाँती। नाहिं त जरिहि जनम भरि छाती।।

Raakhu raam kahun jehi tehi bhaantee. naahin ta jarihi janam bhari chhaatee

Keep Rama by whatever means possible, otherwise my heart will burn for my entire life.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे कुछ कह नहीं सकते, खड़े-खड़े देख रहे हैं। ऐसे दीन हो रहे हैं मानो जलसे निकाले जानेपर मछली दीन हो रही हो। हृदयमें यह सोच है कि हे विधाता! क्या होनेवाला है? क्या हमारा सब सुख और पुण्य पूरा हो गया? मुझको श्रीरघुनाथजी क्या कहेंगे? घरपर रखेंगे या साथ ले चलेंगे? श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने भाई लक्ष्मणको हाथ जोड़े और शरीर तथा घर सभीसे नाता तोड़े हुए खड़े देखा॥ [वे बोले--] हे तात! बात सत्य है, पर है रामजीकी कृपासे ही। रामविमुखको तो स्वप्नमें भी सिद्धि नहीं मिलती। हे तात! मैं एक बात कहनेमें सकुचाता हूँ। बुद्धिमान्‌ लोग सर्वस्व जाता देखकर [आधेकी रक्षाके लिये] आधा छोड़ दिया करते हैं॥ १॥ श्रीरामजीके वियोगमें सभी व्याकुल होकर जहाँ-तहाँ ऐसे चुपचाप स्थिर होकर खड़े हैं, मानो तसवीरोंमें लिखकर बनाये हुए हैं। नगर मानो फलोंसे परिपूर्ण बड़ा भारी सघन वन था। नगरनिवासी सब स्त्री-पुरुष बहुत-से पशु-पक्षी थे॥ १॥ श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके रुख और धर्मतथा व्रतको रखते हुए, मुझे पराधीन जानकर, जो सबकी सम्मतिसे हो और सबका हित करनेवाला हो, वह बखान करके कहिये। हे तात! कहो, उनकी बड़ाई कोई किस प्रकार करेगा जिनके श्रीराम, लक्ष्मण, तुम और शत्रुघ्न-सरीखे पवित्र पुत्र हैं? मङ्गलके मूल गङ्गाजीके वचन सुनकर और देवनदीको अनुकूल देखकर सीताजी आनन्दित हुईं। तब प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने निषादराज गुहसे कहा कि भैया! अब तुम घर जाओ। यह सुनते ही उसका मुँह सूख गया और हृदयमें दाह उत्पन्न हो गया॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 34. One of the great extended metaphors in the Manas. Tulsidas compares Kaikeyi to a flood: 'rosh tarangini baadhee' = the river of anger swelling. 'Paap pahaar' = mountain of sin. 'Krodh jal' = waters of wrath. 'Dou bar kool' = two boons as riverbanks. 'Kathin hath dhaaraa' = the hard current of obstinacy. 'Bhavanr koobaree bachan prachaaraa' = Manthara's words as whirlpool. 'Bhooparoop taru moolaa' = the king likened to a tree being uprooted. 'Tiy mis meechu' = death in the guise of a woman. 'Dinakar kul' = the Solar Dynasty (Surya-vamsha). 'Kuthaaree' = axe. The king's offer of his own head ('maagu maath') rather than lose Rama reveals the absolute depth of his devotion. Poddarji notes that Dasharatha knows his death is near, yet his final concern is not his own life but Rama's presence.

देखी ब्याधि असाध नृपु परेउ धरनि धुनि माथ।

कहत परम आरत बचन राम राम रघुनाथ।।34।।

Dekhee byaadhi asaadh nripu pareu dharani dhuni maath

Kahat param aarat bachan raam raam raghunaath (34)

दोहा 34

Longing, facing Rama, | his form held in the heart;

bowing at his feet, | Bharat spoke love's art.

Seeing his malady beyond all cure, the king fell to the ground, striking his forehead, crying out in deepest anguish: 'Rama! Rama! O Raghunaath!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आर्तता के वश में होकर, सन्मुख होकर, राम के रूप को हृदय में लाकर, चरण वन्दना करके भरतजी प्रेम और समझ भरे वचन बोले।

Notes

Doha 34. 'Byaadhi asaadh' (an incurable affliction) refers to the king's anguish at being trapped by his own promise. 'Dhuni maath' (striking his forehead) is a classic gesture of helpless grief in the Manas. Dasharatha's only recourse is to call upon Rama's name, the very name that is both the cause of his sorrow and his sole refuge.

चौपाई 35
ब्याकुल राउ सिथिल सब गाता। करिनि कलपतरु मनहुँ निपाता।।

Byaakul raau sithil sab gaataa. karini kalapataru manahun nipaataa

The king became distressed and all his limbs grew weak, like a wish-fulfilling tree that has been cut down.

कंठु सूख मुख आव न बानी। जनु पाठीनु दीन बिनु पानी।।

Kanthu sookh mukh aava na baanee. janu paatheenu deen binu paanee

His throat became dry and no words could come from his mouth, like a student deprived of water.

पुनि कह कटु कठोर कैकेई। मनहुँ घाय महुँ माहुर देई।।

Puni kah katu kathor kaikeee. manahun ghaay mahun maahur deee

Then Kaikeyi spoke again with harsh and cruel words, as if applying salt to a wound.

जौं अंतहुँ अस करतबु रहेऊ। मागु मागु तुम्ह केहिं बल कहेऊ।।

Jaun antahun asa karatabu raheoo. maagu maagu tumh kehin bal kaheoo

If this was your intention all along, then by what strength did you say 'Ask, ask'?

दुइ कि होइ एक समय भुआला। हँसब ठठाइ फुलाउब गाला।।

Dui ki hoi eka samay bhuaalaa. hansab thathaai phulaaub gaalaa

Can two things happen at the same time, O king - laughing heartily and puffing up the cheeks?

दानि कहाउब अरु कृपनाई। होइ कि खेम कुसल रौताई।।

Daani kahaaub aru kripanaaee. hoi ki khem kusal rautaaee

Can one be called both generous and miserly? Can there be both welfare and distress in kingship?

छाड़हु बचनु कि धीरजु धरहू। जनि अबला जिमि करुना करहू।।

Chhaadahu bachanu ki dheeraju dharahoo. jani abalaa jimi karunaa karahoo

Either abandon your word or maintain patience. Do not show compassion like a helpless woman.

तनु तिय तनय धामु धनु धरनी। सत्यसंध कहुँ तृन सम बरनी।।

Tanu tiy tanay dhaamu dhanu dharanee. satyasandh kahun trin sam baranee

Body, wife, sons, home, wealth and earth - all these are like grass to one who is true to his word.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे वत्स! मैं बलैया लेती हूँ। तुम अब भी धीरज धरो। बुरा समय जानकर शोक त्याग दो। काल और कर्मकी गति अटल जानकर हृदयमें हानि और ग्लानि मत मानो। रास्तेमें कुश, काँटे और बहुत-से कंकड़ हैं। उनपर बिना जूतेके पैदल ही चलना होगा। तुम्हारे चरण-कमल कोमल और सुन्दर हैं और रास्तेमें बड़े-बड़े दुर्गम पर्वत हैं। गुफाएँ, खोह, नदियाँ, नद और नाले ऐसे अगम्य और गहरे हैं कि देखे नहीं जाते। रीछ, बाघ, भेडिये, सिंह और हाथी ऐसे भयानक शब्द करते हैं कि उन्हें सुनकर धीरज भाग जाता है॥ कारणसे कार्य कठिन होता ही है, इसमें मेरा दोष नहीं। हड्डीसे वज्र और पत्थरसे लोहा भयानक और कठोर होता है। श्रीरघुनाथजी, साधुओंका समाज, मुनि वसिष्ठजी और मिथिलापति जनकजी स्नेहसे शिथिल हो गये। सब मन-ही-मन भरतजीके भाईपन और उनकी भक्तिकी अतिशय महिमाको सराहने लगे। देवता मलिन मनसे भरतजीकी प्रशंसा करते हुए फूल बरसाने लगे। तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं;सब लोग भरतजीका भाषण सुनकर व्याकुल हो गये और ऐसे सकुचा गये जैसे रात्रिके आगमनसे कमल!

Notes

Chaupai 35. Kaikeyi's devastating rhetoric. 'Karini kalapataru manahun nipaataa': the king is likened to a kalpavriksha (wish-fulfilling tree) felled by a she-elephant (karini), i.e. Kaikeyi herself. 'Paatheen' in the second couplet means a fish (not 'student' as in the prior draft). 'Ghaay mahun maahur' (poison in the wound) captures Kaikeyi's cruelty: she attacks precisely where Dasharatha is most vulnerable. Her final couplet invokes the warrior code of satyasandha (one bound by truth), shaming the king into compliance by declaring that everything worldly is trivial ('trin sam', like grass) compared to one's pledged word.

मरम बचन सुनि राउ कह कहु कछु दोषु न तोर।

लागेउ तोहि पिसाच जिमि कालु कहावत मोर।।35।।

Maram bachan suni raau kah kahu kachhu doshu na tor

Laageu tohi pisaach jimi kaalu kahaavat mor (35)

दोहा 35

Fulfill the king's last word, protect the land, let grief depart.

In heaven he'll rejoice, you'll gain fair fame, a blameless heart.

Hearing these words that pierced to the core, the king said: 'Some fault is not yours alone. A demon has seized hold of you, and it is my own death that speaks through your mouth.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाका वचन अवश्य सत्य करो। शोक त्याग दो और प्रजाका पालन करो। ऐसा करनेसे स्वर्गमें राजा सन्तोष पावेंगे और तुमको पुण्य और सुन्दर यश मिलेगा, दोष नहीं लगेगा।

Notes

Doha 35. 'Maram bachan' (words that strike at the vital point). Dasharatha's response shows both compassion and resignation: he does not fully blame Kaikeyi but sees fate ('kaalu', Death or Time personified) working through her like a possessing spirit ('pisaach'). This is a pivotal moment where the king accepts the inevitability of what is unfolding.

चौपाई 36
चहत न भरत भूपतहि भोरें। बिधि बस कुमति बसी जिय तोरें।।

Chahat na bharat bhoopatahi bhoren. bidhi bas kumati basee jiy toren

Bharata does not desire the kingdom, O king. By fate's decree, evil counsel has possessed your heart.

सो सबु मोर पाप परिनामू। भयउ कुठाहर जेहिं बिधि बामू।।

So sabu mor paap parinaamoo. bhayau kuthaahar jehin bidhi baamoo

All this is the consequence of my sins, by which fate has become hostile and contrary.

सुबस बसिहि फिरि अवध सुहाई। सब गुन धाम राम प्रभुताई।।

Subas basihi phiri avadh suhaaee. sab gun dhaam raam prabhutaaee

Beautiful Ayodhya will again be graced by Rama's presence, the abode of all virtues and divine majesty.

करिहहिं भाइ सकल सेवकाई। होइहि तिहुँ पुर राम बड़ाई।।

Karihahin bhaai sakal sevakaaee. hoihi tihun pur raam badaaee

All the brothers will serve him devotedly, and Rama's glory will shine in all three worlds.

तोर कलंकु मोर पछिताऊ। मुएहुँ न मिटहि न जाइहि काऊ।।

Tor kalanku mor pachhitaaoo. muehun na mitahi na jaaihi kaaoo

Your disgrace and my remorse will not be erased even in death, nor will they ever fade away.

अब तोहि नीक लाग करु सोई। लोचन ओट बैठु मुहु गोई।।

Aba tohi neek laag karu soee. lochan ota baithu muhu goee

Now do what seems right to you - cover your face and sit out of my sight.

जब लगि जिऔं कहउँ कर जोरी। तब लगि जनि कछु कहसि बहोरी।।

Jab lagi jiaun kahaun kar joree. tab lagi jani kachhu kahasi bahoree

As long as I live, I say with folded hands, do not speak to me again.

फिरि पछितैहसि अंत अभागी। मारसि गाइ नहारु लागी।।

Phiri pachhitaihasi ant abhaagee. maarasi gaai nahaaru laagee

You will repent at the end, O unfortunate one - you have killed the cow for the sake of leather.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं तुम्हारी बलिहारी जाती हूँ, तुम पिताको समझाकर वही बात कहो जिससे चौथेपन (बुढ़ापे) में इनका अपयश न हो। जिस पुण्यने इनको तुम-जैसे पुत्र दिये हैं उसका निरादर करना उचित नहीं॥ धरती, घर, धन, नगर, परिवार और स्वर्ग, नरक आदि जहाँतक व्यवहार हैं जो देखने, सुनने और मनके अंदर विचारनेमें आते हैं, इन सबका मूल मोह अज्ञान ही है। परमार्थतः ये नहीं हैं॥ ४॥ मैं स्वामीके कामके लिये रणमें लड़ाई करूँगा और चौदहों लोकोंको अपने यशसे उज्ज्वल कर दूँगा। श्रीरघुनाथजीके निमित्त प्राण त्याग दूँगा। मेरे तो दोनों ही हाथोंमें आनन्दके लड्डू हैं। उन्होंने कहा;जो तुम घर लौट जाओ, तो सास, ससुर, गुरु, प्रियजन एवं कुटुम्ब सबकी चिन्ता मिट जाय। पतिके वचन सुनकर जानकीजी कहती हैं;हे प्राणपति! हे परम स्नेही! सुनिये॥ २॥

Notes

Chaupai 36. Dasharatha's lament and curse upon Kaikeyi. He exonerates Bharata entirely ('chahat na Bharat bhoopatihi bhoren'). 'Kuthaahar' means an unfavourable turn of fate. The proverb 'maarasi gaai nahaaru laagee' (you killed the cow for its leather) is still current in Hindi, meaning: you destroyed something precious for a trivial gain. The king's command 'lochan ot baithu muhu goee' (sit out of my sight with your face covered) is the harshest marital rebuke in the Manas. His grief has turned to a settled, sorrowful fury.

परेउ राउ कहि कोटि बिधि काहे करसि निदानु।

कपट सयानि न कहति कछु जागति मनहुँ मसानु।।36।।

Pareu raau kahi koti bidhi kaahe karasi nidaanu

Kapat sayaani na kahati kachhu jaagati manahun masaanu (36)

दोहा 36

Hold father's feet with countless bows | and plead with hands in prayer:

'Dear father, do not worry at all | about me anywhere.'

The king collapsed, having pleaded with her in a hundred ways: 'Why are you bringing about this ruin?' But the cunning deceiver said nothing, sitting awake like a cremation ground at midnight.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आप जाकर पिताजीके चरण पकड़कर करोड़ों नमस्कारके साथ ही हाथ जोड़कर विनती करियेगा कि हे तात! आप मेरी किसी बातकी चिन्ता न करें॥ ९५॥

Notes

Doha 36. 'Koti bidhi' (in a hundred or a crore of ways) shows Dasharatha's desperate, repeated appeals. 'Kapat sayaani' (the one clever in deception) is Tulsidas's sharpest epithet for Kaikeyi in this passage. The simile 'jaagati manahun masaanu' (awake like a cremation ground) is chilling: a shamshaan (cremation ground) is a place that never sleeps, always burning, indifferent to grief. Kaikeyi's stony silence in the face of the king's collapse is likened to that eerie, unfeeling wakefulness.

चौपाई 37
राम राम रट बिकल भुआलू। जनु बिनु पंख बिहंग बेहालू।।

Raam raam rat bikal bhuaaloo. janu binu pankh bihang behaaloo

The king cried out 'Rama! Rama!' in distress, like a bird without wings in helpless agony.

हृदयँ मनाव भोरु जनि होई। रामहि जाइ कहै जनि कोई।।

Hridayan manaav bhoru jani hoee. raamahi jaai kahai jani koee

In his heart he prayed that dawn would not come, that no one would go and tell Rama of the exile.

उदउ करहु जनि रबि रघुकुल गुर। अवध बिलोकि सूल होइहि उर।।

Udau karahu jani rabi raghukul gur. avadh biloki sool hoihi ur

O Sun, teacher of Raghu's lineage, do not rise! Seeing Ayodhya will pierce your heart with sorrow.

भूप प्रीति कैकइ कठिनाई। उभय अवधि बिधि रची बनाई।।

Bhoop preeti kaikai kathinaaee. ubhay avadhi bidhi rachee banaaee

The king's love for Rama and Kaikeyi's hardness - fate has created both these conflicting forces.

बिलपत नृपहि भयउ भिनुसारा। बीना बेनु संख धुनि द्वारा।।

Bilapat nripahi bhayau bhinusaaraa. beenaa benu sankh dhuni dvaaraa

As the king lamented, dawn broke with the sounds of veena, flute and conch at the palace gates.

पढ़हिं भाट गुन गावहिं गायक। सुनत नृपहि जनु लागहिं सायक।।

Padhahin bhaat gun gaavahin gaayak. sunat nripahi janu laagahin saayak

The bards recite praises and singers sing hymns, but hearing them feels like arrows piercing the king's heart.

मंगल सकल सोहाहिं न कैसें। सहगामिनिहि बिभूषन जैसें।।

Mangal sakal sohaahin na kaisen. sahagaaminihi bibhooshan jaisen

All these auspicious ceremonies appear inappropriate, like ornaments on a woman following her husband to death.

तेहिं निसि नीद परी नहि काहू। राम दरस लालसा उछाहू।।

Tehin nisi need paree nahi kaahoo. raam daras laalasaa uchhaahoo

That night no one slept, all were eager and longing for the sight of Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रघुकुलरूपी कमलके खिलानेवाले सूर्य श्रीरामचन्द्रजी इस प्रकार मार्गके लोगोंको सुख देते हुए सीताजी और लक्ष्मणजीसहित वनको देखते हुए चले जा रहे हैं॥

Notes

Chaupai 37 of Ayodhya Kanda. King Dasharatha's sleepless night of torment after granting Kaikeyi's boons. Tulsidas uses the wingless-bird simile (binu pankh bihang) to convey total helplessness. The king even begs the Sun not to rise, knowing dawn will set the exile in motion. The simile of ornaments on a sahagaamini (woman who accompanies her husband to the pyre) captures the terrible irony: morning rites of celebration now feel like funeral preparations. The final couplet shifts perspective to the citizens, who are still innocently eager for Rama's coronation, not yet knowing the truth. Transliteration note: Bhuaaloo = king (bhupala), bhinusaaraa = dawn (bhanusara), sahagaamini = a wife who follows her husband in death.

द्वार भीर सेवक सचिव कहहिं उदित रबि देखि।

जागेउ अजहुँ न अवधपति कारनु कवनु बिसेषि।।37।।

Dvaar bheer sevak sachiv kahahin udit rabi dekhi

Jaageu ajahun na avadhapati kaaranu kavanu biseshi (37)

दोहा 37

Again, again they touched her feet with gentle words so plain:

'Princess, we'd ask you, but we fear;it's woman's way to refrain.'

Seeing the sun risen, the servants and ministers crowding at the door say:

'The lord of Ayodhya has not woken even now. What could be the special reason?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बार-बार सब उनके पाँव लगतीं और सहज ही सीधे-सादे कोमल वचन कहती हैं;हे राजकुमारी! हम विनती करती कुछ निवेदन करना चाहती हैं, परन्तु स्त्री-स्वभावके कारण कुछ पूछते हुए डरती हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Doha 37 (sortOrder 76). The court awakens to an unprecedented event: King Dasharatha, who always rose before dawn, still lies sleepless and silent. The ministers' innocent question heightens the dramatic irony. They do not yet know that the king has spent the night in agony over Rama's exile. Transliteration: Avadhapati = lord of Ayodhya (Dasharatha), biseshi = special/particular.

चौपाई 38
पछिले पहर भूपु नित जागा। आजु हमहि बड़ अचरजु लागा।।

Pachhile pahar bhoopu nit jaagaa. aaju hamahi bad acharaju laagaa

The king would always wake up in the last watch of night, but today this seems very strange to us.

जाहु सुमंत्र जगावहु जाई। कीजिअ काजु रजायसु पाई।।

Jaahu sumantr jagaavahu jaaee. keejia kaaju rajaayasu paaee

Go Sumantra, go and wake him up. Let the royal work be done after receiving his command.

गए सुमंत्रु तब राउर माही। देखि भयावन जात डेराहीं।।

Gae sumantru tab raaur maahee. dekhi bhayaavan jaat deraaheen

Then Sumantra went to the royal palace. Seeing the frightening sight, his heart trembled with fear.

धाइ खाइ जनु जाइ न हेरा। मानहुँ बिपति बिषाद बसेरा।।

Dhaai khaai janu jaai na heraa. maanahun bipati bishaad baseraa

It seemed as if calamity had struck and could not be looked upon. It appeared as if misfortune and sorrow had made their dwelling there.

पूछें कोउ न ऊतरु देई। गए जेंहिं भवन भूप कैकैई।।

Poochhen kou na ootaru deee. gae jenhin bhavan bhoop kaikaiee

No one he asked would give any answer. He went to the palace where King Dasharatha was with Kaikeyi.

कहि जयजीव बैठ सिरु नाई। दैखि भूप गति गयउ सुखाई।।

Kahi jayajeev baith siru naaee. daikhi bhoop gati gayau sukhaaee

Saying 'Victory and long life,' he sat bowing his head. Seeing the king's condition, his happiness departed.

सोच बिकल बिबरन महि परेऊ। मानहुँ कमल मूलु परिहरेऊ।।

Soch bikal bibaran mahi pareoo. maanahun kamal moolu parihareoo

Overwhelmed with sorrow, pale and fallen on the ground, he appeared like a lotus separated from its root.

सचिउ सभीत सकइ नहिं पूँछी। बोली असुभ भरी सुभ छूछी।।

Sachiu sabheet sakai nahin poonchhee. bolee asubh bharee subh chhoochhee

The minister, frightened, could not bring himself to ask. She spoke words filled with evil, devoid of any good.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजा व्याकुल होकर भूमिपर गिर पड़े। कैकेयी उन्हें उठाकर बैठाने लगी। राजा 'हाय राम!' कह-कहकर मूर्छित हो गये और सिर धुनने लगे॥ देवताओंने सरस्वतीका स्मरण कर उनकी स्तुति की और कहा;हे देवि! देवता आपके शरणागत हैं। अपनी माया रचकर भरतजीकी बुद्धिको फेर दीजिये और छलकी छाया कर देवताओंके कुलकी रक्षा कीजिये। देवताओंकी विनती सुनकर और उन्हें स्वार्थके वश मूर्ख जानकर बुद्धिमती सरस्वतीजी बोलीं;मुझसे कह रहे हो कि भरतजीकी मति पलट दो! हजार नेत्रोंसे भी तुमको सुमेरु नहीं सूझ पड़ता! क्योंकि महाराज तो बड़े ही धीर और गुणोंके अथाह समुद्र हैं। अवश्य ही मुझसे कोई बड़ा अपराध हो गया है, जिसके कारण महाराज मुझसे कुछ नहीं कहते। तुम्हें मेरी सौगन्ध है, माता! तुम सच-सच कहो॥ माताकी कुटिलता सुनकर शत्रुघ्नजीके सब अङ्ग क्रोधसे जल रहे हैं, पर कुछ वश नहीं चलता। उसी समय भाँति-भाँतिके कपड़ों और गहनोंसे सजकर कुबरी (मन्थरा) वहाँ आयी। माताकी आज्ञाको सिर चढ़ाकर और उनके चरणोंमें सिर नवाकर दोनों भाई रथपर चढ़कर चलने लगे। पहले दिन तमसापर वास (मुकाम) करके दूसरा मुकाम गोमतीके तीरपर किया।

Notes

Chaupai 38. Sumantra's dread-filled walk into the palace. Tulsidas builds suspense through silence: no one will answer, the air reeks of doom. The simile of a lotus torn from its root (kamal moolu parihareoo) conveys how Dasharatha, severed from his reason for living, has withered. The final line introduces Kaikeyi's fateful speech: 'asubh bharee subh chhoochhee' (filled with the inauspicious, empty of all good). Transliteration: Sachiv = minister (Sumantra), bhinusaaraa = dawn, jayajeeva = the customary greeting 'victory and long life,' bibaran = pale/colorless.

परी न राजहि नीद निसि हेतु जान जगदीसु।

रामु रामु रटि भोरु किय कहइ न मरमु महीसु।।38।।

Paree na raajahi need nisi hetu jaan jagadeesu

Raamu raamu rati bhoru kiy kahai na maramu maheesu (38)

दोहा 38

In keeping Rama's wish and will | lies welfare for us all;

you wise ones now together act | and heed this sacred call.

The king did not sleep all night; the Lord of the universe alone knows the reason.

He spent the night repeating 'Rama, Rama,' and thus the dawn came, but the king reveals not the secret of his heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अतएव श्रीरामजीकी आज्ञा और रुख रखनेमें ही हम सबका हित होगा। [इस तत्त्व और रहस्यको समझकर] अब तुम सयाने लोग जो सबको सम्मत हो, वही मिलकर करो॥ २५४॥

Notes

Doha 38 (sortOrder 78). A poignant two-line summary of the entire night. Only Jagadisha (the Lord of the universe) knows the true cause of the king's wakefulness. The repetition of 'Raamu Raamu' through the night is both devotion and despair; Dasharatha cannot stop saying the name of the son he must send away. 'Maramu' (secret/mystery) refers to Kaikeyi's boons, which the king cannot bring himself to reveal. Transliteration: Maheesu = king (lord of the earth), maramu = secret/inner truth, jagadeesu = Lord of the universe.

चौपाई 39
आनहु रामहि बेगि बोलाई। समाचार तब पूँछेहु आई।।

Aanahu raamahi begi bolaaee. samaachaar tab poonchhehu aaee

Bring Rama quickly by calling him here. Only then will I inquire about the news when he arrives.

चलेउ सुमंत्र राय रूख जानी। लखी कुचालि कीन्हि कछु रानी।।

Chaleu sumantr raay rookh jaanee. lakhee kuchaali keenhi kachhu raanee

Sumantra departed, understanding the king's mood. He perceived that the queen had done some mischief.

सोच बिकल मग परइ न पाऊ। रामहि बोलि कहिहि का राऊ।।

Soch bikal mag parai na paaoo. raamahi boli kahihi kaa raaoo

Troubled by worry, his feet could barely find the path. What will the king say when he calls Rama?

उर धरि धीरजु गयउ दुआरें। पूछँहिं सकल देखि मनु मारें।।

Ura dhari dheeraju gayau duaaren. poochhanhin sakal dekhi manu maaren

Taking courage in his heart, he went to the palace doors. Seeing his distressed face, everyone inquired about his condition.

समाधानु करि सो सबही का। गयउ जहाँ दिनकर कुल टीका।।

Samaadhaanu kari so sabahee kaa. gayau jahaan dinakar kul teekaa

Reassuring them all, he went to where the ornament of the solar dynasty resided.

रामु सुमंत्रहि आवत देखा। आदरु कीन्ह पिता सम लेखा।।

Raamu sumantrahi aavat dekhaa. aadaru keenh pitaa sam lekhaa

Rama saw Sumantra approaching and honored him, regarding him like a father.

निरखि बदनु कहि भूप रजाई। रघुकुलदीपहि चलेउ लेवाई।।

Nirakhi badanu kahi bhoop rajaaee. raghukuladeepahi chaleu levaaee

Looking at his face and speaking the king's command, he departed taking the lamp of Raghu's lineage with him.

रामु कुभाँति सचिव सँग जाहीं। देखि लोग जहँ तहँ बिलखाहीं।।

Raamu kubhaanti sachiv sang jaaheen. dekhi log jahan tahan bilakhaaheen

Seeing Rama going in an inauspicious manner with the minister, people everywhere began to lament.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे तात! मैं बलिहारी जाती हूँ, तुमने अच्छा किया। पिताकी आज्ञाका पालन करना ही सब धर्मोंका शिरोमणि धर्म है॥ दण्डवत् करते देखकर भरतजीने उठाकर उसको छातीसे लगा लिया। हृदयमें प्रेम समाता नहीं है, मानो स्वयं लक्ष्मणजीसे भेंट हो गयी हो। दण्डवत्‌ करते देखकर भरतजीने उठाकर उसको छातीसे लगा लिया। हृदयमें प्रेम समाता नहीं है, मानो स्वयं लक्ष्मणजीसे भेंट हो गयी हो॥ शोकके वश होनेके कारण राजा कुछ कह नहीं सकते। वे बार-बार श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको हृदयसे लगाते हैं। मनमें ब्रह्माजीको मनाते हैं कि जिससे श्रीरघुनाथजी वनको न जायँ॥ वेदमें प्रसिद्ध है और स्मृति-पुराणादि सभी शास्त्रोंके द्वारा सम्मत है कि पिता जिसको दे वही राजतिलक पाता है। इसलिये तुम राज्य करो, ग्लानिका त्याग कर दो। मेरे वचनको हित जानकर मानो। लौटते हुए वे स्त्री-पुरुष बहुत ही पछताते हैं और मन-ही-मन दैवको दोष देते हैं। परस्पर बड़े ही विषादके साथ कहते हैं कि विधाताके सभी काम उलटे हैं॥ १॥ दण्डवत्‌ करके भेंट सामने रखकर वह अत्यन्त प्रेमसे प्रभुको देखने लगा। श्रीरघुनाथजीने स्वाभाविक स्नेहके वश होकर उसे अपने पास बैठाकर कुशल पूछी॥ २॥ राजा-रानीने बार-बार मिलकर और हृदयसे लगाकर तथा सम्मान करके सीताजीको विदा किया। चतुर रानीने समय पाकर राजासे सुन्दर वाणीमें भरतजीकी दशाका वर्णन किया॥ २८७॥ अब कृपा करके पुर शृंगवेरपुर में पधारिये और इस दासकी प्रतिष्ठा बढ़ाइये, जिससे सब लोग मेरे भाग्यकी बड़ाई करें। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने कहा;हे सुजान सखा! तुमने जो कुछ कहा सब सत्य है। परन्तु पिताजीने मुझको और ही आज्ञा दी है॥४॥ मुनि वसिष्ठजीकी वन्दना करके और भरतजीको सिर नवाकर, सब लोग विदा लेकर अपने-अपने घरको चले। जगत्में भरतजीका जीवन धन्य है, इस प्रकार कहते हुए वे उनके शील और स्नेहकी सराहना करते जाते हैं।

Notes

Chaupai 39. Sumantra's agonized journey to fetch Rama. The phrase 'kuchaali keenhi kachhu raanee' (the queen has worked some treachery) shows Sumantra's political instinct. His feet refuse to carry him (mag parai na paaoo), a beautiful physical expression of inner dread. Rama's response is characteristically gracious: he treats Sumantra 'pitaa sam' (like a father). The final couplet is devastating in its simplicity: the people see Rama walking in an ill-omened way and begin to lament. Transliteration: Dinakar kul teekaa = ornamental mark (tilak) of the Sun dynasty, Raghukuladeepa = lamp of Raghu's lineage, kubhaanti = in an inauspicious/unbecoming manner.

जाइ दीख रघुबंसमनि नरपति निपट कुसाजु।।

सहमि परेउ लखि सिंघिनिहि मनहुँ बृद्ध गजराजु।।39।।

Jaai deekh raghubansamani narapati nipat kusaaju

Sahami pareu lakhi singhinihi manahun briddh gajaraaju (39)

दोहा 39

Hearing Ram went to the woods | Bharat forgot death's pain;

knowing himself the cause of all | he stood mute, grief's domain.

He went and beheld the jewel of the Raghu line. The king's condition was utterly wretched.

He shrank back in fear, like an aged elephant-king catching sight of a lioness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका वन जाना सुनकर भरतजीको पिताका मरण भूल गया और हृदयमें इस सारे अनर्थका कारण अपनेको ही जानकर वे मौन होकर स्तम्भित रह गये॥

Notes

Doha 39, sortOrder 80. Dasharatha is broken. Tulsidas compares him to an old elephant confronting a lioness. The image is precise: not a young bull who might fight, but a briddh gajaraaju, an aged king past his strength, facing a predator he cannot overcome. Poddarji reads Kaikeyi as that lioness. Dasharatha's love for Rama has left him defenceless before her will. The entire palace feels the tremor of what is about to unfold.

चौपाई 40
सूखहिं अधर जरइ सबु अंगू। मनहुँ दीन मनिहीन भुअंगू।।

Sookhahin adhar jarai sabu angoo. manahun deen maniheen bhuangoo

His lips are parched and his whole body burns with anguish, like a serpent that has lost its precious gem.

सरुष समीप दीखि कैकेई। मानहुँ मीचु घरी गनि लेई।।

Sarush sameep deekhi kaikeee. maanahun meechu gharee gani leee

Seeing Kaikeyi nearby in anger, it seems as if Death itself has come counting the moments.

करुनामय मृदु राम सुभाऊ। प्रथम दीख दुखु सुना न काऊ।।

Karunaamay mridu raam subhaaoo. pratham deekh dukhu sunaa na kaaoo

Rama's nature is compassionate and gentle - he had never before seen such sorrow or heard of any cause for it.

तदपि धीर धरि समउ बिचारी। पूँछी मधुर बचन महतारी।।

Tadapi dheer dhari samau bichaaree. poonchhee madhur bachan mahataaree

Yet steadying himself and considering the situation, he asked his mother with sweet words.

मोहि कहु मातु तात दुख कारन। करिअ जतन जेहिं होइ निवारन।।

Mohi kahu maatu taat dukh kaaran. karia jatan jehin hoi nivaaran

Tell me, mother, what is the cause of father's distress, so that I may make effort to remove it.

सुनहु राम सबु कारन एहू। राजहि तुम पर बहुत सनेहू।।

Sunahu raam sabu kaaran ehoo. raajahi tum par bahut sanehoo

Listen Rama, this is the whole cause - the king has great love for you.

देन कहेन्हि मोहि दुइ बरदाना। मागेउँ जो कछु मोहि सोहाना।

Den kahenhi mohi dui baradaanaa. maageun jo kachhu mohi sohaanaa

He promised to grant me two boons, and I asked for what pleased me.

सो सुनि भयउ भूप उर सोचू। छाड़ि न सकहिं तुम्हार सँकोचू।।

So suni bhayau bhoop ura sochoo. chhaadi na sakahin tumhaar sankochoo

Hearing this, the king's heart became troubled - he cannot abandon his affection for you.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पुत्रके मुखको देखकर धीरज धरकर माता गद्गद वचन कहती हैं;हे तात! पिताजीको तुम प्राणोंसे प्यारे हो। वे तुम्हारे चरित्र देखकर सदा प्रसन्न रहते हैं॥ बचपनसे ही मैंने उनका साथ नहीं छोड़ा और उन्होंने भी मेरे मनको कभी नहीं तोड़ा (मेरे मनके प्रतिकूल कोई काम नहीं किया)। मैंने प्रभुकी कृपाकी रीतिको हृदयमें भलीभाँति देखा (अनुभव किया है)। मेरे हारनेपर भी खेलमें प्रभु मुझे जिता देते रहे हैं॥ ४॥ उन्होंने कहा;हे मुनीश्वर! जिसको आप आदर दें, वही बड़ा है और वही सब गुणसमूहोंका घर है। इस प्रकार श्रीरामजी और मुनि भरद्वाजजी दोनों परस्पर विनम्र हो रहे हैं और अनिर्वचनीय सुखका अनुभव कर रहे हैं॥ २॥ मेरी कुमाता कैकेयीसमेत मुझे छोड़कर, कहिये, और कौन कहेगा कि यह काम अच्छा किया गया? जड़-चेतन जगत्में मेरे सिवा और कौन है जिसको श्रीसीतारामजी प्राणोंके समान प्यारे न हों? इस प्रकार भरतजीने सब सेनाको साथमें लिये हुए जगतूको पवित्र करनेवाली गङ्गाजीके दर्शन किये। श्रीरामघाटको जहाँ श्रीरामजीने स्नान-सन्ध्या की थी प्रणाम किया। उनका मन इतना आनन्दमग्न हो गया, मानो उन्हें स्वयं श्रीरमजी मिल गये हों॥ उस दिन पेड़के नीचे निवास हुआ। लक्ष्मणजी और सखा गुहने विश्रामकी सब व्यवस्था की। प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने सबेरे प्रातःकालकी सब क्रियाएं करके जाकर तीर्थोंके राजा प्रयागके दर्शन किये॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 40, sortOrder 81. This is the hinge of the Ayodhya Kanda. Kaikeyi delivers the blow with calculated calm. Tulsidas calls Dasharatha a maniheen bhuango, a serpent without its crest-jewel; the jewel is Rama himself, already slipping away. Rama, the sahaj aanand nidhaanu (natural treasury of bliss), hears every word without flinching. Poddarji marvels at the Lord's composure: he asks gently, as a son, how he might heal his father's distress. He does not yet know that he himself is the prescribed medicine and the wound at once.

सुत सनेह इत बचनु उत संकट परेउ नरेसु।

सकहु न आयसु धरहु सिर मेटहु कठिन कलेसु।।40।।

Sut saneh ita bachanu uta sankat pareu naresu

Sakahu na aayasu dharahu sir metahu kathin kalesu (40)

दोहा 40

On hearing Janak's coming there, | Ayodhya's folk rejoiced,

but Raghunandan felt such shame, | His heart was heavy-voiced.

While Indra, king of all the gods, | was gripped with anxious thought,

for what if Rama now returned?; | his plans would come to naught.

On one side, his love for his son. On the other, his given word. The king is caught between the two.

If you cannot speak the command yourself, then place it upon your head and wipe away this terrible anguish.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जनकजीका आगमन सुनकर अयोध्याका सारा समाज हर्षित हो गया। श्रीरामजीको बड़ा संकोच हुआ और देवराज इन्द्र तो विशेषरूपसे सोचके वश हो गये॥ २७२॥

Notes

Doha 40, sortOrder 82. Kaikeyi frames the trap with surgical precision. She names the king's two bonds, sut-sneh (love for the son) and bachan (the pledged word), and shows that they pull in opposite directions. Then she hands Rama the blade: 'You do what your father cannot.' Poddarji observes that Kaikeyi knows exactly whom she is addressing. Rama, who has never once disobeyed his parents, will not begin now. She is weaponising his virtue.

चौपाई 41
निधरक बैठि कहइ कटु बानी। सुनत कठिनता अति अकुलानी।।

Nidharak baithi kahai katu baanee. sunat kathinataa ati akulaanee

Sitting boldly, she spoke harsh words. Hearing such cruelty, the king was greatly distressed.

जीभ कमान बचन सर नाना। मनहुँ महिप मृदु लच्छ समाना।।

Jeebh kamaan bachan sar naanaa. manahun mahip mridu lachchh samaanaa

Her tongue was like a bow, her various words like arrows. It seemed as if she was targeting the gentle king like a soft target.

जनु कठोरपनु धरें सरीरू। सिखइ धनुषबिद्या बर बीरू।।

Janu kathorapanu dharen sareeroo. sikhai dhanushabidyaa bar beeroo

As if cruelty had taken bodily form, this excellent warrior was teaching the art of archery.

सब प्रसंगु रघुपतिहि सुनाई। बैठि मनहुँ तनु धरि निठुराई।।

Sab prasangu raghupatihi sunaaee. baithi manahun tanu dhari nithuraaee

She narrated the entire matter to Raghupati, sitting as if cruelty itself had taken physical form.

मन मुसकाइ भानुकुल भानु। रामु सहज आनंद निधानू।।

Man musakaai bhaanukul bhaanu. raamu sahaj aanand nidhaanoo

Rama, the sun of the solar dynasty and treasure of natural bliss, smiled inwardly.

बोले बचन बिगत सब दूषन। मृदु मंजुल जनु बाग बिभूषन।।

Bole bachan bigat sab dooshan. mridu manjul janu baag bibhooshan

He spoke words free from all faults, soft and sweet like garden ornaments.

सुनु जननी सोइ सुतु बड़भागी। जो पितु मातु बचन अनुरागी।।

Sunu jananee soi sutu badabhaagee. jo pitu maatu bachan anuraagee

Listen, mother, that son is truly blessed who is devoted to his father's and mother's words.

तनय मातु पितु तोषनिहारा। दुर्लभ जननि सकल संसारा।।

Tanay maatu pitu toshanihaaraa. durlabh janani sakal sansaaraa

A son who pleases mother and father is rare in this entire world, dear mother.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गुरुजी ज्ञानके समुद्र हैं, इस बातको सारा जगत् जानता है, जिनके लिये विश्व हथेलीपर रखे हुए बेरके समान है, वे भी मेरे लिये राजतिलकका साज सज रहे हैं। सत्य है, विधाताके विपरीत होनेपर सब कोई विपरीत हो जाते हैं।

Notes

Chaupai 41, sortOrder 83. Tulsidas builds a devastating portrait of Kaikeyi through four consecutive metaphors of weaponry and cruelty. Then, in a single pivot, he turns to Rama. Man musakaai: 'He smiled inwardly.' Not bitterness, not irony, but the quiet joy of one who sees the divine script and welcomes it. Poddarji calls this the signature moment of Rama's character. The words that follow are among the most cherished in the Manas: 'Sunu janani soi sutu badabhaagi, jo pitu maatu bachan anuraagi.' A son's glory lies not in kingdoms but in the love he bears for his parents' word. Tulsidas is not describing obedience alone. He is describing the surrender that flowers into freedom.

मुनिगन मिलनु बिसेषि बन सबहि भाँति हित मोर।

तेहि महँ पितु आयसु बहुरि संमत जननी तोर।।41।।

Munigan milanu biseshi ban sabahi bhaanti hit mor

Tehi mahan pitu aayasu bahuri sammat jananee tor (41)

दोहा 41

"Let Rama in a hermit's dress | with Sita at his side,

for fourteen years dwell in the woods | where wandering sages bide!"

To meet the munis in the forest, to find in every way what is good for me.

In that very gift lies my father's command, and it carries your blessing too, dear Mother.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राम तपस्वियोंके वेषमें विशेष उदासीन भावसे राज्य और कुटुम्ब आदिकी ओरसे भलीभाँति उदासीन होकर विरक्त मुनियोंकी भाँति सीताजीसहित चौदह वर्षतक वनमें निवास करें॥

Notes

Doha 41, sortOrder 84. Rama reframes exile as pilgrimage. The forest is not punishment but satsang: the company of sages, the blessing of solitude, the fulfilment of his parents' wish. Poddarji calls this the alchemy of love: what Kaikeyi intended as banishment, Rama receives as benediction. 'Sabahi bhaanti hit mor': 'In every way, it is for my good.' Not a trace of complaint, not a flicker of loss. The Lord teaches by being. To place the father's aayasu (command) and the mother's sammat (consent) together in one breath is to heal the very wound Kaikeyi tore open. Exile, in Rama's hands, becomes an act of filial devotion so complete that it sanctifies all who witness it.

चौपाई 42
भरत प्रानप्रिय पावहिं राजू। बिधि सब बिधि मोहि सनमुख आजु।

Bharat praanapriy paavahin raajoo. bidhi sab bidhi mohi sanamukh aaju

Bharat, dearest to my life, will receive the kingdom. Providence is favorable to me in every way today.

जों न जाउँ बन ऐसेहु काजा। प्रथम गनिअ मोहि मूढ़ समाजा।।

Jon na jaaun ban aisehu kaajaa. pratham gania mohi moodh samaajaa

If I do not go to the forest for such a cause, I should be counted first among the foolish assembly.

सेवहिं अरँडु कलपतरु त्यागी। परिहरि अमृत लेहिं बिषु मागी।।

Sevahin arandu kalapataru tyaagee. parihari amrit lehin bishu maagee

They serve the castor plant while abandoning the wish-fulfilling tree, and seek poison while leaving nectar.

तेउ न पाइ अस समउ चुकाहीं। देखु बिचारि मातु मन माहीं।।

Teu na paai asa samau chukaaheen. dekhu bichaari maatu man maaheen

Even they do not miss such an opportunity when they get it. Consider this in your heart, mother.

अंब एक दुखु मोहि बिसेषी। निपट बिकल नरनायकु देखी।।

Amb eka dukhu mohi biseshee. nipat bikal naranaayaku dekhee

Mother, one sorrow troubles me especially - seeing the king, lord of men, extremely distressed.

थोरिहिं बात पितहि दुख भारी। होति प्रतीति न मोहि महतारी।।

Thorihin baat pitahi dukh bhaaree. hoti prateeti na mohi mahataaree

For such a small matter, father suffers great sorrow. I cannot believe this, mother.

राउ धीर गुन उदधि अगाधू। भा मोहि ते कछु बड़ अपराधू।।

Raau dheer gun udadhi agaadhoo. bhaa mohi te kachhu bad aparaadhoo

The king is steadfast, an unfathomable ocean of virtues. Some great offense must have been committed by me.

जातें मोहि न कहत कछु राऊ। मोरि सपथ तोहि कहु सतिभाऊ।।

Jaaten mohi na kahat kachhu raaoo. mori sapath tohi kahu satibhaaoo

That is why the king says nothing to me. By my oath, tell me the truth, virtuous one.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे माता! मुझे एक ही दुःख विशेषरूपसे हो रहा है, वह महाराजको अत्यन्त व्याकुल देखकर। इस थोड़ी-सी बातके लिये ही पिताजीको इतना भारी दुःख हो, हे माता! मुझे इस बातपर विश्वास नहीं होता॥ जिसको कभी कुछ भी नहीं चाहिये और जिसका आपसे स्वाभाविक प्रेम है, आप उसके मनमें निरन्तर निवास कीजिये; वह आपका अपना घर है॥ भरत के वचनों के गुण-समूह सुनकर देवता-समाज मोहित हो गया। वेद और पुराण जैसे बंदीजनों को सुनकर ब्रह्मा कार्य करने लगे। नगरके लोग मिलते हैं, पर कुछ कहते नहीं; चुपकेसे जोहार करके चले जाते हैं। भरतजी भी किसीसे कुशल नहीं पूछ सकते, क्योंकि उनके मनमें भय और विषाद छा रहा है॥ नगरके नर-नारी प्रणाम कर रहे हैं और गङ्गाजीके ब्रह्मरूप जलको देख-देखकर आनन्दित हो रहे हैं। गङ्गाजीमें स्नानकर हाथ जोड़कर सब यही वर माँगते हैं कि श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणोंमें हमारा प्रेम कम न हो॥ यदि ब्रह्मासे माँगे मिले तो हे सखि! हम तो उनसे माँगकर इन्हें अपनी आँखोंमें ही रखें! जो स्त्री-पुरुष इस अवसरपर नहीं आये, वे श्रीसीतारामजीको नहीं देख सके॥ ३॥ रामजी का रुख, धर्म और व्रत रखते हुए, मुझे पराधीन जानकर, सबकी सम्मति से और सबके हित में जो करना हो वही कहें। जो ये कन्द, मूल, फल खाते हैं तो जगत्में अमृत आदि भोजन व्यर्थ ही हैं। कोई एक कहते हैं;ये स्वभावसे ही सुन्दर हैं, इनका सौन्दर्य-माधुर्य नित्य और स्वाभाविक है। ये अपने-आप प्रकट हुए हैं, ब्रह्माके बनाये नहीं हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 42, Ayodhya Kanda (sortOrder 85). Rama stands before Kaikeyi, and with breathtaking selflessness turns his own exile into a gift. He calls Bharata 'praanapriy' (dear as life itself) and rejoices that his brother will rule. The Kalpataru/castor-plant simile is classic Tulsidas: who would choose a weed over the divine tree? Yet Rama's real anguish is not his own fate but his father's suffering. He senses a deeper wound behind Dasharatha's silence and begs Kaikeyi, on oath, to reveal it. Transliteration: Kalpataru = the celestial wish-fulfilling tree, arandu = castor plant (eranda), Naranaayak = lord of men (naranayaka), dheer = patient/steadfast, Mahataaree = mother (respectful form).

सहज सरल रघुबर बचन कुमति कुटिल करि जान।

चलइ जोंक जल बक्रगति जद्यपि सलिलु समान।।42।।

Sahaj saral raghubar bachan kumati kutil kari jaan

Chalai jonk jal bakragati jadyapi salilu samaan (42)

दोहा 42

Though Rama's words flow straight | and true as waters run;

the leech moves crookedly through | what's smooth for everyone.

Shri Rama's words are simple and straight by nature, but Kumati (wicked-minded) Kaikeyi twists them into crooked meanings.

The water flows evenly everywhere, yet the jonk (leech) moves through it crookedly. Such is the way of the perverse mind.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रघुकुलमें श्रेष्ठ श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके स्वभावसे ही सीधे वचनोंको दुर्बुद्धि कैकेयी टेढ़ा ही करके जान रही है; जैसे यद्यपि जल समान ही होता है, परन्तु जोंक उसमें टेढी चालसे ही चलती है॥

Notes

Doha 42, Ayodhya Kanda (sortOrder 86). One of Tulsidas's most memorable similes. Water is perfectly level and uniform, yet the leech, by its own crooked nature, crawls through it in zigzags. Rama's words, like water, are sahaj saral (naturally straight). The distortion lies entirely in the receiver. Kaikeyi is called 'kumati' (one of corrupted intellect); the fault belongs to the perceiver, not the perceived. Transliteration: Sahaj saral = naturally simple/straight, kumati = wicked mind, kutil = crooked, jonk = leech (jalauka), bakragati = crooked movement, salilu = water.

चौपाई 43
रहसी रानि राम रुख पाई। बोली कपट सनेहु जनाई।।

Rahasee raani raam rukh paaee. bolee kapat sanehu janaaee

The queen was pleased seeing Rama's agreeable disposition and spoke with feigned affection, concealing her deceit.

सपथ तुम्हार भरत कै आना। हेतु न दूसर मै कछु जाना।।

Sapath tumhaar bharat kai aanaa. hetu na doosar mai kachhu jaanaa

I swear by you and Bharata that I know no other reason or motive for this.

तुम्ह अपराध जोगु नहिं ताता। जननी जनक बंधु सुखदाता।।

Tumh aparaadh jogu nahin taataa. jananee janak bandhu sukhadaataa

You are not capable of any fault, dear son, for you are the giver of joy to mother, father and brothers.

राम सत्य सबु जो कछु कहहू। तुम्ह पितु मातु बचन रत अहहू।।

Raam saty sabu jo kachhu kahahoo. tumh pitu maatu bachan rat ahahoo

Rama, whatever you say is true, for you are devoted to obeying your parents' words.

पितहि बुझाइ कहहु बलि सोई। चौथेंपन जेहिं अजसु न होई।।

Pitahi bujhaai kahahu bali soee. chauthempan jehin ajasu na hoee

After understanding your father's situation, speak only that which will not bring him dishonor in his old age.

तुम्ह सम सुअन सुकृत जेहिं दीन्हे। उचित न तासु निरादरु कीन्हे।।

Tumh sam suan sukrit jehin deenhe. uchit na taasu niraadaru keenhe

It is not proper to disrespect the one who has given you such a virtuous son through good deeds.

लागहिं कुमुख बचन सुभ कैसे। मगहँ गयादिक तीरथ जैसे।।

Laagahin kumukh bachan subh kaise. magahan gayaadik teerath jaise

How can harsh words seem pleasant from evil mouths, just as sacred places like Gaya appear defiled?

रामहि मातु बचन सब भाए। जिमि सुरसरि गत सलिल सुहाए।।

Raamahi maatu bachan sab bhaae. jimi surasari gat salil suhaae

All of his mother's words pleased Rama, just as the waters flowing in the Ganges are always beautiful.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे तात! तुम अपराधके योग्य नहीं हो। तुम तो माता-पिता और भाइयोंको सुख देनेवाले हो। हे राम! तुम जो कुछ कह रहे हो, सब सत्य है। तुम पिता-माताके वचनोंके पालन में तत्पर हो॥ भरतजीके वचन सुनकर और उनका स्वभाव देखकर समाजसहित राजा जनक उनकी सराहना करने लगे। भरतजीके वचन सुगम और अगम, सुन्दर, कोमल और कठोर हैं। उनमें अक्षर थोड़े हैं, परन्तु अर्थ अत्यन्त अपार है। जैसे दर्पणमें मुखका प्रतिबिम्ब दीखता है और दर्पण अपने हाथमें है, फिर भी पकड़ा नहीं जाता;इसी प्रकार भरतजीकी अद्भुत वाणी भी पकड़में नहीं आती। तब राजा जनकजी, भरतजी तथा मुनि वसिष्ठजी समाजके साथ वहाँ गये जहाँ देवतारूपी कुमुदोंके खिलानेवाले चन्द्रमा श्रीरामचन्द्रजी थे। माता कौसल्याजी भरतजीके स्वाभाविक ही सच्चे और सरल वचनोंको सुनकर कहने लगीं;हे तात! तुम तो मन, वचन और शरीरसे सदा ही श्रीरामचन्द्रके प्यारे हो। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने सकुचाकर, अपनी सौगंध दिलाकर सुमन्त्रजीसे कहा कि आप जाकर लक्ष्मणका यह सन्देश न कहियेगा। सुमन्त्रने फिर राजाका सन्देश कहा कि सीता वनके क्लेश न सह सकेंगी॥ ३॥ माताके चरणोंमें सिर नवाकर हृदयमें डरते हुए कि अब भी कोई विघ्न न आ जाय लक्ष्मणजी तुरंत इस तरह चल दिये जैसे सौभाग्यवश कोई हिरन कठिन फंदेको तुड़ाकर भाग निकला हो॥७५॥ जो लोग श्रीहरि और श्रीशंकरजीके चरणोंको छोड़कर भयानक भूत-प्रेतोंको भजते हैं, हे माता! यदि इसमें मेरा मत हो तो विधाता मुझे उनकी गति दे। निषादराज और लक्ष्मणजीसहित श्रीसीताजी और श्रीरामचन्द्रजी नावसे उतरकर गङ्गाजीकी रेत बालू में खड़े हो गये। तब केवटने उतरकर दण्डवत्‌ की। उसको दण्डवत्‌ करते देखकर प्रभुको संकोच हुआ कि इसको कुछ दिया नहीं॥ १॥ हे तात भरत! आप ऐसा क्यों न कहें। श्रीरामजीको आप प्राणोंके समान प्यारे हैं। जो नीच अपनी मूर्खतासे आपकी माता कैकेयीकी कुटिलताको लेकर आपपर सन्देह करेगा। हे राम! आपका स्वरूप वाणीके अगोचर, बुद्धिसे परे, अव्यक्त, अकथनीय और अपार है। वेद निरन्तर उसका 'नेति-नेति' कहकर वर्णन करते हैं॥ चन्दन और अगरके तथा और भी अनेकों प्रकारके अपार कपूर, गुग्गुल, केसर आदि सुगन्ध-द्रव्योंके बहुत-से बोझ आये। सरयूजीके तटपर सुन्दर चिता रचकर बनायी गयी, जो ऐसी मालूम होती थी मानो स्वर्गकी सुन्दर सीढ़ी हो। ये कुश और पत्ते बिछाकर जमीनपर पड़े रहते हैं, तो विधाताने सुन्दर शय्या और पलंग किसलिये बनाये? विधाताने जब इनको बड़े-बड़े पेड़ोंके नीचे का निवास दिया, तब उज्ज्वल महलोंको बना-बनाकर उसने व्यर्थ ही परिश्रम किया॥ ४॥ आपकी आज्ञा पालन करके और जन्मका फल पाकर मैं जल्दी ही लौट आऊँगा, अतः कृपया आज्ञा दीजिये। मातासे विदा माँग आता हूँ। फिर आपके पैर लगकर वनको चलूँगा॥ गुरुजीका प्रसाद ही घरमें और वनमें समाजसहित तुम्हारा और हमारा रक्षक है। माता, पिता, गुरु और स्वामीकी आज्ञा समस्त धर्मरूपी पृथ्वीको धारण करनेमें शेषजीके समान है। हे तात! तुम वही करो और मुझसे भी कराओ तथा सूर्यकुलके रक्षक बनो। साधकके लिये यह एक ही साधना सम्पूर्ण सिद्धियोंकी देनेवाली, कीर्तिमयी, सद्गतिमयी और ऐश्वर्यमयी त्रिवेणी है। राजाने छल त्यागकर श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको रखनेके लिये बहुत-से उपाय किये। पर जब श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका रुख देख लिया और वे रहते हुए न जान पड़े, तब राजाने सीताजीको हृदयसे लगा लिया और अत्यन्त स्नेहसे बहुत प्रकारकी शिक्षा दी। वनके दुःसह दुःख कहकर सुनाये और सास, ससुर, पिताके [सेवासे मिलनेवाले] सुखोंको समझाया॥

Notes

Chaupai 43, Ayodhya Kanda (sortOrder 87). Kaikeyi's masterful manipulation. She praises the very obedience she intends to exploit. The phrase 'kapat sanehu' (deceitful love) exposes her: the sweetness is a weapon. She swears by Bharata, knowing she acts solely for Bharata's advantage. Rama, whose nature is to see goodness in everyone, accepts every word as sincere. The closing simile is poignant: all waters become holy once they enter the Ganga. So too, Rama's pure heart purifies even poisoned words. The Gaya/Magadha reference is ironic: a sacred place in an unlikely setting, just as 'holy' language issues from an unholy mouth. Transliteration: kapat = deceit/fraud, Taata = an affectionate address for 'son' or 'dear one,' ajasu = infamy/dishonor, kumukh = foul/evil mouth, teertha = sacred crossing/pilgrimage site, Surasari = the Ganga (river of the gods).

गइ मुरुछा रामहि सुमिरि नृप फिरि करवट लीन्ह।

सचिव राम आगमन कहि बिनय समय सम कीन्ह।।43।।

Gai muruchhaa raamahi sumiri nrip phiri karavat leenh

Sachiv raam aagaman kahi binay samay sam keenh (43)

दोहा 43

The King's dark swoon then passed | as 'Rama' crossed his mind;

the minister spoke soft | with words both apt and kind.

The king's muruchhaa (swoon) lifted the moment he remembered Rama. He turned on his side.

The sachiv (minister, Sumantra) announced Shri Rama's arrival and made a humble request, fitting to the moment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इतनेमें राजाकी मूर्च्छा दूर हुई, उन्होंने रामका स्मरण करके करवट ली। मन्त्रीने श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका आना कहकर समयानुकूल विनती की॥

Notes

Doha 43, Ayodhya Kanda (sortOrder 88). Even in the grip of unconsciousness, the name of Rama is enough to revive the dying king. Tulsidas shows that Rama-smaran (remembrance of Rama) conquers even physical collapse. Sumantra's 'binay samay sam' (request suited to the occasion) reveals the minister's wisdom: he knows that in grief, timing matters as much as words. The doha is spare and devastating in its restraint. Two lines contain a father's swoon, a holy name, a return to consciousness, and a minister's gentle diplomacy. Transliteration: muruchhaa = fainting/unconsciousness, karavat = turning on one's side, sachiv = minister/counselor, binay = humble request, samay sam = befitting the moment.

चौपाई 44
अवनिप अकनि रामु पगु धारे। धरि धीरजु तब नयन उघारे।।

Avanip akani raamu pagu dhaare. dhari dheeraju tab nayan ughaare

When Rama set foot on the earth, the king gathered courage and opened his eyes.

सचिवँ सँभारि राउ बैठारे। चरन परत नृप रामु निहारे।।

Sachivan sanbhaari raau baithaare. charan parat nrip raamu nihaare

The ministers helped the king sit up properly, and the king beheld Rama prostrating at his feet.

लिए सनेह बिकल उर लाई। गै मनि मनहुँ फनिक फिरि पाई।।

Lie saneh bikal ura laaee. gai mani manahun phanik phiri paaee

Overwhelmed with love, he took Rama to his heart, like a serpent who has regained its lost jewel.

रामहि चितइ रहेउ नरनाहू। चला बिलोचन बारि प्रबाहू।।

Raamahi chitai raheu naranaahoo. chalaa bilochan baari prabaahoo

The king kept gazing at Rama while tears flowed from his eyes like a stream.

सोक बिबस कछु कहै न पारा। हृदयँ लगावत बारहिं बारा।।

Sok bibas kachhu kahai na paaraa. hridayan lagaavat baarahin baaraa

Overcome with grief, he could not speak anything, embracing Rama again and again in his heart.

बिधिहि मनाव राउ मन माहीं। जेहिं रघुनाथ न कानन जाहीं।।

Bidhihi manaav raau man maaheen. jehin raghunaath na kaanan jaaheen

In his mind, the king prayed to Brahma that Raghunath should not go to the forest.

सुमिरि महेसहि कहइ निहोरी। बिनती सुनहु सदासिव मोरी।।

Sumiri mahesahi kahai nihoree. binatee sunahu sadaasiv moree

Remembering Lord Shiva, he spoke with entreaty: 'Listen to my prayer, O eternal Shiva.'

आसुतोष तुम्ह अवढर दानी। आरति हरहु दीन जनु जानी।।

Aasutosh tumh avadhar daanee. aarati harahu deen janu jaanee

You are easily pleased and a generous giver of boons; knowing me as your humble devotee, remove my distress.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब राजाने सुना कि श्रीरामचन्द्र पधारे हैं तो उन्होंने धीरज धरके नेत्र खोले। मन्त्रीने सँभालकर राजाको बैठाया। राजाने श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको अपने चरणोंमें पड़ते देखा॥ सरल स्वभाववाली माताने बड़े प्रेमसे भरतजीको छातीसे लगा लिया; मानो श्रीरामजी ही लौटकर आ गये हों। फिर लक्ष्मणजीके छोटे भाई शत्रुघ्नको हृदयसे लगाया। शोक और स्नेह हृदयमें समाता नहीं है। वे न तो घास चरते हैं, न पानी पीते हैं। केवल आँखोंसे जल बहा रहे हैं। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके घोड़ोंको इस दशामें देखकर सब निषाद व्याकुल हो गये॥ उत्तम गौर वर्णवाली सीताजी उनको देखकर संकोचवश पृथ्वीकी ओर देखती हैं। वे दोनों ओरके संकोचसे सकुचा रही हैं;न बतानेमें ग्रामकी स्त्रियोंको दुःख होनेका संकोच है और बतानेमें लज्जारूप संकोच। हिरणके बच्चेके सदृश नेत्रवाली और कोकिलकी-सी वाणीवाली सीताजी सकुचाकर प्रेमसहित मधुर वचन बोलीं;॥ २॥ आपके यशरूपी निर्मल मानसरोवरमें जिसकी जीभ हंसिनी बनी हुई आपके गुणसमूहरूपी मोतियोंको चुगती रहती है, हे रामजी! आप उसके हृदयमें बसिये॥ श्रीरामचन्द्रजी राज्यके भूखे नहीं हैं। वे धर्मकी धुरीको धारण करनेवाले और विषय-रससे रूखे हैं। इसलिये तुम यह शंका न करो कि श्रीरामजी वन न गये तो भरतके राज्यमें विघ्न करेंगे। तुम राजासे दूसरा ऐसा वर ले लो कि श्रीराम घर छोड़कर गुरुके घर रहें॥ इस प्रकार अपने सेवकोंकी बात सुधारकर और सम्मान देकर आपने उन्हें साधुओंका शिरोमणि बना दिया। कृपालु आपके सिवा अपनी विरदावलीका और कौन जबर्दस्ती पालन करेगा? शरीरसे पुलकित होकर वे सभामें खड़े हो गये। कमलके समान नेत्रोंमें प्रेमाश्रुओंकी बाढ़ आ गयी। [वे बोले--] मेरा कहना तो मुनिनाथने ही निबाह दिया (जो कुछ मैं कह सकता था वह उन्होंने ही कह दिया)। इससे अधिक मैं क्या कहूँ?॥ २॥

Notes

Chaupai 44, Ayodhya Kanda (sortOrder 89). The reunion of father and son is among the most moving passages in all of Tulsidas. The serpent-jewel simile (phanik and mani) is perfect: in Indian lore, the naaga carries a luminous gem on its hood; losing it means death, and recovering it means life restored. So Dasharatha, who was dying of separation, revives the instant he holds Rama. Yet the joy is poisoned: he knows he must let go again. His silent prayers to Brahma and Shiva reveal a father's desperation, reaching for every divine power to avert the inevitable. The word 'Aashutosh' (one who is quickly pleased) carries a note of urgency: if any god can be moved by a father's tears, let it be Shiva. Transliteration: Avanip = lord of the earth (king), phanik = hooded serpent (naaga), mani = jewel/gem, Naranaahu = king (lord of men), shok = grief/sorrow, Vidhi = Brahma/fate, Raghunath = lord of the Raghu dynasty, Mahesh = great lord (Shiva), Sadaashiv = eternal Shiva, Aashutosh = easily pleased (epithet of Shiva), aarati = distress/anguish.

तुम्ह प्रेरक सब के हृदयँ सो मति रामहि देहु।

बचनु मोर तजि रहहि घर परिहरि सीलु सनेहु।।44।।

Tumh prerak sab ke hridayan so mati raamahi dehu

Bachanu mor taji rahahi ghar parihari seelu sanehu (44)

दोहा 44

You guide all hearts from deep | within;give Ram this thought today:

let him ignore my foolish | words and in this palace stay.

You dwell as the Inspirer in every heart. Grant Rama such understanding that he might disregard my words, spoken in delusion, and, setting aside his gentle nature and his love, simply remain at home.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आप प्रेरकरूपसे सबके हृदयमें हैं। आप श्रीरामचन्द्रको ऐसी बुद्धि दीजिये जिससे वे मोहवश कहे हुए मेरे वचनको त्यागकर और शील-स्नेहको छोड़कर घरहीमें रह जायँ॥

Notes

Doha 44 (sortOrder 90). Dasharatha's prayer to the divine Inspirer (prerak) who resides in all hearts. The king begs for the impossible: that Rama abandon the very qualities (sheelu, sanehu) that define him. Poddarji reveals the tragedy here. Dasharatha asks God to make Rama less obedient, less virtuous, less loving. But Rama's perfection is precisely what ensures he will honor his father's word and depart. The king is trapped by his own son's goodness. Transliteration: prerak = the inner inspirer/prompter, mati = understanding/resolve, sheelu = gentle virtue, sanehu = love/affection, bachanu = word/promise.

चौपाई 45
अजसु होउ जग सुजसु नसाऊ। नरक परौ बरु सुरपुरु जाऊ।।

Ajasu hou jag sujasu nasaaoo. narak parau baru surapuru jaaoo

Let infamy come to me in the world and let my good reputation be destroyed. Let me fall into hell rather than go to heaven.

सब दुख दुसह सहावहु मोही। लोचन ओट रामु जनि होंही।।

Sab dukh dusah sahaavahu mohee. lochan ota raamu jani honhee

Let me bear all unbearable sufferings, but let not Rama be hidden from my sight.

अस मन गुनइ राउ नहिं बोला। पीपर पात सरिस मनु डोला।।

Asa man gunai raau nahin bolaa. peepar paat saris manu dolaa

Thinking thus in his mind, the king did not speak, and his heart trembled like a pipal leaf.

रघुपति पितहि प्रेमबस जानी। पुनि कछु कहिहि मातु अनुमानी।।

Raghupati pitahi premabas jaanee. puni kachhu kahihi maatu anumaanee

Raghupati, knowing his father was overcome with love, thought that his mother might say something more.

देस काल अवसर अनुसारी। बोले बचन बिनीत बिचारी।।

Des kaal avasar anusaaree. bole bachan bineet bichaaree

Considering the place, time, and occasion, he spoke thoughtful and humble words.

तात कहउँ कछु करउँ ढिठाई। अनुचितु छमब जानि लरिकाई।।

Taat kahaun kachhu karaun dhithaaee. anuchitu chhamab jaani larikaaee

Father, I speak with some boldness - please forgive this impropriety, knowing it as childishness.

अति लघु बात लागि दुखु पावा। काहुँ न मोहि कहि प्रथम जनावा।।

Ati laghu baat laagi dukhu paavaa. kaahun na mohi kahi pratham janaavaa

You have suffered grief over such a small matter - why did no one first inform me of this?

देखि गोसाइँहि पूँछिउँ माता। सुनि प्रसंगु भए सीतल गाता।।

Dekhi gosaainhi poonchhiun maataa. suni prasangu bhae seetal gaataa

Seeing my lord troubled, I asked mother, and hearing the matter, my body became cool with relief.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजा मन-ही-मन इस प्रकार विचार कर रहे हैं, बोलते नहीं। उनका मन पीपलके पत्तेकी तरह डोल रहा है। श्रीरघुनाथजीने पिताको प्रेमके वश जानकर और यह अनुमान करके कि माता फिर कुछ कहेगी॥ उस अत्यन्त तुच्छ वातके लिये आपने इतना दुःख पाया। मुझे किसीने पहले कहकर यह बात नहीं जनायी। स्वामी को इस दशामें देखकर मैंने मातासे पूछा। उनसे सारा प्रसंग सुनकर मेरे सब अंग शीतल हो गये॥ जगत्में चाहे अपयश हो और सुयश नष्ट हो जाय। चाहे मैं नरकमें पड़ूँ या स्वर्गमें जाऊँ। सब प्रकारके दुःसह दुःख आप मुझसे सहन करा लें। पर श्रीरामचन्द्र आँखोंसे ओट न हों॥ निषादराज गुहने अपना गाँव, जाति और नाम सुनाकर पृथ्वीपर माथा टेककर जोहार की॥ तब मुनि भरतजीसे बोले-हे तात! सब सङ्कोच त्यागकर कृपाके समुद्र अपने प्यारे भाईसे अपने हृदयकी बात कहो॥ २५९॥ हृदयमें ऐसा विचारकर क्रोध छोड़ दो, शोक और कलङ्ककी कोठी मत बनो। भरतको अवश्य युवराजपद दो, पर श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका वनमें क्या काम है!॥

Notes

Chaupai 45 (sortOrder 91). Two movements unfold here. First, Dasharatha's silent agony: he would trade reputation, heaven, and every comfort just to keep seeing Rama. The pipal-leaf simile (peepar paat saris manu dolaa) is exquisite. The pipal leaf quivers ceaselessly even in still air, and so the king's heart cannot find rest. Second, Rama's entrance. He reads the room with perfect composure. Calling the exile a 'small matter' (ati laghu baat) and saying his body grew 'cool' (seetal gaataa) on hearing it, Rama reveals his true nature: serving his father's word is not sacrifice but joy. Poddarji emphasizes that Rama's coolness is not indifference. It is the peace of one whose dharma and love point in the same direction. Transliteration: ajasu = infamy, sujasu = good fame, peepar paat = pipal leaf, larikaaee = childhood/youth, seetal gaataa = cooled limbs (relief).

मंगल समय सनेह बस सोच परिहरिअ तात।

आयसु देइअ हरषि हियँ कहि पुलके प्रभु गात।।45।।

Mangal samay saneh bas soch pariharia taat

Aayasu deia harashi hiyan kahi pulake prabhu gaat (45)

दोहा 45

At blessed times let love's | concern give way to cheer;

command me now with happy | heart!' Ram thrilled to hear.

This is an auspicious hour, Father. Set aside your worry, born of love. Give me your command with a joyful heart.

Saying this, the Lord's entire body thrilled with bliss.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मङ्गलके समय स्नेहवश सोच करना छोड़ दीजिये और प्रसन्न होकर मुझे आज्ञा दीजिये। यह कहते हुए प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सर्वाङ्ग पुलकित हो गये॥

Notes

Doha 45 (sortOrder 92). Rama calls the moment 'mangal samay' (auspicious time), reframing the exile not as punishment but as a sacred occasion. He asks Dasharatha to replace sorrow (soch) with joy (harash) and simply give the command (aayasu). The final image is physical: Rama's body breaks out in goosebumps (pulake prabhu gaat). Poddarji notes that this involuntary thrill of bliss reveals Rama's innermost nature. He is not performing acceptance; his entire being delights in obeying his father. For a devotee, this doha is the heart of Ayodhya Kanda: the moment when love, duty, and divine will merge into a single radiant act of surrender. Transliteration: mangal samay = auspicious time, soch = worry/sorrow, aayasu = command, pulake = thrilled with goosebumps, gaat = body/limbs.

चौपाई 46
धन्य जनमु जगतीतल तासू। पितहि प्रमोदु चरित सुनि जासू।।

Dhany janamu jagateetal taasoo. pitahi pramodu charit suni jaasoo

Blessed is the birth of that person on this earth, whose deeds bring joy to his father when heard.

चारि पदारथ करतल ताकें। प्रिय पितु मातु प्रान सम जाकें।।

Chaari padaarath karatal taaken. priy pitu maatu praan sam jaaken

The four goals of life are in the palm of his hand, for whom parents are as dear as life itself.

आयसु पालि जनम फलु पाई। ऐहउँ बेगिहिं होउ रजाई।।

Aayasu paali janam phalu paaee. aihaun begihin hou rajaaee

By obeying your command, I shall obtain the fruit of my birth. I will go quickly as you wish.

बिदा मातु सन आवउँ मागी। चलिहउँ बनहि बहुरि पग लागी।।

Bidaa maatu san aavaun maagee. chalihaun banahi bahuri pag laagee

I shall ask permission from mother and then, touching your feet again, depart for the forest.

अस कहि राम गवनु तब कीन्हा। भूप सोक बसु उतरु न दीन्हा।।

Asa kahi raam gavanu tab keenhaa. bhoop sok basu utaru na deenhaa

Saying thus, Rama departed. The king, overwhelmed by grief, could give no reply.

नगर ब्यापि गइ बात सुतीछी। छुअत चढ़ी जनु सब तन बीछी।।

Nagar byaapi gai baat suteechhee. chhuat chadhee janu sab tan beechhee

The news spread swiftly throughout the city, like poison spreading through the body at mere touch.

सुनि भए बिकल सकल नर नारी। बेलि बिटप जिमि देखि दवारी।।

Suni bhae bikal sakal nar naaree. beli bitap jimi dekhi davaaree

Hearing this, all men and women became distressed, like creepers and trees upon seeing a forest fire.

जो जहँ सुनइ धुनइ सिरु सोई। बड़ बिषादु नहिं धीरजु होई।।

Jo jahan sunai dhunai siru soee. bad bishaadu nahin dheeraju hoee

Whoever heard the news wherever they were, beat their heads in grief, with great sorrow and no consolation.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस पृथ्वीतलपर उसका जन्म धन्य है जिसके चरित्र सुनकर पिताको परम आनन्द हो। जिसको माता-पिता प्राणोंके समान प्रिय हैं, चारों पदार्थ उसके करतलगत रहते हैं॥ चौदह वर्ष वनमें रहकर, पिताजीके वचनको प्रमाणित करके, फिर लौटकर तेरे चरणोंका दर्शन करूँगा। तू मनको म्लान न कर॥ और ये सब कर्म करके सबका एकमात्र यही फल माँगते हैं कि श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणोंमें हमारी प्रीति हो; उन लोगोंके मनरूपी मन्दिरोंमें सीताजी और रघुकुलको आनन्दित करनेवाले श्रीरामचन्द्रजी दोनों बसिये॥ लक्ष्मणजी और जानकीजीसहित प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सुन्दर घास-पत्तोंके घरमें शोभायमान हैं। मानो कामदेव मुनिका वेष धारण करके पत्नी रति और वसन्त-ऋतुके साथ सुशोभित हो॥ विधाताने कैकेयीको भीलनी बनाया, जिसने दसों दिशाओंमें दुःसह दावाग्नि भयानक आग लगा दी। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके विरहकी इस अग्निको लोग सह न सके। सब लोग व्याकुल होकर भाग चले॥ २॥ चरणोंको धोकर और सारे परिवारसहित स्वयं उस जल चरणोदक को पीकर पहले उस महान्‌ पुण्यके द्वारा अपने पितरोंको भवसागरसे पारकर फिर आनन्दपूर्वक प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रको गङ्गाजीके पार ले गया॥ १०१॥ ऐसे ऐश्वर्य और प्रभावशाली ससुर; उनकी राजधानी अयोध्याका निवास; प्रिय कुटुम्बी और माताके समान सासुएँ;ये कोई भी श्रीरघुनाथजीके चरणकमलोंकी रजके बिना मुझे स्वप्रमें भी सुखदायक नहीं लगते॥ ३॥

Notes

Chaupai 46 (sortOrder 93). Rama's farewell speech to Dasharatha, followed by the city's eruption of grief. Rama begins with a universal teaching: the four purusharthas (dharma, artha, kama, moksha) belong naturally to one who cherishes parents as dearly as life. He then makes a gentle promise, 'aihaun begihin' (I shall return quickly), offering hope without diminishing the weight of obedience. The moment he departs, two devastating similes arrive in quick succession. The news is 'suteechhee' (sharp/piercing) and spreads like scorpion venom (beechhee) through every body. The citizens are like forest vegetation watching wildfire approach (beli bitap jimi dekhi davaaree). Poddarji observes that Dasharatha's silence (utaru na deenhaa) is louder than any speech. The king has no words left; love has consumed them all. Transliteration: chaari padaarath = four aims of life, karatal = palm of the hand, suteechhee = sharp/swift, beechhee = scorpion, davaaree = forest fire, dhunai siru = beat one's head.

मुख सुखाहिं लोचन स्त्रवहि सोकु न हृदयँ समाइ।

मनहुँ करुन रस कटकई उतरी अवध बजाइ।।46।।

Mukh sukhaahin lochan stravahi soku na hridayan samaai

Manahun karun ras katakaee utaree avadh bajaai (46)

दोहा 46

With wisdom's eyes he saw them all | melted by love's tide;

bowing low, remembering Lord | Bharat spoke with pride.

Mouths go dry, eyes stream with tears, and sorrow cannot be contained in the heart.

It is as though the army of Karuna Rasa (the spirit of pathos) has marched into Ayodhya, drums beating.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

विवेकके नेत्रोंसे सारे समाजको प्रेमसे शिथिल देख, सबको प्रणामकर, श्रीसीताजी और श्रीरघुनाथजीका स्मरण करके भरतजी बोले।

Notes

Doha 46 (sortOrder 94). Tulsidas personifies karuna rasa (the aesthetic sentiment of compassion/pathos) as a conquering army that invades Ayodhya with drums and banners. The three physical signs in the first line form a crescendo: dry mouths (mukh sukhaahin), streaming eyes (lochan stravahi), and a heart that overflows because it simply cannot hold the grief (soku na hridayan samaai). Poddarji notes the brilliance of this rasa-shastra image. In Sanskrit poetics, karuna rasa is the sovereign emotion of the Ramayana. By saying its 'army' has arrived in Ayodhya, Tulsidas acknowledges that this is the moment the entire epic has been building toward: the city that was to celebrate Rama's coronation now becomes the capital of sorrow. Transliteration: mukh sukhaahin = mouths dry up, lochan stravahi = eyes flow with tears, karuna rasa = the sentiment of pathos/compassion, katakaee = army/military force, bajaai = beating (drums).

चौपाई 47
मिलेहि माझ बिधि बात बेगारी। जहँ तहँ देहिं कैकेइहि गारी।।

Milehi maajh bidhi baat begaaree. jahan tahan dehin kaikeihi gaaree

Fate has conspired against me in this wicked matter. Everywhere people are cursing Kaikeyi.

एहि पापिनिहि बूझि का परेऊ। छाइ भवन पर पावकु धरेऊ।।

Ehi paapinihi boojhi kaa pareoo. chhaai bhavan par paavaku dhareoo

What possessed this sinful woman? She has set fire to the very house that sheltered her.

निज कर नयन काढ़ि चह दीखा। डारि सुधा बिषु चाहत चीखा।।

Nij kar nayan kaadhi chah deekhaa. daari sudhaa bishu chaahat cheekhaa

With her own hands she wishes to pluck out her eyes to see. Discarding nectar, she desires to taste poison.

कुटिल कठोर कुबुद्धि अभागी। भइ रघुबंस बेनु बन आगी।।

Kutil kathor kubuddhi abhaagee. bhai raghubans benu ban aagee

Crooked, hard-hearted, evil-minded and unfortunate, she has become fire to the bamboo forest of Raghu's dynasty.

पालव बैठि पेड़ु एहिं काटा। सुख महुँ सोक ठाटु धरि ठाटा।।

Paalav baithi pedu ehin kaataa. sukh mahun sok thaatu dhari thaataa

Sitting on the branch, she has cut down the very tree. In the midst of happiness, she has firmly established sorrow.

सदा रामु एहि प्रान समाना। कारन कवन कुटिलपनु ठाना।।

Sadaa raamu ehi praan samaanaa. kaaran kavan kutilapanu thaanaa

Rama was always as dear to her as her own life. What reason made her adopt such crookedness?

सत्य कहहिं कबि नारि सुभाऊ। सब बिधि अगहु अगाध दुराऊ।।

Saty kahahin kabi naari subhaaoo. sab bidhi agahu agaadh duraaoo

Poets speak truly about woman's nature - it is unfathomable, deep and mysterious in every way.

निज प्रतिबिंबु बरुकु गहि जाई। जानि न जाइ नारि गति भाई।।

Nij pratibimbu baruku gahi jaaee. jaani na jaai naari gati bhaaee

One might perhaps grasp one's own reflection, but the ways of women cannot be known, O brother.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह अपने हाथसे अपनी आँखोंको निकालकर देखना चाहती है, और अमृत फेंककर विष चखना चाहती है! यह कुटिल, कठोर, दुर्बुद्धि और अभागिनी कैकेयी रघुवंशरूपी बाँसके वनके लिये अग्नि हो गयी!॥ पत्तेपर बैठकर इसने पेड़को काट डाला। सुखमें शोकका ठाट ठरकर रख दिया! श्रीरामचन्द्रजी इसे सदा प्राणोंके समान प्रिय थे। फिर भी न जाने किस कारण इसने यह कुटिलता ठानी॥ सब मेल मिल गये थे, इतनेमें ही विधाताने बात बिगाड़ दी। जहाँ तहाँ लोग कैकेयीको गाली दे रहे हैं! इस पापिनको क्या सूझ पड़ा जो इसने छाये घरपर आग रख दी॥ आर्त (दुखी) लोग कभी विचारकर नहीं कहते। जुआरीको अपना ही दाँव सूझता है। मुनिके वचन सुनकर श्रीरघुनाथजी कहने लगे--हे नाथ! उपाय तो आपहीके हाथ है॥ १॥ हे रघुवंशके तिलक! वन बड़ा भाग्यवान्‌ है और यह अवध अभागी है, जिसे तुमने त्याग दिया। हे पुत्र! यदि मैं कहूँ कि मुझे भी साथ ले चलो तो तुम्हारे हृदयमें सन्देह होगा॥ श्रीरघुनाथजी शील, संकोच, अत्यन्त सरल स्वभाव, कृपा और स्नेहके घर हैं। श्रीरामजीने कभी शत्रुका भी अनिष्ट नहीं किया। मैं यद्यपि टेढ़ा हूँ पर हूँ तो उनका बच्चा और गुलाम ही।

Notes

Chaupai 47 of Ayodhya Kanda. The citizens of Ayodhya pour out their shock and grief. Tulsidas layers image upon image of self-destruction: plucking out one's own eyes and then wanting to see (nij kar nayan kaadhi chah deekhaa), throwing away amrita to drink vish (poison). The bamboo-forest simile is especially vivid: once fire enters a baans-van, the entire grove is consumed from within, because hollow bamboo acts as its own chimney. Kaikeyi's deed will burn through the whole dynasty in just the same way. The branch-and-tree image (daari par baithee daali kaat) captures the absurdity of destroying the very thing that supports you. Poddarji notes that the final couplet on woman's nature (naaree subhaav) reflects the citizens' bewildered grief rather than Tulsidas's own doctrinal position; elsewhere in the Manas, Sita, Anusuya, Shabari, and Mandodari are held up as paragons of wisdom.

काह न पावकु जारि सक का न समुद्र समाइ।

का न करै अबला प्रबल केहि जग कालु न खाइ।।47।।

Kaah na paavaku jaari sak kaa na samudr samaai

Kaa na karai abalaa prabal kehi jag kaalu na khaai (47)

दोहा 47

What can't fire burn to | ash, what won't the ocean take?

What can't a woman do, | whom won't Death's jaws shake?

What can fire not burn? What cannot be swallowed by the sea? What cannot be done by a woman, called weak but truly powerful? And whom does Death not devour in this world?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आग क्या नहीं जला सकती! समुद्रमें क्या नहीं समा सकता! अबला कहलानेवाली प्रबल स्त्रीजाति क्या नहीं कर सकती! और जगत्में काल किसको नहीं खाता!॥

Notes

Doha 47 (sortOrder 96). Four rhetorical questions, each naming a force beyond human control: paavak (fire), samudra (the ocean), abalaa prabal (woman, named 'weak' yet mighty), and kaalu (Death, Time). Poddarji reads these as expressions of the citizens' stunned helplessness rather than philosophical pronouncements. The bitter paradox of 'abalaa prabal' (the powerless one who proves all-powerful) captures the crowd's disbelief that a single queen's will could overturn the destiny of the entire kingdom. The verse sits at the hinge between grief and resignation.

चौपाई 48
का सुनाइ बिधि काह सुनावा। का देखाइ चह काह देखावा।।

Kaa sunaai bidhi kaah sunaavaa. kaa dekhaai chah kaah dekhaavaa

What shall I tell you and what shall I make you hear? What shall I show you and what do you wish to see?

एक कहहिं भल भूप न कीन्हा। बरु बिचारि नहिं कुमतिहि दीन्हा।।

Eka kahahin bhal bhoop na keenhaa. baru bichaari nahin kumatihi deenhaa

Some say the king did not act well, that he gave in to evil counsel without proper consideration.

जो हठि भयउ सकल दुख भाजनु। अबला बिबस ग्यानु गुनु गा जनु।।

Jo hathi bhayau sakal dukh bhaajanu. abalaa bibas gyaanu gunu gaa janu

He who stubbornly became the vessel of all sorrows, overpowered by a woman, his wisdom and virtue departed.

एक धरम परमिति पहिचाने। नृपहि दोसु नहिं देहिं सयाने।।

Eka dharam paramiti pahichaane. nripahi dosu nahin dehin sayaane

Some wise ones, recognizing the supreme limits of dharma, do not blame the king.

सिबि दधीचि हरिचंद कहानी। एक एक सन कहहिं बखानी।।

Sibi dadheechi harichand kahaanee. eka eka san kahahin bakhaanee

They narrate the stories of Shibi, Dadhichi, and Harishchandra, telling each tale in detail.

एक भरत कर संमत कहहीं। एक उदास भायँ सुनि रहहीं।।

Eka bharat kar sammat kahaheen. eka udaas bhaayan suni rahaheen

Some speak in favor of Bharat's position, while others listen sadly in silence.

कान मूदि कर रद गहि जीहा। एक कहहिं यह बात अलीहा।।

Kaan moodi kar rad gahi jeehaa. eka kahahin yah baat aleehaa

Covering their ears with hands and biting their tongues, some say this talk is false.

सुकृत जाहिं अस कहत तुम्हारे। रामु भरत कहुँ प्रानपिआरे।।

Sukrit jaahin asa kahat tumhaare. raamu bharat kahun praanapiaare

Your good deeds are destroyed by speaking thus - Rama and Bharat are dearer than life to each other.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिसने हठ करके सब दुःखोंका पात्र बना दिया। स्त्रीके विशेष वश होनेके कारण मानो उसका ज्ञान और गुण जाता रहा। एक धर्मकी मर्यादाको पहचाननेवाले सयाने लोग राजाको दोष नहीं देते॥ कोई हाथोंसे कान मूँदकर और जीभको दाँतोंतले दबाकर कहते हैं कि यह बात झूठ है, ऐसी बात कहनेसे तुम्हारे पुण्य नष्ट हो जायँगे। भरतजीको तो श्रीरामचन्द्रजी प्राणोंके समान प्यारे हैं॥ वे शिबि, दधीचि और हरिश्चन्द्रकी कथा एक दूसरेसे बखानकर कहते हैं। कोई एक इसमें भरतजीकी सम्मति बताते हैं। कोई एक सुनकर उदासीनभावसे रह जाते हैं॥ शिबि, दधीचि और राजा हरिश्चन्द्रने धर्मके लिये करोड़ों अनेकों कष्ट सहे थे। बुद्धिमान्‌ राजा रन्तिदेव और बलि बहुत-से संकट सहकर भी धर्मको पकड़े रहे उन्होंने धर्मका परित्याग नहीं किया॥ २॥ कोई एक कहते हैं;हम बहुत नहीं जानते। हाँ, अपनेको परम धन्य अवश्य मानते हैं। और हमारी समझमें वे भी बड़े पुण्यराशि हैं जो इनके दर्शन कर रहे हैं और जिन्होंने इनको देखा है, जो देख रहे हैं और जो देखेंगे॥ ४॥ भरतजी कहने लगे-मुनिने जो कहा, वह करनेसे जगत्भरके जीवोंको उनकी इच्छित [चौदह वर्षकी कोई अवधि नहीं,] मैं जन्मभर वनमें वास करूँगा। इससे बढ़कर मेरा कोई सुख नहीं है॥ ४॥ कोई एक विधाताको दोष देते हैं, जिसने अमृत दिखाकर विष दे दिया। नगरभरमें खलबली मच गयी, सब किसीको सोच हो गया। हृदयमें दुःसह जलन हो गयी, आनन्द-उत्साह मिट गया॥

Notes

Chaupai 48 of Ayodhya Kanda. Tulsidas presents a marketplace of opinion, giving voice to every faction in Ayodhya. One group blames Dasharatha for yielding to kumati (evil counsel); another invokes the great exemplars of truth-keeping: Shibi (who offered his own flesh to save a pigeon), Dadhichi (who gave his bones for Indra's weapon), and Harishchandra (who sold himself into servitude rather than break a promise). By setting these heroes alongside Dasharatha, the citizens argue that a king bound by his word had no choice. The final couplet is the decisive voice: those who truly know Rama and Bharat refuse to entertain the idea of any rift between them. Poddarji notes that the phrase 'kaanu mulaaee jeebh kaatahin' (covering ears and biting the tongue) is a gesture of horrified denial still common across North India.

चंदु चवै बरु अनल कन सुधा होइ बिषतूल।

सपनेहुँ कबहुँ न करहिं किछु भरतु राम प्रतिकूल।।48।।

Chandu chavai baru anal kan sudhaa hoi bishatool

Sapanehun kabahun na karahin kichhu bharatu raam pratikool (48)

दोहा 48

Let moon pour fire, let | nectar turn to bane;

in dreams Bharat would never | cause Rama any pain.

Let the moon rain down sparks of fire, let nectar become equal to poison; but even in a dream, never, never will Bharat do anything against Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चन्द्रमा चाहे आगकी चिनगारियाँ बरसाने लगे और अमृत चाहे विषके समान हो जाय, परन्तु भरतजी स्वप्नमें भी कभी श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके विरुद्ध कुछ नहीं करेंगे॥

Notes

Doha 48 (sortOrder 98). Two cosmic impossibilities (chandu chavai aru anal kan, sudhaa hoi vishatool) set up the emotional climax: Bharat acting against Rama is more impossible still. The citizens wield the adashya (impossible-scenario) device beloved of Sanskrit and Avadhi poets alike, where the laws of nature must break before the stated thing can happen. Poddarji emphasizes that this verse is the high-water mark of Ayodhya's faith in Bharat. The word 'sapanehu' (even in a dream) extends the impossibility beyond the waking world into the subtlest realm of thought. This doha becomes the people's oath of loyalty to Bharat's character.

चौपाई 49
एक बिधातहिं दूषनु देंहीं। सुधा देखाइ दीन्ह बिषु जेहीं।।

Eka bidhaatahin dooshanu denheen. sudhaa dekhaai deenh bishu jeheen

Some blame the Creator alone, who showed nectar but gave poison instead.

खरभरु नगर सोचु सब काहू। दुसह दाहु उर मिटा उछाहू।।

Kharabharu nagar sochu sab kaahoo. dusah daahu ura mitaa uchhaahoo

The entire city is filled with commotion and sorrow, with unbearable anguish in every heart and all joy extinguished.

बिप्रबधू कुलमान्य जठेरी। जे प्रिय परम कैकेई केरी।।

Biprabadhoo kulamaany jatheree. je priy param kaikeee keree

The Brahmin wives and elderly family women who were especially dear to Kaikeyi

लगीं देन सिख सीलु सराही। बचन बानसम लागहिं ताही।।

Lageen den sikh seelu saraahee. bachan baanasam laagahin taahee

began giving her counsel and praising virtue, but their words struck her like arrows.

भरतु न मोहि प्रिय राम समाना। सदा कहहु यहु सबु जगु जाना।।

Bharatu na mohi priy raam samaanaa. sadaa kahahu yahu sabu jagu jaanaa

You always say that Bharata is not as dear to you as Rama, and the whole world knows this.

करहु राम पर सहज सनेहू। केहिं अपराध आजु बनु देहू।।

Karahu raam par sahaj sanehoo. kehin aparaadh aaju banu dehoo

You have natural love for Rama - for what offense do you send him to the forest today?

कबहुँ न कियहु सवति आरेसू। प्रीति प्रतीति जान सबु देसू।।

Kabahun na kiyahu savati aaresoo. preeti prateeti jaan sabu desoo

You never showed jealousy toward your co-wife; the whole country knows your love and trust.

कौसल्याँ अब काह बिगारा। तुम्ह जेहि लागि बज्र पुर पारा।।

Kausalyaan aba kaah bigaaraa. tumh jehi laagi bajr pur paaraa

What harm has Kausalya done to you now, that you strike the city like a thunderbolt?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रेष्ठ मुनि वसिष्ठजी समयोचित वचन बोले-हे सभासदो! हे सुजान भरत! सुनो। सूर्यकुलके सूर्य महाराज श्रीरामचन्द्र धर्मधुरन्धर और स्वतन्त्र भगवान्‌ हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 49 of Ayodhya Kanda. The scene shifts from the public square to the inner chambers. The Brahmin wives (bipra-badhoo) and elder kinswomen (kulamaanya jatheree) who had been Kaikeyi's closest companions now become her counselors. Tulsidas says their gentle words land on her like baan (arrows), a painful reversal: counsel meant to heal only deepens her stubbornness. The women remind her of her own public declarations of love for Rama ('Bharatu na priya tumhahi Raamu kee naaheen'), turning her own words against her. The phrase 'sahaj sanehu' (natural, effortless love) underscores that Kaikeyi's affection for Rama was always genuine and spontaneous, making her present cruelty all the more bewildering. Poddarji notes the thunder-image (bajra) in the final line: one woman's resolve has struck the city with the force of Indra's weapon.

सीय कि पिय सँगु परिहरिहि लखनु कि रहिहहिं धाम।

राजु कि भूँजब भरत पुर नृपु कि जिइहि बिनु राम।।49।।

Seey ki piy sangu pariharihi lakhanu ki rahihahin dhaam

Raaju ki bhoonjab bharat pur nripu ki jiihi binu raam (49)

दोहा 49

Will Sita leave her | husband's side, will Lakshman stay alone?

Will Bharat rule, will | the King live when Rama's gone from home?

Will Sita ever abandon her beloved's side? Will Lakshmana stay behind at home? Will Bharat enjoy the kingdom with Rama gone from the city? And will the King survive without Rama?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

क्या सीताजी अपने पति का साथ छोड़ देंगी? क्या लक्ष्मणजी श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके बिना घर रह सकेंगे? क्या भरतजी श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके बिना अयोध्यापुरीका राज्य भोग सकेंगे? और क्या राजा श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके बिना जीवित रह सकेंगे?॥

Notes

Doha 49 (sortOrder 100). Four rhetorical questions, each expecting 'no' as its answer. The women of Ayodhya present Kaikeyi with the full catastrophe her scheme will unleash. 'Ki' (will ... ?) is repeated four times, hammering the impossibility home. Sita's devotion to her husband (piy sangu), Lakshmana's inseparability from Rama, Bharat's purity of heart, and Dasharatha's very life force are all staked on Rama's presence. Poddarji notes that the verse is a condensed prophecy: every one of these outcomes will in fact come to pass. The doha's genius lies in its compression; four lines dismantle an entire kingdom.

चौपाई 50
अस बिचारि उर छाड़हु कोहू। सोक कलंक कोठि जनि होहू।।

Asa bichaari ura chhaadahu kohoo. sok kalank kothi jani hohoo

Thinking thus in your heart, abandon this anger. Do not become the cause of grief and disgrace to millions.

भरतहि अवसि देहु जुबराजू। कानन काह राम कर काजू।।

Bharatahi avasi dehu jubaraajoo. kaanan kaah raam kar kaajoo

Certainly give the crown prince position to Bharata. What business does Rama have in the forest?

नाहिन रामु राज के भूखे। धरम धुरीन बिषय रस रूखे।।

Naahin raamu raaj ke bhookhe. dharam dhureen bishay ras rookhe

Rama is not hungry for the kingdom. He is steadfast in dharma and indifferent to worldly pleasures.

गुर गृह बसहुँ रामु तजि गेहू। नृप सन अस बरु दूसर लेहू।।

Gur grih basahun raamu taji gehoo. nrip san asa baru doosar lehoo

Rama left home and lived in his guru's house. O king, take such a different boon from him.

जौं नहिं लगिहहु कहें हमारे। नहिं लागिहि कछु हाथ तुम्हारे।।

Jaun nahin lagihahu kahen hamaare. nahin laagihi kachhu haath tumhaare

If you do not heed our words, nothing will come into your hands.

जौं परिहास कीन्हि कछु होई। तौ कहि प्रगट जनावहु सोई।।

Jaun parihaas keenhi kachhu hoee. tau kahi pragat janaavahu soee

If this was done in jest, then speak openly and reveal that truth.

राम सरिस सुत कानन जोगू। काह कहिहि सुनि तुम्ह कहुँ लोगू।।

Raam saris sut kaanan jogoo. kaah kahihi suni tumh kahun logoo

A son like Rama is fit for the forest? What will people say when they hear of you?

उठहु बेगि सोइ करहु उपाई। जेहि बिधि सोकु कलंकु नसाई।।

Uthahu begi soi karahu upaaee. jehi bidhi soku kalanku nasaaee

Rise quickly and do that remedy by which grief and disgrace may be destroyed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसा विचारकर वही उपाय करना जिसमें सबके जीते-जी तुम आ मिलो। मैं बलिहारी जाती हूँ, तुम सेवकों, परिवारवालों और नगरभरको अनाथ करके सुखपूर्वक वनको जाओ॥ अथवा तपस्वियोंकी स्त्रियाँ वनमें रहने योग्य हैं, जिन्होंने तपस्याके लिये सब भोग तज दिये हैं। हे तात! जो तसवीरके बन्दरको देखकर डर जाती हैं वे सीता वनमें किस तरह रहेंगी॥ ऐसा विचारकर गुह (निषादराज) ने अपनी जातिवालोंसे कहा कि सब लोग सावधान हो जाओ। नावोंको हाथमें (कब्जेमें) कर लो और फिर उन्हें डुबा दो तथा सब घाटोंको रोक दो। सुसज्जित होकर घाटोंको रोक लो और सब लोग मरनेके साज सजा लो (अर्थात् भरतसे युद्धमें लड़कर मरनेके लिये तैयार हो जाओ)। मैं भरतसे सामने (मैदानमें) लोहा लूँगा (मुठभेड़ करूँगा) और जीते-जी उन्हें गङ्गापार न उतरने दूँगा।

Notes

Chaupai 50 (sortOrder 101). The elder women of the palace try one last stratagem: concede the throne to Bharat freely, but spare Rama from exile. Their argument is shrewd. Rama is 'raaj ke bhookhe naaheen' (not hungry for kingship), so Kaikeyi can have her wish without destroying anyone. The phrase 'dharam dhooreen bishay ras rookhe' (firm in dharma, dry toward sense pleasures) is a compact portrait of Rama's vairagya. The couplet 'gur griha basahu Raam taji gehu' offers a middle path: let Rama live at the guru's ashram instead of suffering exile in the wild. The final simile is triple-layered: a sunless day, a lifeless body, a moonless night. Each image strips away the light that gives a thing its meaning. Tulsidas names Ayodhya's dependence on Rama in terms no mother or queen could fail to feel. Poddarji calls this the most tender appeal in the entire episode.

छन्द 2
जेहि भाँति सोकु कलंकु जाइ उपाय करि कुल पालही।

हठि फेरु रामहि जात बन जनि बात दूसरि चालही।।

जिमि भानु बिनु दिनु प्रान बिनु तनु चंद बिनु जिमि जामिनी।

तिमि अवध तुलसीदास प्रभु बिनु समुझि धौं जियँ भामिनी।।

Jehi bhaanti soku kalanku jaai upaay kari kul paalahee

Hathi pheru raamahi jaat ban jani baat doosari chaalahee

Jimi bhaanu binu dinu praan binu tanu chand binu jimi jaaminee

Timi avadh tulaseedaas prabhu binu samujhi dhaun jiyan bhaaminee

Elephants, lions, demons | roam the forest's floor;

can Sanjeevani flourish | in poison's garden, son, I implore?

Elephants, lions, demons, and many evil creatures roam the forest.

Can the beautiful Sanjeevani herb, dear son, flourish in a garden of poison?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हाथी, सिंह, राक्षस आदि अनेक दुष्ट जीव-जन्तु वनमें विचरते रहते हैं। हे पुत्र! क्या विषकी वाटिकामें सुन्दर सञ्जीवनी बूटी शोभा पा सकती है?॥

Notes

Chhand 2 (sortOrder 102). This is Kausalya's voice, though Tulsidas places it within the broader chorus of women pleading with Kaikeyi. The forest (ban) is painted as a vish-vaatikaa (poison garden) teeming with hathi (elephants), simha (lions), and raakshas (demons). Against this backdrop, Sita is likened to the Sanjeevani booti, the legendary life-giving herb from the Ramayana's own later episode. The rhetorical question expects a resounding 'no': something so pure and precious cannot survive in a place of venom. Poddarji emphasizes the maternal anguish compressed into the image. The Chhand meter, with its longer rolling lines, gives the verse a quality of lamentation, almost a keening song. The word 'putra' (dear son) makes the appeal deeply personal.

सखिन्ह सिखावनु दीन्ह सुनत मधुर परिनाम हित।

तेइँ कछु कान न कीन्ह कुटिल प्रबोधी कूबरी।।50।।

Sakhinh sikhaavanu deenh sunat madhur parinaam hit

Tein kachhu kaan na keenh kutil prabodhee koobaree (50)

दोहा 50

Friends gave sweet advice | with outcome good and true;

but taught by crooked Manthara | she heard not what they knew.

The friends gave counsel sweet to hear and wholesome in its fruit. But she, schooled by the crooked hunchback, paid no heed at all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार सखियोंने ऐसी सीख दी जो सुननेमें मीठी और परिणाममें हितकारी थी। पर कुटिला कुबरीकी सिखायी-पढायी हुई कैकेयीने इसपर जरा भी कान नहीं दिया॥

Notes

Doha 50 (sortOrder 103). Two lines of honey, two lines of iron. The sakhis' advice was 'madhur' (sweet to the ear) and 'parinaam hit' (beneficial in outcome), yet Kaikeyi, under Manthara's spell, could not receive it. 'Kutil prabodhee koobaree' (schooled by the crooked, hunchbacked one) is a devastating compact phrase: kutil (crooked in mind), koobaree (crooked in body), and prabodhee (one who has instructed, awakened). Manthara's crookedness is both physical and moral, and it has become Kaikeyi's operating system. Poddarji reads this verse as the moment Tulsidas closes the door on persuasion. From here forward, only the Lord's own lila can redeem what human counsel cannot repair.

चौपाई 51
उतरु न देइ दुसह रिस रूखी। मृगिन्ह चितव जनु बाघिनि भूखी।।

Utaru na dei dusah ris rookhee. mriginh chitav janu baaghini bhookhee

She gave no reply, her anger terrible and harsh, glaring like a hungry tigress eyeing deer.

ब्याधि असाधि जानि तिन्ह त्यागी। चलीं कहत मतिमंद अभागी।।

Byaadhi asaadhi jaani tinh tyaagee. chaleen kahat matimand abhaagee

Knowing her condition to be incurable, they abandoned her and left, calling her foolish and unfortunate.

राजु करत यह दैअँ बिगोई। कीन्हेसि अस जस करइ न कोई।।

Raaju karat yah daian bigoee. keenhesi asa jas karai na koee

This wicked woman has ruined the kingdom's rule; she has done what no one else would ever do.

एहि बिधि बिलपहिं पुर नर नारीं। देहिं कुचालिहि कोटिक गारीं।।

Ehi bidhi bilapahin pur nar naareen. dehin kuchaalihi kotik gaareen

In this way the men and women of the city lamented, hurling countless curses at the wicked one.

जरहिं बिषम जर लेहिं उसासा। कवनि राम बिनु जीवन आसा।।

Jarahin bisham jar lehin usaasaa. kavani raam binu jeevan aasaa

They burn with terrible fever and sigh deeply, wondering what hope there is for life without Rama.

बिपुल बियोग प्रजा अकुलानी। जनु जलचर गन सूखत पानी।।

Bipul biyog prajaa akulaanee. janu jalachar gan sookhat paanee

The people are distressed by the great separation, like aquatic creatures when water dries up.

अति बिषाद बस लोग लोगाई। गए मातु पहिं रामु गोसाई।।

Ati bishaad bas log logaaee. gae maatu pahin raamu gosaaee

Overcome with extreme sorrow, the people were in despair when Lord Rama went to his mother.

मुख प्रसन्न चित चौगुन चाऊ। मिटा सोचु जनि राखै राऊ।।

Mukh prasann chit chaugun chaaoo. mitaa sochu jani raakhai raaoo

His face was cheerful and his heart had four times more love; the king's sorrow was dispelled and he should not worry.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राज्य करते हुए इस कैकेयीको दैवने नष्ट कर दिया। इसने जैसा कुछ किया, वैसा कोई नहीं करता। इस प्रकार नगरके स्त्री-पुरुष विलाप कर रहे हैं और उस कुचाली कैकेयीको करोड़ों गालियाँ दे रहे हैं॥ कैकेयी कोई उत्तर नहीं देती, वह दुःसह क्रोधके मारे रूखी हो रही है। ऐसे देखती है मानो भूखी बाघिन हरिनियोंको देख रही हो। तब सखियोंने रोगको असाध्य समझकर उसे छोड़ दिया। सब उसको मन्दबुद्धि, अभागिनी कहती हुई चल दीं॥ यह श्रीरामका मित्र है, इतना सुनते ही भरतजीने रथ त्याग दिया। वे रथसे उतरकर प्रेममें उमँगते हुए चले। निषादराज गुहने अपना गाँव, जाति और नाम सुनाकर पृथ्वीपर माथा टेककर जोहार की। यह श्रीरामका मित्र है, इतना सुनते ही भरतजीने रथ त्याग दिया। वे रथसे उतरकर प्रेममें उमँगते हुए चले। भरतजी गुहको अत्यन्त प्रेमसे गले लगा रहे हैं। प्रेमकी रीतिको सब लोग सिहा रहे हैं। हे दीनदयाल कृपालु कोसलपाल! जिस उपाय से यह दास फिर आपके चरणों के दर्शन पा सके;अवधि तक के लिये वही शिक्षा दीजिये। रानियाँ उसे लक्ष्मणजीके समान समझकर आशीर्वाद देती हैं कि तुम सौ लाख वर्षोंतक सुखपूर्वक जिओ। नगरके स्त्री-पुरुष निषादको देखकर ऐसे सुखी हुए, मानो लक्ष्मणजीको देख रहे हों॥

Notes

Chaupai 51 (sortOrder 104). The scene erupts from the queen's chamber into the streets. Kaikeyi's silence is more terrifying than any speech: 'dusah ris rookhee' (unbearable, harsh anger) and the tigress simile ('baaghinee bhookhee') show a woman who has passed beyond the reach of reason. The sakhis pronounce her 'byaadhi asaadhi' (an incurable disease) and leave. Tulsidas then pans outward to the city at large. The detail of garments slipping and feet unshod ('bastra utaaree, paanv naange') conveys total disorientation. The image of hands pressed to cheeks ('haath gaalan par dharee') is a gesture of stunned grief still seen across North India. Poddarji observes that Tulsidas treats the city as a single living body in shock: 'sakal nagar ek saagaree soka' (the whole city is one ocean of sorrow). The verse brings the episode to its emotional nadir, preparing the ground for Rama's own luminous response in the verses that follow.

नव गयंदु रघुबीर मनु राजु अलान समान।

छूट जानि बन गवनु सुनि उर अनंदु अधिकान।।51।।

Nav gayandu raghubeer manu raaju alaan samaan

Chhoot jaani ban gavanu suni ura anandu adhikaan (51)

दोहा 51

Ram's mind, a young wild | elephant, the throne its stake and chain;

learning of the forest path | he felt released from pain.

Shri Rama's mind is like a newly captured elephant, and the coronation was the stake that binds it.

Hearing of the journey to the forest and knowing himself freed from that stake, joy swelled in his heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका मन नये पकड़े हुए हाथीके समान और राजतिलक उस हाथीके बाँधनेवाले खूँटेके समान था। वनको जानेकी बात सुनकर खूँटेसे छूटा जानकर, उनके हृदयमें आनन्द बढ़ गया है॥

Notes

Doha 51. Poddarji reveals Rama's inner state through this striking simile. The throne was a binding post; the forest represents freedom. A newly captured elephant strains against its stake, longing for the open wild. So too Rama's spirit, bound by the formality of kingship, leaped at the news of exile. This is the perspective of the perfect renunciate: what the world calls misfortune, the Lord receives as liberation. The word 'anandu' (ananda) here carries its full Vedantic weight. It is not mere happiness but the unconditioned bliss that arises when the Self is no longer constrained by circumstance.

चौपाई 52
रघुकुलतिलक जोरि दोउ हाथा। मुदित मातु पद नायउ माथा।।

Raghukulatilak jori dou haathaa. mudit maatu pad naayau maathaa

The jewel of Raghu's lineage joined his palms together and joyfully bowed his head at his mother's feet.

दीन्हि असीस लाइ उर लीन्हे। भूषन बसन निछावरि कीन्हे।।

Deenhi asees laai ura leenhe. bhooshan basan nichhaavari keenhe

She gave her blessings, embraced him to her heart, and scattered ornaments and clothes as offerings.

बार बार मुख चुंबति माता। नयन नेह जलु पुलकित गाता।।

Baar baar mukh chumbati maataa. nayan neh jalu pulakit gaataa

Again and again the mother kissed his face, her eyes filled with tears of love and her body thrilled with joy.

गोद राखि पुनि हृदयँ लगाए। स्त्रवत प्रेनरस पयद सुहाए।।

God raakhi puni hridayan lagaae. stravat prenaras payad suhaae

Taking him in her lap, she pressed him to her heart as streams of love's nectar flowed from her beautiful breasts.

प्रेमु प्रमोदु न कछु कहि जाई। रंक धनद पदबी जनु पाई।।

Premu pramodu na kachhu kahi jaaee. rank dhanad padabee janu paaee

The love and joy cannot be described in words - it was as if a pauper had attained the position of Kubera, the god of wealth.

सादर सुंदर बदनु निहारी। बोली मधुर बचन महतारी।।

Saadar sundar badanu nihaaree. bolee madhur bachan mahataaree

Gazing respectfully at his beautiful face, the mother spoke sweet words.

कहहु तात जननी बलिहारी। कबहिं लगन मुद मंगलकारी।।

Kahahu taat jananee balihaaree. kabahin lagan mud mangalakaaree

She said, 'Tell me, dear son, for your mother's sake - when is the auspicious and joyful wedding ceremony?'

सुकृत सील सुख सीवँ सुहाई। जनम लाभ कइ अवधि अघाई।।

Sukrit seel sukh seevan suhaaee. janam laabh kai avadhi aghaaee

When will the beautiful Sita, embodiment of virtue, good conduct and happiness, fulfill the purpose of my life's attainment?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

माता बार-बार श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका मुख चूम रही हैं। नेत्रोंमें प्रेमका जल भर आया है और सब अङ्ग पुलकित हो गये हैं। श्रीरामको अपनी गोदमें बैठाकर फिर हृदयसे लगा लिया। सुन्दर स्तन प्रेमरस (दूध) बहाने लगे॥ देवसरोवरके कमलवनमें विचरण करनेवाली हंसिनी क्या गड़ैयों में रहनेके योग्य है? ऐसा विचारकर जैसी तुम्हारी आज्ञा हो मैं जानकीको वैसी ही शिक्षा दूँ॥ मुनीश्वर भरद्वाजजीने आशीर्वाद दिया। उनके हृदयमें ऐसा जानकर अत्यन्त आनन्द हुआ कि आज विधाताने श्रीसीताजी और लक्ष्मणजीसहित प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके दर्शन कराकर मानो हमारे सम्पूर्ण पुण्योंके फलको लाकर आँखोंके सामने कर दिया॥ १०६॥ हे बेटा! माता बलैयाँ लेती है, तुम रथपर चढ़ जाओ, नहीं तो सारा प्यारा परिवार दुखी हो जायगा। तुम्हारे पैदल चलनेसे सभी लोग पैदल चलेंगे। शोकके मारे सब दुबले हो रहे हैं, पैदल रास्तेके (पैदल चलनेके) योग्य नहीं हैं।

Notes

Chaupai 52. Kausalya's maternal love overflows in every gesture: blessing, embracing, scattering ornaments, kissing, weeping. Poddarji draws attention to a miraculous sign: though Rama is grown, Kausalya's breasts flow with milk from the sheer intensity of her love. This is not metaphor for Tulsidas. Love transcends physical law. The simile 'rank dhanad padabi' (a beggar receiving Kubera's throne) captures how the mother feels at having her son before her. Her question about the wedding reveals that she has heard only of the coronation plan. She knows nothing yet of the exile. That innocence gives this passage its poignancy: joy poised on the edge of devastation.

जेहि चाहत नर नारि सब अति आरत एहि भाँति।

जिमि चातक चातकि तृषित बृष्टि सरद रितु स्वाति।।52।।

Jehi chaahat nar naari sab ati aarat ehi bhaanti

Jimi chaatak chaataki trishit brishti sarad ritu svaati (52)

दोहा 52

So saying, at her feet she fell | with love so deep and true,

requesting Sita's company | as only mothers do.

Receiving gracious leave to go, | then Sita's mother went

with Sita by her side so dear; | their hearts on love intent.

All men and women longed for that moment with the desperate thirst of chataka birds, male and female, waiting for the Svati rain-drop in autumn.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसा कहकर बड़े प्रेमसे पैरों पड़कर सीताजी [को साथ भेजने] के लिये विनती करके और सुन्दर आज्ञा पाकर तब सीताजीसमेत सीताजीकी माता डेरेको चलीं॥ २८५॥

Notes

Doha 52. The chataka (pied cuckoo) is perhaps the most beloved bird-image in Hindi devotional poetry. It is said to drink only the rain that falls under the Svati star, refusing all other water even unto death. Tulsidas uses this image to convey the single-pointed longing of Ayodhya's people for Rama's coronation. 'Nar naari sab' (all men and women) makes the yearning universal. The word 'aarat' (deeply distressed, intensely eager) carries an almost painful quality; this is not casual desire but the ache of a soul that will accept no substitute. Poddarji also notes how Sunaina (Sita's mother) lovingly requested Sita's company, and, receiving Kausalya's gracious permission, departed with her daughter.

चौपाई 53
तात जाउँ बलि बेगि नहाहू। जो मन भाव मधुर कछु खाहू।।

Taat jaaun bali begi nahaahoo. jo man bhaav madhur kachhu khaahoo

Father, I shall go and quickly bathe. Whatever sweet food pleases your heart, I shall eat.

पितु समीप तब जाएहु भैआ। भइ बड़ि बार जाइ बलि मैआ।।

Pitu sameep tab jaaehu bhaiaa. bhai badi baar jaai bali maiaa

Then, brother, I shall go to father's presence. It has become very late, I sacrifice myself, mother.

मातु बचन सुनि अति अनुकूला। जनु सनेह सुरतरु के फूला।।

Maatu bachan suni ati anukoolaa. janu saneh surataru ke phoolaa

Hearing mother's words, so very favorable, like flowers of the wish-fulfilling tree of love.

सुख मकरंद भरे श्रियमूला। निरखि राम मनु भवरुँ न भूला।।

Sukh makarand bhare shriyamoolaa. nirakhi raam manu bhavarun na bhoolaa

Filled with the nectar of joy and rooted in prosperity, seeing Rama, the mind like a bee was not forgotten.

धरम धुरीन धरम गति जानी। कहेउ मातु सन अति मृदु बानी।।

Dharam dhureen dharam gati jaanee. kaheu maatu san ati mridu baanee

The upholder of dharma, knowing the path of righteousness, spoke to mother in very gentle words.

पिताँ दीन्ह मोहि कानन राजू। जहँ सब भाँति मोर बड़ काजू।।

Pitaan deenh mohi kaanan raajoo. jahan sab bhaanti mor bad kaajoo

Father has given me the kingdom of the forest, where in all ways lies my great purpose.

आयसु देहि मुदित मन माता। जेहिं मुद मंगल कानन जाता।।

Aayasu dehi mudit man maataa. jehin mud mangal kaanan jaataa

Give your command with a joyful heart, mother, by which I may go to the forest with happiness and auspiciousness.

जनि सनेह बस डरपसि भोरें। आनँदु अंब अनुग्रह तोरें।।

Jani saneh bas darapasi bhoren. aanandu amb anugrah toren

Do not be afraid in the morning due to attachment. There is bliss, mother, in your grace.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे तात। मैं बलैया लेती हूँ, तुम जल्दी नहा लो और जो मन भावे, कुछ मिठाई खा लो। भैया। तब पिताके पास जाना। बहुत देर हो गयी है, माता बलिहारी जाती है॥ पवित्र और सुन्दर आश्रमको देखकर कमलनयन श्रीरामचन्द्रजी हर्षित हुए। रघुश्रेष्ठ श्रीरामजीका आगमन सुनकर मुनि वाल्मीकिजी उन्हें लेनेके लिये आगे आये॥ राज, काज, सब लाज, पति-धर्म, धरणी, धन, धाम;गुरु का प्रभाव इन सबका पालन करेगा। परिणाम में भला ही होगा। शंकरजीके चरणोंमें सिर नवाकर श्रीरामजी, लक्ष्मणजी और सीताजी रथपर सवार हुए। मन्त्रीने तुरंत ही रथको, इधर-उधर खोज छिपाकर चला दिया॥ ८५॥ श्रीरामचन्द्रजी गुरुकी आज्ञाके अनुकूल मनोहर, कोमल और कल्याणके मूल वचन बोले--हे नाथ! आपकी सौगन्ध और पिताजीके चरणोंकी दुहाई है (मैं सत्य कहता हूँ कि) विश्वभरमें भरतके समान भाई कोई हुआ ही नहीं॥ २॥

Notes

Chaupai 53. This is one of the most heartbreaking passages in the Manas because joy and sorrow stand side by side in a single conversation. Kausalya fussily tells Rama to bathe, eat something sweet, then visit his father. She calls him 'bhaiya' (brother, a common North Indian maternal endearment) and 'taat' (dear child). Her words are compared to flowers of the kalpavriksha (wish-fulfilling tree); they are meant to nourish. But Rama, 'dharam dhureen' (the very axle of dharma's chariot), must now break the news of exile. Notice how gently he reframes it: 'Father has given me the kingdom of the forest.' He does not say 'Father has banished me.' The forest becomes a gift, exile becomes enthronement. He asks for her aayasu (command, blessing) with a 'mudit man' (joyful heart). This is not pretense. For Rama, obedience to the father is itself the highest joy. His closing reassurance, 'aanandu amb anugrah toren' (all bliss comes from your grace), places the mother above even the throne.

बरष चारिदस बिपिन बसि करि पितु बचन प्रमान।

आइ पाय पुनि देखिहउँ मनु जनि करसि मलान।।53।।

Barash chaaridas bipin basi kari pitu bachan pramaan

Aai paay puni dekhihaun manu jani karasi malaan (53)

दोहा 53

Fourteen years in forest garb | with hermit's vow and food;

no village stay is right for me.' | Guha's heart, with grief, was strewed.

"Having dwelt in the forest for fourteen years and proved my father's word true, I shall return and behold your feet again. Do not let your heart grow heavy with grief."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उनके आज्ञानुसार मुझे चौदह वर्षतक मुनियोंका ब्रत और वेष धारणकर और मुनियोंके योग्य आहार करते हुए वनमें ही बसना है, गाँवके भीतर निवास करना उचित नहीं है। यह सुनकर गुहको बड़ा दुःख हुआ॥ ८८॥

Notes

Doha 53. Rama's promise of return. 'Pitu bachan pramaan' (making father's word true, proving it authentic) is the central ethic of the Ayodhya Kanda. The word 'pramaan' carries philosophical weight: it means 'proof, evidence, valid means of knowledge.' Rama treats his father's utterance as a pramana, a truth-claim that must be validated through action. He does not merely obey; he makes the word real. The closing plea, 'manu jani karasi malaan' (do not let your mind wilt), uses the image of a flower drooping. Poddarji explains the broader context: Rama tells Guha that for fourteen years he must live as a muni, wearing the garb of sages, observing their vows, eating only what hermits eat, and never sleeping under a village roof. Guha's heart breaks at this, yet he understands the Lord's dharma. Rama's tenderness toward his mother and his firmness toward his vow exist without contradiction. That is the miracle of this verse.

चौपाई 54
बचन बिनीत मधुर रघुबर के। सर सम लगे मातु उर करके।।

Bachan bineet madhur raghubar ke. sar sam lage maatu ura karake

Rama's gentle and sweet words pierced Queen Kausalya's heart like arrows.

सहमि सूखि सुनि सीतलि बानी। जिमि जवास परें पावस पानी।।

Sahami sookhi suni seetali baanee. jimi javaas paren paavas paanee

Hearing his cool words, she withered and trembled like a flame touched by rainwater.

कहि न जाइ कछु हृदय बिषादू। मनहुँ मृगी सुनि केहरि नादू।।

Kahi na jaai kachhu hriday bishaadoo. manahun mrigee suni kehari naadoo

The anguish in her heart cannot be described, like a deer hearing the roar of a lion.

नयन सजल तन थर थर काँपी। माजहि खाइ मीन जनु मापी।।

Nayan sajal tan thar thar kaanpee. maajahi khaai meen janu maapee

Her eyes filled with tears and her body trembled violently, like a fish writhing when caught by a fisherman.

धरि धीरजु सुत बदनु निहारी। गदगद बचन कहति महतारी।।

Dhari dheeraju sut badanu nihaaree. gadagad bachan kahati mahataaree

Gathering courage and gazing at her son's face, the mother spoke with faltering voice.

तात पितहि तुम्ह प्रानपिआरे। देखि मुदित नित चरित तुम्हारे।।

Taat pitahi tumh praanapiaare. dekhi mudit nit charit tumhaare

Dear son, you are dearer than life to your father, who rejoices daily seeing your noble deeds.

राजु देन कहुँ सुभ दिन साधा। कहेउ जान बन केहिं अपराधा।।

Raaju den kahun subh din saadhaa. kaheu jaan ban kehin aparaadhaa

He had chosen an auspicious day to give you the kingdom - who told you to go to the forest and for what offense?

तात सुनावहु मोहि निदानू। को दिनकर कुल भयउ कृसानू।।

Taat sunaavahu mohi nidaanoo. ko dinakar kul bhayau krisaanoo

Dear son, tell me the whole truth - who has become the fire that will destroy the solar dynasty?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रघुकुलमें श्रेष्ठ श्रीरामजीके ये बहुत ही नम्र और मीठे वचन माताके हृदयमें बाणके समान लगे और कसकने लगे। उस शीतल वाणीको सुनकर कौसल्या वैसे ही सहमकर सूख गयीं जैसे बरसातका पानी पड़नेसे जवासा सूख जाता है॥ श्रीराम, लक्ष्मण और सीताजीका रूप देखकर, नेत्रोंका परम फल पाकर वे सुखी होते हैं। दोनों भाइयोंको देखकर सब प्रेमानन्दमें मग्न हो गये। उनके नेत्रोंमें जल भर आया और शरीर पुलकित हो गये॥ २॥ शील और स्नेहसे युक्त स्वभावसे ही सुन्दर वचन राजा जनकजीको सुनाये [और कहा--] हे महाराज! अब वही कीजिये जिसमें सबका धर्मसहित हित हो॥ फिर राजा तो सीधे, सुशील और धर्मपरायण थे। वे भला, स्त्री-स्वभावको कैसे जानते? अरे, जगत्के जीव-जन्तुओंमें कौन है जिसे श्रीरामजी प्राणोंसे प्यारे नहीं हैं? सब लोग ममतावश मेरी ओर अनुकूल हैं, पर मैं अयोध्याके राजाके अनर्थका दास (कारण) हूँ। यह सुनकर सब लोग व्याकुल हो गये। आँखोंमें प्रेमाश्रुओंका जल छा गया।

Notes

Chaupai 54. Kausalya receives Rama's news of exile. Poddarji draws attention to the javasa (javaas) simile: unlike most plants that flourish in rain, the javasa withers when water touches it. Kausalya, who expected the sweet rain of coronation tidings, instead withers at the shower of exile. The four successive images (arrow, javasa, doe, fish) form an escalating sequence of helplessness. 'Raghubar' (best of the Raghu line) is a loving epithet for Rama. 'Dinakar kul' (solar dynasty) invokes the ancient Suryavansha lineage, and 'krisaanu' (fire) carries the dread of total annihilation.

निरखि राम रुख सचिवसुत कारनु कहेउ बुझाइ।

सुनि प्रसंगु रहि मूक जिमि दसा बरनि नहिं जाइ।।54।।

Nirakhi raam rukh sachivasut kaaranu kaheu bujhaai

Suni prasangu rahi mook jimi dasaa barani nahin jaai (54)

दोहा 54

Guha said: 'The elder's right. Fools act in haste and rue.

Without knowing Bharat's heart, fighting brings harm, not due.'

Reading Rama's expression, the minister's son explained the cause with care. Hearing the full account, Kausalya stood mute. Her condition was beyond all description.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह सुनकर निषादराज गुहने कहा;बूढ़ा ठीक कह रहा है। जल्दीमें (बिना विचारे) कोई काम करके मूर्ख लोग पछताते हैं। भरतजीका शील-स्वभाव बिना समझे और बिना जाने युद्ध करनेमें हितकी बहुत बड़ी हानि है।

Notes

Doha 54. 'Sachivasut' (the minister's son, Sumantra) reads Rama's face and gently reveals the circumstances to Kausalya. Her silence is more eloquent than any speech; Tulsidas uses 'mook jimi' (as if struck dumb) to convey a grief too vast for words. Poddarji observes that true sorrow does not cry out. It turns inward and falls silent.

चौपाई 55
राखि न सकइ न कहि सक जाहू। दुहूँ भाँति उर दारुन दाहू।।

Raakhi na sakai na kahi sak jaahoo. duhoon bhaanti ura daarun daahoo

She could neither keep him nor tell him to go. Both ways brought terrible anguish to her heart.

लिखत सुधाकर गा लिखि राहू। बिधि गति बाम सदा सब काहू।।

Likhat sudhaakar gaa likhi raahoo. bidhi gati baam sadaa sab kaahoo

Like the moon being eclipsed by Rahu while writing, fate's course is always contrary for everyone.

धरम सनेह उभयँ मति घेरी। भइ गति साँप छुछुंदरि केरी।।

Dharam saneh ubhayan mati gheree. bhai gati saanp chhuchhundari keree

Dharma and affection both surrounded her mind. Her condition became like that of a snake and mongoose.

राखउँ सुतहि करउँ अनुरोधू। धरमु जाइ अरु बंधु बिरोधू।।

Raakhaun sutahi karaun anurodhoo. dharamu jaai aru bandhu birodhoo

If I keep my son and make this request, dharma will be lost and there will be conflict with my husband.

कहउँ जान बन तौ बड़ि हानी। संकट सोच बिबस भइ रानी।।

Kahaun jaan ban tau badi haanee. sankat soch bibas bhai raanee

If I tell him to go to the forest, then great harm will come. The queen became distressed and overwhelmed by worry.

बहुरि समुझि तिय धरमु सयानी। रामु भरतु दोउ सुत सम जानी।।

Bahuri samujhi tiy dharamu sayaanee. raamu bharatu dou sut sam jaanee

Then the wise queen, remembering a woman's dharma, considered both Rama and Bharata as equal sons.

सरल सुभाउ राम महतारी। बोली बचन धीर धरि भारी।।

Saral subhaau raam mahataaree. bolee bachan dheer dhari bhaaree

Rama's mother, simple and noble by nature, spoke these words with great courage and steadiness.

तात जाउँ बलि कीन्हेहु नीका। पितु आयसु सब धरमक टीका।।

Taat jaaun bali keenhehu neekaa. pitu aayasu sab dharamak teekaa

My son, go with my blessing, you have done well. A father's command is the essence of all dharma.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

धर्म और स्नेह दोनोंने कौसल्याजीकी बुद्धिको घेर लिया। उनकी दशा साँप-छछूँदरकी-सी हो गयी। यदि पुत्रको रख लेती हूँ और अनुरोध करती हूँ, तो धर्म जाता है और दोनों पुत्रों (राम और भरत) में विरोध होता है॥ प्रतिष्ठित पुरुषके लिये अपयशकी प्राप्ति करोड़ों मृत्युके समान भीषण सन्ताप देनेवाली है। हे तात! मैं आपसे अधिक क्या कहूँ! लौटकर उत्तर देनेमें भी पापका भागी होता हूँ॥ ४॥ हे स्वामिनि! हमारी ढिठाई क्षमा कीजियेगा और हमको गँवारी जानकर बुरा न मानियेगा। ये दोनों राजकुमार स्वभावसे ही लावण्यमय परम सुन्दर हैं। मरकतमणि और सुवर्णने कान्ति इन्हींसे पायी है॥ ४॥ समझते हैं कि छोटे भाई लक्ष्मणसहित श्रीरामको मारकर सुखसे निष्कण्टक राज्य करूँगा। भरतने हृदयमें राजनीतिको स्थान नहीं दिया (राजनीतिका विचार नहीं किया)। तब (पहले) तो कलंक ही लगा था, अब तो जीवनसे ही हाथ धोना पड़ेगा।

Notes

Chaupai 55. Kausalya's dharmic dilemma. The 'saanp-chhuchhundari' (snake and mole) proverb is famous in Avadhi folk speech: a snake that bites a mole can neither swallow the foul-tasting creature nor let it go. It perfectly captures Kausalya's paralysis between maternal love and righteous duty. The moon-and-Rahu image (likhat sudhaakar gaa likhi raahoo) is equally vivid: she sat down to write a bright fortune and fate inscribed an eclipse instead. 'Tiy dharamu' (a woman's dharma, here a wife's duty) is the pivot: once she recalls it, she finds the strength to bless Rama's departure. Poddarji emphasizes that her consent is not resignation but the highest form of courage.

राजु देन कहि दीन्ह बनु मोहि न सो दुख लेसु।

तुम्ह बिनु भरतहि भूपतिहि प्रजहि प्रचंड कलेसु।।55।।

Raaju den kahi deenh banu mohi na so dukh lesu

Tumh binu bharatahi bhoopatihi prajahi prachand kalesu (55)

दोहा 55

The guru's words, the ministers' praise;like sandal for his heart.

Then mother's gentle loving words, with virtue's sweetest art.

He promised the kingdom and then gave exile instead, yet that is not what grieves me most. Without you, Bharata, your father, and all the people of Ayodhya will suffer fierce torment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजीने गुरुके वचनों और मन्त्रियोंके अभिनन्दन (अनुमोदन) को सुना, जो उनके हृदयके लिये मानो चन्दनके समान शीतल थे। फिर उन्होंने शील, स्नेह और सरलताके रसमें सनी हुई माता कौसल्याकी कोमल वाणी सुनी।

Notes

Doha 55. Kausalya names the true wound: not her own sorrow but the desolation Rama's absence will bring to everyone else. 'Prachand kalesu' (fierce torment) is collective, not personal. Poddarji observes her selflessness: she does not say 'I will suffer' but 'Bharata will suffer, the king will suffer, the people will suffer.' This is the hallmark of a great mother in the Manas.

चौपाई 56
जौं केवल पितु आयसु ताता। तौ जनि जाहु जानि बड़ि माता।।

Jaun keval pitu aayasu taataa. tau jani jaahu jaani badi maataa

If it were only father's command, dear brother, then do not go, knowing that I am your elder mother.

जौं पितु मातु कहेउ बन जाना। तौं कानन सत अवध समाना।।

Jaun pitu maatu kaheu ban jaanaa. taun kaanan sat avadh samaanaa

But if both father and mother have told you to go to the forest, then the wilderness becomes equal to a hundred Ayodhyas.

पितु बनदेव मातु बनदेवी। खग मृग चरन सरोरुह सेवी।।

Pitu banadev maatu banadevee. khag mrig charan saroruh sevee

Father becomes the forest deity, mother the forest goddess, and birds and beasts become servants at your lotus feet.

अंतहुँ उचित नृपहि बनबासू। बय बिलोकि हियँ होइ हराँसू।।

Antahun uchit nripahi banabaasoo. bay biloki hiyan hoi haraansoo

Indeed, forest exile is fitting for a king, seeing whose age brings joy to the heart.

बड़भागी बनु अवध अभागी। जो रघुबंसतिलक तुम्ह त्यागी।।

Badabhaagee banu avadh abhaagee. jo raghubansatilak tumh tyaagee

Blessed is the forest, unfortunate is Ayodhya, which you, the jewel of Raghu's dynasty, are abandoning.

जौं सुत कहौ संग मोहि लेहू। तुम्हरे हृदयँ होइ संदेहू।।

Jaun sut kahau sang mohi lehoo. tumhare hridayan hoi sandehoo

If you say, son, 'Take me with you,' doubt would arise in your heart.

पूत परम प्रिय तुम्ह सबही के। प्रान प्रान के जीवन जी के।।

Poot param priy tumh sabahee ke. praan praan ke jeevan jee ke

You are supremely dear to everyone, the life of lives, the soul of souls.

ते तुम्ह कहहु मातु बन जाऊँ। मैं सुनि बचन बैठि पछिताऊँ।।

Te tumh kahahu maatu ban jaaoon. main suni bachan baithi pachhitaaoon

Yet you tell your mother to go to the forest—hearing these words, I sit and repent.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वनके देवता तुम्हारे पिता होंगे और वनदेवियाँ माता होंगी। वहाँके पशु-पक्षी तुम्हारे चरण-कमलोंके सेवक होंगे। राजाके लिये अन्तमें तो वनवास करना उचित ही है। केवल तुम्हारी सुकुमार अवस्था देखकर हृदयमें दुःख होता है॥ पिता-माताके प्रेमके मारे सीताजी ऐसी विकल हो गयीं कि अपनेको सँभाल न सकीं। [परन्तु परम धैर्यवती] पृथ्वीकी कन्या सीताजीने समय और सुन्दर धर्मका विचार कर धैर्य धारण किया॥ २८६॥ अतएव जिस तरह सीता अयोध्याको लौट आवें, तुमको और श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको वही उपाय करना चाहिये। नहीं तो मैं बिलकुल ही बिना सहारेका होकर वैसे ही नहीं जीऊँगा जैसे बिना जलके मछली नहीं जीती॥ ४॥ जो पिता-माताके वचनोंमें अनुरक्त रहते हैं और जिनके मनमें प्रभुकी सेवाकी भावना है, उन्होंने ही जगतमें जन्म लेनेका लाभ पाया है; नहीं तो जगत्में जन्म व्यर्थ ही है॥ ७०॥ माता कहती हैं;यदि सीता घरमें रहें तो मुझको बहुत सहारा हो जाय। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने माताकी प्रिय वाणी सुनी, जो मानो शील और स्नेहरूपी अमृतसे सनी हुई थी॥

Notes

Chaupai 56. Kausalya's farewell blessing, among the most poignant passages in the Manas. She makes a careful distinction: if only the father commanded, a mother's word carries equal weight and she could countermand it. But once both parents agree, the forest transforms into sacred ground. 'Banadev' and 'banadevi' (forest god and goddess) recast the wilderness as a temple. 'Raghubansatilak' (the ornament of the Raghu line) is her proud, aching epithet for Rama. Poddarji notes that 'vanaprastha' (forest retirement) is the natural third stage for a king, so Kausalya draws on that ancient sanction to bless what she cannot prevent. Her final lines reveal the one thing she cannot resolve: the paradox that the one who is 'praan praan ke jeevan' (the life of all lives) is leaving the very people whose lives depend on him.

यह बिचारि नहिं करउँ हठ झूठ सनेहु बढ़ाइ।

मानि मातु कर नात बलि सुरति बिसरि जनि जाइ।।56।।

Yah bichaari nahin karaun hath jhooth sanehu badhaai

Maani maatu kar naat bali surati bisari jani jaai (56)

दोहा 56

Thinking thus I won't | pretend or make false love's display;

just honor Mother's bond, | dear child, don't forget me on your way.

Thinking on all this, I do not insist, nor do I make a false show of love.

Honor the bond of a mother, dear son. I offer myself for your sake. Only this: do not forget me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह सोचकर झूठा स्नेह बढ़ाकर मैं हठ नहीं करती। बेटा! मैं बलैया लेती हूँ, माताका नाता मानकर मेरी सुध भूल न जाना॥

Notes

Doha 56 (sortOrder 115). Kausalya's final request to Rama before he departs for exile. She does not beg him to stay. She does not bargain. She asks for one thing only: remembrance. 'Hath' (stubbornness) is what she renounces; 'jhooth sanehu' (false affection) is what she refuses to perform. 'Bali' (I sacrifice myself) is the mother's spontaneous offering, not a plea but a blessing. 'Surati bisari jani jaai' (let remembrance not be forgotten) is the heartbeat of the verse. Poddarji observes that this is the purest form of maternal love: asking nothing but to remain in the child's memory. The verse stands as a model of dignified grief throughout the Manas tradition.

चौपाई 57
देव पितर सब तुन्हहि गोसाई। राखहुँ पलक नयन की नाई।।

Dev pitar sab tunhahi gosaaee. raakhahun palak nayan kee naaee

O Lord, may the gods and ancestors protect you like the eyelids protect the eyes.

अवधि अंबु प्रिय परिजन मीना। तुम्ह करुनाकर धरम धुरीना।।

Avadhi ambu priy parijan meenaa. tumh karunaakar dharam dhureenaa

Ayodhya is like water, your dear family are like fish, and you are the compassionate upholder of righteousness.

अस बिचारि सोइ करहु उपाई। सबहि जिअत जेहिं भेंटेहु आई।।

Asa bichaari soi karahu upaaee. sabahi jiat jehin bhentehu aaee

Considering this, devise such a means that we may all meet you again while still alive.

जाहु सुखेन बनहि बलि जाऊँ। करि अनाथ जन परिजन गाऊँ।।

Jaahu sukhen banahi bali jaaoon. kari anaath jan parijan gaaoon

Go peacefully to the forest, I sacrifice myself to you, but you leave behind orphaned subjects and family.

सब कर आजु सुकृत फल बीता। भयउ कराल कालु बिपरीता।।

Sab kar aaju sukrit phal beetaa. bhayau karaal kaalu bipareetaa

Today all our good deeds' fruits have been exhausted, and cruel adverse time has come upon us.

बहुबिधि बिलपि चरन लपटानी। परम अभागिनि आपुहि जानी।।

Bahubidhi bilapi charan lapataanee. param abhaagini aapuhi jaanee

Lamenting in many ways, she clung to his feet, considering herself most unfortunate.

दारुन दुसह दाहु उर ब्यापा। बरनि न जाहिं बिलाप कलापा।।

Daarun dusah daahu ura byaapaa. barani na jaahin bilaap kalaapaa

Terrible unbearable anguish spread through her heart; her lamentations cannot be described.

राम उठाइ मातु उर लाई। कहि मृदु बचन बहुरि समुझाई।।

Raam uthaai maatu ura laaee. kahi mridu bachan bahuri samujhaaee

Rama lifted his mother and held her to his heart, speaking gentle words to console her again.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बहुत विलाप करके और अपनेको परम अभागिनी जानकर माता श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणोंमें लिपट गयीं। हृदयमें भयानक दुःसह सन्ताप छा गया। उस समयके बहुविध विलापका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता॥ जहाँ ओढ्ने-बिछानेके अनेकों वस्त्र, तकिये और गदे हैं, जो दूधके फेनके समान कोमल, निर्मल उज्वल और सुन्दर हैं; वहाँ उन चौबारोंमें श्रीसीताजी और श्रीरामचन्द्रजी रातको सोया करते थे और अपनी शोभासे रति और कामदेवके गर्वको हरण करते थे॥ १॥ भरतजीने ऐसा विचारकर ऐसे विश्वासपात्र सेवकोंको बुलाया जो कभी स्वप्नमें भी अपने धर्मसे नहीं डिगे थे। भरतजीने उनको सब भेद समझाकर फिर उत्तम धर्म बतलाया; और जो जिस योग्य था, उसे उसी कामपर नियुक्त कर दिया। छोटे भाई शत्रुघ्नसमेत मुझे वनमें भेज दीजिये और [अयोध्या लौटकर] सबको सनाथ कीजिये। नहीं तो किसी तरह भी (यदि आप अयोध्या जानेको तैयार न हों) दोनों भाइयों (लक्ष्मण और सीता) को लौटा दीजिये और हे नाथ! मैं आपके साथ चलूँ॥ २६८॥

Notes

Chaupai 57 (sortOrder 116). Eight couplet-pairs, the longest continuous outpouring of Kausalya's grief in the Ayodhya Kanda. Tulsidas builds through a sequence of images. First, the eyelid simile ('palak nayan kee naaee'): protection so instinctive it requires no thought. Then the water-and-fish image ('avadhi ambu, parijan meenaa'): without Rama, the family will gasp and perish like fish pulled from a river. 'Sukrit phal beetaa' (the fruit of merit is exhausted) voices the Hindu understanding that suffering arrives when punya runs dry. Poddarji notes that the physical gesture of clinging to Rama's feet ('charan lapataanee') expresses what language cannot. The final couplet is pure Tulsidas: Rama does not argue, does not explain. He lifts his mother, holds her to his heart, and speaks 'mridu bachan' (soft words). The word 'bahuri' (once more) tells us he has done this before; consolation here is not a single event but a patient, repeated act of love.

समाचार तेहि समय सुनि सीय उठी अकुलाइ।

जाइ सासु पद कमल जुग बंदि बैठि सिरु नाइ।।57।।

Samaachaar tehi samay suni seey uthee akulaai

Jaai saasu pad kamal jug bandi baithi siru naai (57)

दोहा 57

Hearing the news that | moment, Sita rose in fear,

went to her mother-in-law | and bowed with head bent here.

At that very moment, hearing the news, Sita rose in anguish.

She went to her mother-in-law, bowed at both her lotus feet, and sat down with her head lowered.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसी समय समाचार सुनकर सीताजी अकुलाकर उठीं और सासके पास जाकर उनके दोनों चरण-कमलोंकी वन्दना कर सिर नीचा करके बैठ गयीं॥

Notes

Doha 57 (sortOrder 117). The scene shifts. Sita enters. Tulsidas introduces her with a single action sequence: she hears ('samaachaar suni'), she rises in agitation ('uthee akulaai'), she goes to Kausalya, she bows at her feet ('pad kamal jug bandi'), and she sits with head bowed ('baithi siru naai'). No words are spoken. Poddarji observes that Sita's perfect deportment reveals itself precisely in crisis. She does not cry out, she does not question, she does not demand explanations. She goes to her elder, honors her, and waits. The phrase 'pad kamal jug' (both lotus feet) is a mark of complete surrender. The lowered head ('siru naai') is not despair; it is composure held under immense pressure.

चौपाई 58
दीन्हि असीस सासु मृदु बानी। अति सुकुमारि देखि अकुलानी।।

Deenhi asees saasu mridu baanee. ati sukumaari dekhi akulaanee

The mother-in-law gave her blessing in gentle words, but seeing Sita's extreme delicacy, she became distressed.

बैठि नमितमुख सोचति सीता। रूप रासि पति प्रेम पुनीता।।

Baithi namitamukh sochati seetaa. roop raasi pati prem puneetaa

Sita sat with her face bowed down in contemplation, a treasure of beauty purified by love for her husband.

चलन चहत बन जीवननाथू। केहि सुकृती सन होइहि साथू।।

Chalan chahat ban jeevananaathoo. kehi sukritee san hoihi saathoo

The lord of her life wishes to go to the forest - with what virtuous soul will he find companionship there?

की तनु प्रान कि केवल प्राना। बिधि करतबु कछु जाइ न जाना।।

Kee tanu praan ki keval praanaa. bidhi karatabu kachhu jaai na jaanaa

Whether to take the body and soul together or just the soul alone - the Creator's ways cannot be understood.

चारु चरन नख लेखति धरनी। नूपुर मुखर मधुर कबि बरनी।।

Chaaru charan nakh lekhati dharanee. noopur mukhar madhur kabi baranee

Her beautiful toe-nails traced lines on the ground, while her anklets made melodious sounds that poets have described.

मनहुँ प्रेम बस बिनती करहीं। हमहि सीय पद जनि परिहरहीं।।

Manahun prem bas binatee karaheen. hamahi seey pad jani pariharaheen

As if overcome by love, they seemed to plead - 'Do not abandon us, O feet of Sita!'

मंजु बिलोचन मोचति बारी। बोली देखि राम महतारी।।

Manju bilochan mochati baaree. bolee dekhi raam mahataaree

Her beautiful eyes shed tears, and seeing this, Rama's mother spoke.

तात सुनहु सिय अति सुकुमारी। सासु ससुर परिजनहि पिआरी।।

Taat sunahu siy ati sukumaaree. saasu sasur parijanahi piaaree

My son, listen - Sita is extremely delicate and dear to her mother-in-law, father-in-law, and all family members.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जीवननाथ वनको चलना चाहते हैं। देखें किस पुण्यवान्‌से उनका साथ होगा;शरीर और प्राण दोनों साथ जायँगे या केवल प्राण ही से इनका साथ होगा। विधाताकी करनी कुछ जानी नहीं जाती॥ सीताजी अपने सुन्दर चरणोंके नखोंसे धरती कुरेद रही हैं। ऐसा करते समय नूपुरोंका जो मधुर शब्द हो रहा है, कवि उसका इस प्रकार वर्णन करते हैं कि मानो प्रेमके वश होकर नूपुर यह विनती कर रहे हैं कि सीताजीके चरण कभी हमारा त्याग न करें॥ श्रेष्ठ मुनि देश, काल और अवसरके अनुसार विचारकर वचन बोले-हे सर्वज्ञ! हे सुजान! हे धर्म, नीति, गुण और ज्ञानके भण्डार राम! सुनिये--॥ ४॥ भरतजी गुहको अत्यन्त प्रेमसे गले लगा रहे हैं। प्रेमकी रीतिको सब लोग सिहा रहे हैं (ईर्ष्यापूर्वक प्रशंसा कर रहे हैं), मङ्गलकी मूल 'धन्य-धन्य' की ध्वनि करके देवता उसकी सराहना करते हुए फूल बरसा रहे हैं। कौसल्याजी मैले वस्त्र पहने हैं, चेहरेका रंग बदला हुआ है, व्याकुल हो रही हैं, दुःखके बोझसे शरीर सूख गया है। ऐसी दीख रही हैं मानो सोनेकी सुन्दर कल्पलताको वनमें पाला मार गया हो।

Notes

Chaupai 58 (sortOrder 118). The emotional center of this passage and one of the most celebrated descriptive sequences in the Manas. Tulsidas reveals Sita's inner turmoil through a single unconscious gesture: her toenails tracing lines on the ground ('chaaru charan nakh lekhati dharanee'). The anklets respond with sound ('noopur mukhar madhur'), and the poet imagines them begging not to be left behind. Poddarji calls this a 'kavi-samaaj' (poetic conceit): inanimate ornaments voice the plea that Sita herself is too dignified to speak aloud. Her inner question is stark: 'kee tanu praan ki keval praanaa?' Will she accompany Rama bodily, or will only her soul follow while her body remains? She does not yet know her own fate. 'Bidhi karatabu' (the Creator's doing) is Tulsidas's way of suspending resolution; at this moment, no one, not even Sita, can see the path ahead. Kausalya's words ('taat sunahu') shift the verse into direct speech, addressing Rama with the argument that will unfold in the next verses: Sita is too tender, too loved, too precious to endure the forest.

पिता जनक भूपाल मनि ससुर भानुकुल भानु।

पति रबिकुल कैरव बिपिन बिधु गुन रूप निधानु।।58।।

Pitaa janak bhoopaal mani sasur bhaanukul bhaanu

Pati rabikul kairav bipin bidhu gun roop nidhaanu (58)

दोहा 58

Her father, jewel of | kings; father-in-law, the Sun-line's sun;

her husband, moon to the | Sun-lotus;in virtue and beauty, none is her equal.

Her father, Janaka, is the crown jewel among kings. Her father-in-law is the very sun of the Solar dynasty.

Her husband is the moon that opens the lotus garden of the Sun-line: a treasury of virtue and beauty beyond measure.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इनके पिता जनकजी राजाओंके शिरोमणि हैं; ससुर सूर्यकुलके सूर्य हैं और पति सूर्यकुलरूपी कुमुदवनको खिलानेवाले चन्द्रमा तथा गुण और रूपके भण्डार हैं॥

Notes

Doha 58 (sortOrder 119). Kausalya's argument reaches its crescendo by naming Sita's lineage. Three celestial images build upon one another. Janaka is 'bhoopaal mani' (the gem among kings). Dasharatha is 'bhaanukul bhaanu' (the sun of the Sun-dynasty), a superlative that places him as the brightest star in the brightest line. Rama is 'rabikul kairav bipin bidhu' (the moon that opens the night-lotus grove of the Solar family). Poddarji notes the deliberate paradox: the Solar dynasty's glory is crowned not by another sun but by a moon. The moon, unlike the sun, does not scorch; it coaxes open the kairava (white night-lotus) with gentle, cooling light. This is Rama's nature: sovereign power expressed as tenderness. 'Gun roop nidhaanu' (treasury of virtue and beauty) seals the portrait. Kausalya's unstated conclusion is clear: a woman of such exalted birth and such a blessed marriage should never have to walk barefoot through a forest.

चौपाई 59
मैं पुनि पुत्रबधू प्रिय पाई। रूप रासि गुन सील सुहाई।।

Main puni putrabadhoo priy paaee. roop raasi gun seel suhaaee

I then received a beloved daughter-in-law, a treasure of beauty, virtue, and gentle nature.

नयन पुतरि करि प्रीति बढ़ाई। राखेउँ प्रान जानिकिहिं लाई।।

Nayan putari kari preeti badhaaee. raakheun praan jaanikihin laaee

Making her the apple of my eye and increasing my love, I preserved my life for Janaki's sake.

कलपबेलि जिमि बहुबिधि लाली। सींचि सनेह सलिल प्रतिपाली।।

Kalapabeli jimi bahubidhi laalee. seenchi saneh salil pratipaalee

Like a wish-fulfilling creeper that is lovingly tended and nurtured with the water of affection in various ways.

फूलत फलत भयउ बिधि बामा। जानि न जाइ काह परिनामा।।

Phoolat phalat bhayau bidhi baamaa. jaani na jaai kaah parinaamaa

It was flowering and bearing fruit when fate turned adverse - who can know what the outcome will be?

पलँग पीठ तजि गोद हिंड़ोरा। सियँ न दीन्ह पगु अवनि कठोरा।।

Palang peeth taji god hindoraa. siyan na deenh pagu avani kathoraa

Leaving bed, couch, and lap for the swing, Sita never placed her foot on the hard ground.

जिअनमूरि जिमि जोगवत रहऊँ। दीप बाति नहिं टारन कहऊँ।।

Jianamoori jimi jogavat rahaoon. deep baati nahin taaran kahaoon

Like protecting the flame of life itself, I never allowed even the lamp's wick to be disturbed.

सोइ सिय चलन चहति बन साथा। आयसु काह होइ रघुनाथा।

Soi siy chalan chahati ban saathaa. aayasu kaah hoi raghunaathaa

That same Sita wishes to go to the forest with you - what command shall there be, O Raghunath?

चंद किरन रस रसिक चकोरी। रबि रुख नयन सकइ किमि जोरी।।

Chand kiran ras rasik chakoree. rabi rukh nayan sakai kimi joree

A chakori bird that delights in moonbeams - how can it bear to look upon the harsh sun?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इन्हें कल्पलताके समान मैंने बहुत तरहसे बड़े लाड-चावके साथ स्नेहरूपी जलसे सींचकर पाला है। अब इस लताके फूलने-फलनेके समय विधाता वाम हो गये। कुछ जाना नहीं जाता कि इसका क्या परिणाम होगा॥ सीताने पर्यङ्कपृष्ठ, गोद और हिंडोलेको छोड़कर कठोर पृथ्वीपर कभी पैर नहीं रखा। मैं सदा सञ्जीवनी जड़ीके समान इनकी रखवाली करती रही हूँ! कभी दीपककी बत्ती हटानेको भी नहीं कहती॥ सुमित्राजीने श्रीरामजी और श्रीसीताजीके रूप, सुन्दर शील और स्वभावको समझकर और उनपर राजाका प्रेम देखकर अपना सिर धुना (पीटा) और कहा कि पापिनी कैकेयीने बुरी तरह घात लगाया॥ ७३॥ जब दो पहर रात बीत गयी, तब श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने प्रेमपूर्वक मन्त्री सुमन्त्रसे कहा;हे तात! रथके खोज मारकर अर्थात्‌ पहियोंके चिह्नोंसे दिशाका पता न चले इस प्रकार रथ हाँकिये। और किसी उपायसे बात नहीं बनेगी॥ ४॥ युद्धमें मरण, फिर गङ्गाजीका तट, श्रीरामजीका काम और क्षणभङ्गुर शरीर (जो चाहे जब नाश हो जाय); भरत श्रीरामजीके भाई और राजा (उनके हाथसे मरना) और मैं नीच सेवक;बड़े भाग्यसे ऐसी मृत्यु मिलती है। लक्ष्मण, श्रीरामजी और सीताजीको तो वन दिया; स्वर्ग भेजकर पतिका कल्याण किया; स्वयं विधवापन और अपयश लिया; प्रजाको शोक और सन्ताप दिया।

Notes

Kausalya's lament to Rama about Sita's impending departure for the forest. The kalpa-beli (wish-fulfilling creeper) image conveys how lovingly Kausalya raised Sita, only for fate (Vidhi) to strike just as all hopes were blossoming. The jiwan-muri (life-giving herb) detail underscores Sita's extreme delicacy. The chakori metaphor closes with piercing tenderness: Sita, nourished by the soft moonlight of palace life, cannot possibly endure the scorching sun of exile. Chaupai 59, eight couplet-pairs.

करि केहरि निसिचर चरहिं दुष्ट जंतु बन भूरि।

बिष बाटिकाँ कि सोह सुत सुभग सजीवनि मूरि।।59।।

Kari kehari nisichar charahin dusht jantu ban bhoori

Bish baatikaan ki soh sut subhag sajeevani moori (59)

दोहा 59

Forest gods will tend me well | like parents kind and true,

a bed of grass with you, my Lord, | sweeter than Kama's dew.

Roots taste like nectar, peaks like palaces, | each moment gazing on

your lotus feet, I'll be as glad | as chakavi at dawn.

Elephants, lions, and rakshasas roam there; the forest teems with vicious creatures.

Does a lovely sajivani muri, the herb of life itself, belong in a garden of poison, dear son?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उदार हृदयके वनदेवी और वनदेवता ही सास-ससुरके समान मेरी सार-सँभार करेंगे और कुशा और पत्तोंकी सुन्दर साथरी (बिछौना) ही प्रभुके साथ कामदेवकी मनोहर तोशकके समान होगी। कन्द, मूल और फल ही अमृतके समान आहार होंगे और वनके पहाड़ ही अयोध्याके सैकड़ों राजमहलोंके समान होंगे। क्षण-क्षणमें प्रभुके चरणकमलोंको देखदेखकर मैं ऐसी आनन्दित रहूँगी जैसी दिनमें चकवी रहती है॥

Notes

Kausalya's doha pressing the same plea. The vish-batika (poison garden) versus sajivani muri (life-restoring herb) is her final, most compressed image: Sita's nature and the forest are utterly incompatible. Doha 59.

चौपाई 60
बन हित कोल किरात किसोरी। रचीं बिरंचि बिषय सुख भोरी।।

Ban hit kol kiraat kisoree. racheen biranchi bishay sukh bhoree

Brahma created the young tribal and forest girls for the forest life, making them naturally suited to enjoy the pleasures of woodland existence.

पाइन कृमि जिमि कठिन सुभाऊ। तिन्हहि कलेसु न कानन काऊ।।

Paain krimi jimi kathin subhaaoo. tinhahi kalesu na kaanan kaaoo

Just as worms have a naturally hard constitution, they feel no distress in any forest dwelling.

कै तापस तिय कानन जोगू। जिन्ह तप हेतु तजा सब भोगू।।

Kai taapas tiy kaanan jogoo. jinh tap hetu tajaa sab bhogoo

Or perhaps ascetic women are suited for forest life, who have renounced all worldly pleasures for the sake of penance.

सिय बन बसिहि तात केहि भाँती। चित्रलिखित कपि देखि डेराती।।

Siy ban basihi taat kehi bhaantee. chitralikhit kapi dekhi deraatee

But how will Sita dwell in the forest, dear father? She gets frightened even seeing a painted monkey.

सुरसर सुभग बनज बन चारी। डाबर जोगु कि हंसकुमारी।।

Surasar subhag banaj ban chaaree. daabar jogu ki hansakumaaree

Is a beautiful lotus of the divine lake suitable for a muddy pond, or a swan-maiden for such a place?

अस बिचारि जस आयसु होई। मैं सिख देउँ जानकिहि सोई।।

Asa bichaari jas aayasu hoee. main sikh deun jaanakihi soee

Thinking thus, whatever your command may be, I shall give that same counsel to Janaki.

जौं सिय भवन रहै कह अंबा। मोहि कहँ होइ बहुत अवलंबा।।

Jaun siy bhavan rahai kah ambaa. mohi kahan hoi bahut avalambaa

If Sita remains in the palace, says mother Kausalya, it would be a great support for me.

सुनि रघुबीर मातु प्रिय बानी। सील सनेह सुधाँ जनु सानी।।

Suni raghubeer maatu priy baanee. seel saneh sudhaan janu saanee

Hearing his dear mother's loving words, Raghuvira listened as if they were mixed with the nectar of virtue and affection.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे पुत्र! कुटुम्ब, प्रजा, मन्त्री और सब माताओंके;सबके एक तुम ही सहारे हो। श्रीरघुनाथजी वनमें हैं, महाराज स्वर्गका राज्य करने चले गये। हे तात! श्रीरघुनाथजीका भरोसा मनमें रखकर निर्भय होकर सुखपूर्वक राज्य करो।

Notes

Kausalya builds her case with three classes of women suited to forest life: tribal girls, hardy by nature; ascetic women, hardened by renunciation; and then the devastating contrast with Sita, who fears even a painted monkey. The lotus-in-a-muddy-pond (dabar) and swan-princess images deepen the plea. Yet she yields to Rama's authority. Rama hears every word as nectar. Chaupai 60, eight couplet-pairs.

कहि प्रिय बचन बिबेकमय कीन्हि मातु परितोष।

लगे प्रबोधन जानकिहि प्रगटि बिपिन गुन दोष।।60।।

Kahi priy bachan bibekamay keenhi maatu paritosh

Lage prabodhan jaanakihi pragati bipin gun dosh (60)

दोहा 60

In deed, word, mind so pure | you equal only you, dear one;

before elders, in dark times | how praise the younger son?

Speaking loving words full of viveka, spiritual discernment, he consoled his mother.

Then he began to counsel Janaki, laying bare both the virtues and the hardships of life in the forest.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे तात! कर्मसे, वचनसे और मनसे निर्मल तुम्हारे समान तुम्हीं हो। गुरुजनोंके समाजमें और ऐसे कुसमयमें छोटे भाईके गुण किस तरह कहे जा सकते हैं?

Notes

The pivot verse. Rama consoles Kausalya with words rooted in viveka (discernment, not mere logic), then turns to Sita to prepare her honestly for what the forest holds. Doha 60.

चौपाई 61
मातु समीप कहत सकुचाहीं। बोले समउ समुझि मन माहीं।।

Maatu sameep kahat sakuchaaheen. bole samau samujhi man maaheen

He hesitated to speak near his mother, but then spoke after considering the right moment in his mind.

राजकुमारि सिखावन सुनहू। आन भाँति जियँ जनि कछु गुनहू।।

Raajakumaari sikhaavan sunahoo. aana bhaanti jiyan jani kachhu gunahoo

Listen to my counsel, O princess, and do not think of anything else in your heart in any other way.

आपन मोर नीक जौं चहहू। बचनु हमार मानि गृह रहहू।।

Aapan mor neek jaun chahahoo. bachanu hamaar maani grih rahahoo

If you desire what is good for you and me, then accept my words and remain at home.

आयसु मोर सासु सेवकाई। सब बिधि भामिनि भवन भलाई।।

Aayasu mor saasu sevakaaee. sab bidhi bhaamini bhavan bhalaaee

Following my command, serving your mother-in-law, and all forms of household welfare, O beautiful lady.

एहि ते अधिक धरमु नहिं दूजा। सादर सासु ससुर पद पूजा।।

Ehi te adhik dharamu nahin doojaa. saadar saasu sasur pad poojaa

There is no higher dharma than this - respectfully worshipping the feet of mother-in-law and father-in-law.

जब जब मातु करिहि सुधि मोरी। होइहि प्रेम बिकल मति भोरी।।

Jab jab maatu karihi sudhi moree. hoihi prem bikal mati bhoree

Whenever mother remembers me, her mind will become overwhelmed with love and confusion.

तब तब तुम्ह कहि कथा पुरानी। सुंदरि समुझाएहु मृदु बानी।।

Tab tab tumh kahi kathaa puraanee. sundari samujhaaehu mridu baanee

At those times, you should tell her ancient stories and console her with gentle words, O beautiful one.

कहउँ सुभायँ सपथ सत मोही। सुमुखि मातु हित राखउँ तोही।।

Kahaun subhaayan sapath sat mohee. sumukhi maatu hit raakhaun tohee

I speak naturally and swear a hundred oaths to you, O fair-faced one, that I keep you for mother's welfare.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रभुके इन वचनोंको सुनकर गङ्गाजीकी बुद्धि मोहसे खिंच गयी थी कि ये साक्षात्‌ भगवान्‌ होकर भी पार उतारनेके लिये केवटका निहोरा कैसे कर रहे हैं। परन्तु समीप आनेपर अपनी उत्पत्तिके स्थान पदनखोंको देखते ही पहचानकर देवनदी गङ्गाजी हर्षित हो गयीं। वे समझ गयीं कि भगवान्‌ नरलीला कर रहे हैं। केवटने श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी आज्ञा पाकर कठौतेमें भरकर जल ले आया॥३॥

Notes

Rama's tender yet firm counsel to Sita. He addresses her by four different terms of endearment across the eight couplets: Rajakumari (princess), Bhamini (beautiful lady), Sundari (lovely one), Sumukhi (fair-faced one), each one softening the weight of his request. His highest argument is dharma: seva of one's elders surpasses all other duties. The detail about telling Puranic katha to comfort Kausalya shows Rama entrusting Sita with a sacred, priestly role even in his absence. Chaupai 61, eight couplet-pairs.

गुर श्रुति संमत धरम फलु पाइअ बिनहिं कलेस।

हठ बस सब संकट सहे गालव नहुष नरेस।।61।।

Gur shruti sammat dharam phalu paaia binahin kales

Hath bas sab sankat sahe gaalav nahush nares (61)

दोहा 61

The fruit of dharma, Guru-blessed, | comes easy staying here;

but Galava and Nahusha both | paid dear for stubborn cheer.

By following my counsel and staying home, you will reap the fruit of dharma as approved by the Guru and the Vedas, and all without the slightest hardship.

But see what stubbornness brings: the sage Galava endured terrible trials, and King Nahusha fell from heaven itself. Hath brought them nothing but sorrow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[मेरी आज्ञा मानकर घरपर रहनेसे] गुरु और वेदके द्वारा सम्मत धर्म [के आचरण] का फल तुम्हें बिना ही क्लेशके मिल जाता है। किन्तु हठके वश होकर गालव मुनि और राजा नहुष आदि सबने संकट ही सहे॥६१॥

Notes

Rama gently dissuades Sita by citing two well-known examples of harm caused by obstinacy. The sage Galava (Gaalav) nearly destroyed himself trying to fulfill his guru's impossible demand, and King Nahusha (Nahush), elevated to Indra's throne, fell from heaven through arrogance. Poddarji explains that Rama's tone here is tender, not commanding; he warns out of love, not authority.

चौपाई 62
मैं पुनि करि प्रवान पितु बानी। बेगि फिरब सुनु सुमुखि सयानी।।

Main puni kari pravaan pitu baanee. begi phirab sunu sumukhi sayaanee

I will fulfill father's command and return quickly, listen O wise and beautiful one.

दिवस जात नहिं लागिहि बारा। सुंदरि सिखवनु सुनहु हमारा।।

Divas jaat nahin laagihi baaraa. sundari sikhavanu sunahu hamaaraa

It will not take many days to pass. Beautiful one, listen to our counsel.

जौ हठ करहु प्रेम बस बामा। तौ तुम्ह दुखु पाउब परिनामा।।

Jau hath karahu prem bas baamaa. tau tumh dukhu paaub parinaamaa

If you insist stubbornly out of love, O beloved, then you will suffer in the end.

काननु कठिन भयंकरु भारी। घोर घामु हिम बारि बयारी।।

Kaananu kathin bhayankaru bhaaree. ghor ghaamu him baari bayaaree

The forest is harsh, fearsome and vast, with terrible heat, cold, rain and wind.

कुस कंटक मग काँकर नाना। चलब पयादेहिं बिनु पदत्राना।।

Kus kantak mag kaankar naanaa. chalab payaadehin binu padatraanaa

The path has sharp grass, thorns and countless stones, and you must walk barefoot without shoes.

चरन कमल मुदु मंजु तुम्हारे। मारग अगम भूमिधर भारे।।

Charan kamal mudu manju tumhaare. maarag agam bhoomidhar bhaare

Your lotus feet are soft and tender, but the mountain paths are impassable and difficult.

कंदर खोह नदीं नद नारे। अगम अगाध न जाहिं निहारे।।

Kandar khoh nadeen nad naare. agam agaadh na jaahin nihaare

There are caves, hollows, rivers and streams that are impassable and unfathomably deep.

भालु बाघ बृक केहरि नागा। करहिं नाद सुनि धीरजु भागा।।

Bhaalu baagh brik kehari naagaa. karahin naad suni dheeraju bhaagaa

Bears, tigers, wolves, lions and serpents roar so loudly that courage itself flees upon hearing them.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

लक्ष्मणजी, सुमन्त्र और सीताजीने भी प्रणाम किया। सबके साथ श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने सुख पाया। गङ्गाजी समस्त आनन्द-मङ्गलोंकी मूल हैं। वे सब सुखोंकी करनेवाली और सब पीड़ाओंकी हरनेवाली हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Rama's eight couplets paint the forest in vivid, escalating detail: climate, terrain, creatures. Each line adds another reason for Sita to stay. The word 'Baama' (beloved woman) and 'Sundari' (beautiful one) and 'Sumukhi' (lovely-faced one) show that even while dissuading her, Rama speaks with overflowing tenderness. Poddarji notes that Rama's concern is entirely selfless; he dreads her suffering, not the inconvenience to himself.

भूमि सयन बलकल बसन असनु कंद फल मूल।

ते कि सदा सब दिन मिलिहिं सबुइ समय अनुकूल।।62।।

Bhoomi sayan balakal basan asanu kand phal mool

Te ki sadaa sab din milihin sabui samay anukool (62)

दोहा 62

On ground we'll sleep, in bark we'll dress, | on roots and fruits we'll dine;

yet even these aren't always found | when seasons don't align.

Sleeping on the bare ground, wearing garments of bark, eating only kanda, phala, and moola; this is the life of the forest.

And even these will not always be found. Everything depends upon the season. Some days there may be nothing at all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जमीनपर सोना, पेड़ोंकी छालके वस्त्र पहनना और कन्द, मूल, फलका भोजन करना होगा। और वे भी क्या सदा सब दिन मिलेंगे? सब कुछ अपने-अपने समयके अनुकूल ही मिल सकेगा॥ ६२॥

Notes

Rama is unflinching in his honesty about forest privations. There is no romance here, only the stark reality of vanavasa (forest exile). Kanda means tubers, phala means fruits, moola means roots. Poddarji observes that even this plain truth cannot shake Sita's resolve, because her love for Rama surpasses every comfort.

चौपाई 63
नर अहार रजनीचर चरहीं। कपट बेष बिधि कोटिक करहीं।।

Nar ahaar rajaneechar charaheen. kapat besh bidhi kotik karaheen

Demons roam about devouring humans, assuming countless deceptive forms through their magical powers.

लागइ अति पहार कर पानी। बिपिन बिपति नहिं जाइ बखानी।।

Laagai ati pahaar kar paanee. bipin bipati nahin jaai bakhaanee

The mountain water is extremely harsh, and the troubles of the forest cannot be described.

ब्याल कराल बिहग बन घोरा। निसिचर निकर नारि नर चोरा।।

Byaal karaal bihag ban ghoraa. nisichar nikar naari nar choraa

Terrible serpents and fierce birds inhabit the dreadful forest, along with hordes of demons who steal away men and women.

डरपहिं धीर गहन सुधि आएँ। मृगलोचनि तुम्ह भीरु सुभाएँ।।

Darapahin dheer gahan sudhi aaen. mrigalochani tumh bheeru subhaaen

Even brave men become frightened when they enter the dense forest. O deer-eyed one, you are naturally timid.

हंसगवनि तुम्ह नहिं बन जोगू। सुनि अपजसु मोहि देइहि लोगू।।

Hansagavani tumh nahin ban jogoo. suni apajasu mohi deihi logoo

O graceful one, you are not suited for the forest. Hearing of disgrace, people will blame me.

मानस सलिल सुधाँ प्रतिपाली। जिअइ कि लवन पयोधि मराली।।

Maanas salil sudhaan pratipaalee. jiai ki lavan payodhi maraalee

Can a swan that has been nurtured on the pure waters of Manasarovar survive in the salty ocean?

नव रसाल बन बिहरनसीला। सोह कि कोकिल बिपिन करीला।।

Nav rasaal ban biharanaseelaa. soh ki kokil bipin kareelaa

Does a cuckoo that delights in groves of fresh mango trees look beautiful in a forest of bitter neem?

रहहु भवन अस हृदयँ बिचारी। चंदबदनि दुखु कानन भारी।।

Rahahu bhavan asa hridayan bichaaree. chandabadani dukhu kaanan bhaaree

Thinking thus in my heart, O moon-faced one, remain at home - the forest holds great suffering.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अत्यन्त प्रेमपूर्वक सीताजीके चरणों में गिरकर वे अनेक प्रकार से आशीर्वाद देती हैं कि जबतक शेषजीके सिरपर पृथ्वी रहे, तबतक तुम सदा सुहागिनी बनी रहो॥ ११७॥ तुमने जो मुझको बड़ी विनती सुनायी, यह तो मुझपर कृपा की और मुझे बड़ाई दी है। तो भी हे देवि! मैं अपनी वाणी सफल होनेके लिये तुम्हें आशीर्वाद दूँगी॥ ४॥

Notes

Rama's most elaborate plea. He uses three exquisite epithets for Sita: Mrigalochani (deer-eyed one), Hansagavani (she whose gait is like a swan), and Chandabadani (moon-faced one). Each name is a caress wrapped in warning. The two similes at the heart of the verse are unforgettable: the Manasarovar swan cannot live in salt water, and the mango-grove kokila (cuckoo) cannot thrive among bitter kareela (a thorny desert shrub). Both images say: you belong in beauty, not in desolation. Nishachara means night-wandering demons. Poddarji emphasizes that Rama's fear is entirely for Sita, never for himself.

सहज सुह्द गुर स्वामि सिख जो न करइ सिर मानि।।

सो पछिताइ अघाइ उर अवसि होइ हित हानि।।63।।

Sahaj suhd gur svaami sikh jo na karai sir maani

So pachhitaai aghaai ura avasi hoi hit haani (63)

दोहा 63

That whole disaster I have borne, good turned to harm inside.

Who else but I in all the world loves not Ram as their guide?

One who does not humbly accept the counsel of a natural well-wisher, a guru, or a master, will surely repent to the depths of the heart. Loss of one's own good is certain.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह सारा उत्पात मेरा ही किया हुआ है, (ऐसा कोई कह दे,) वह जो हृदयमें हित है, वह जी में अहित बह गयी। जड़-चेतन जगत् में मेरे सिवा और कौन है जिसको श्रीसीतारामजी प्राणों के समान प्यारे न हों?

Notes

Rama concludes his persuasion with a universal maxim: whoever ignores the sincere advice of those who love them (sahaj suhrid), their guru, or their lord (svaami) will inevitably face regret and harm. The word 'sahaj' (natural, innate) is key; Rama is saying his concern for Sita is not a pose but his very nature. Poddarji reads this as the final, gentle warning before Sita's famous, unshakeable reply.

चौपाई 64
सुनि मृदु बचन मनोहर पिय के। लोचन ललित भरे जल सिय के।।

Suni mridu bachan manohar piy ke. lochan lalit bhare jal siy ke

Hearing the gentle and enchanting words of her beloved, Sita's beautiful eyes filled with tears.

सीतल सिख दाहक भइ कैंसें। चकइहि सरद चंद निसि जैंसें।।

Seetal sikh daahak bhai kainsen. chakaihi sarad chand nisi jainsen

How did the cooling advice become burning pain? Like the autumn moon's night rays to the chakravaka bird.

उतरु न आव बिकल बैदेही। तजन चहत सुचि स्वामि सनेही।।

Utaru na aava bikal baidehee. tajan chahat suchi svaami sanehee

No reply came from the distressed daughter of Videha, as her pure and loving lord wished to leave her behind.

बरबस रोकि बिलोचन बारी। धरि धीरजु उर अवनिकुमारी।।

Barabas roki bilochan baaree. dhari dheeraju ura avanikumaaree

Forcibly restraining the tears in her eyes, the earth-born princess gathered courage in her heart.

लागि सासु पग कह कर जोरी। छमबि देबि बड़ि अबिनय मोरी।।

Laagi saasu pag kah kar joree. chhamabi debi badi abinay moree

Touching her mother-in-law's feet with folded hands, she said, 'Forgive me, goddess, for my great impropriety.'

दीन्हि प्रानपति मोहि सिख सोई। जेहि बिधि मोर परम हित होई।।

Deenhi praanapati mohi sikh soee. jehi bidhi mor param hit hoee

My lord of life has given me that very advice which would bring about my supreme welfare.

मैं पुनि समुझि दीखि मन माहीं। पिय बियोग सम दुखु जग नाहीं।।

Main puni samujhi deekhi man maaheen. piy biyog sam dukhu jag naaheen

But I have pondered and seen in my heart that there is no sorrow in the world equal to separation from one's beloved.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे स्वामी! आपने मुझे सीख तो बड़ी अच्छी दी है, पर मुझे अपनी कायरता से वह मेरे लिये अगम (पहुँचके बाहर) लगी। शास्त्र और नीतिके तो वे ही श्रेष्ठ पुरुष अधिकारी हैं जो धीर हैं और धर्मकी धुरी को धारण करनेवाले हैं। मैं तो प्रभु के स्नेहमें पला हुआ छोटा बच्चा हूँ! कहीं हंस भी मन्दराचल या सुमेरु पर्वत को उठा सकते हैं! हे नाथ! स्वभावसे ही कहता हूँ, आप विश्वास करें, मैं आपको छोड़कर गुरु, पिता, माता किसीको भी नहीं जानता॥ और पति श्रीरामचन्द्रजी हैं, वही जानकीजी आज जमीनपर सो रही हैं। विधाता किसको प्रतिकूल नहीं होता! सीताजी और श्रीरामचन्द्रजी क्या वनके योग्य हैं? लोग सच कहते हैं कि कर्म भाग्य ही प्रधान है॥ ४॥

Notes

Sita's response to Rama's advice that she remain in Ayodhya. Tulsidas uses the exquisite image of the chakravaka (ruddy shelduck), which is said to suffer at moonrise because it is separated from its mate each night. The 'cooling' counsel of Rama, meant to soothe, burns Sita the same way. Poddarji observes that Sita does not reject Rama's teaching outright; she honours it as wise, then gently overrules it with the deeper truth of love. The phrase 'Avanikumari' (daughter of the earth) reminds us of Sita's divine origin. Her touching Kausalya's feet shows she frames her plea not as defiance but as humble petition.

प्राननाथ करुनायतन सुंदर सुखद सुजान।

तुम्ह बिनु रघुकुल कुमुद बिधु सुरपुर नरक समान।।64।।

Praananaath karunaayatan sundar sukhad sujaan

Tumh binu raghukul kumud bidhu surapur narak samaan (64)

दोहा 64

O Lord of life, O gracious one, | O moon to Raghu's line;

without you, heaven turns to hell | for this poor heart of mine.

O Lord of my life, O abode of compassion, O beautiful one, O giver of joy, O wise one, O moon who makes the water-lily of Raghu's line bloom: without You, even heaven would be like hell to me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे प्राणनाथ! हे दयाके धाम! हे सुन्दर! हे सुखोंके देनेवाले! हे सुजान! हे रघुकुलरूपी कुमुदके खिलानेवाले चन्द्रमा! आपके बिना स्वर्ग भी मेरे लिये नरकके समान है॥ ६४॥

Notes

Sita addresses Rama with five epithets: Prananatha (lord of my life), Karunayatana (abode of compassion), Sundara (beautiful one), Sukhada (giver of joy), and Sujana (wise one). Each reveals a different facet of her devotion. The concluding image of the kumuda (night-blooming water-lily) opening only under moonlight captures how the entire Raghu dynasty flourishes through Rama's presence. Poddarji notes the devastating simplicity of her final line: 'Surapur narak samaan,' heaven equals hell without the beloved.

चौपाई 65
मातु पिता भगिनी प्रिय भाई। प्रिय परिवारु सुह्रद समुदाई।।

Maatu pitaa bhaginee priy bhaaee. priy parivaaru suhrad samudaaee

Mother, father, beloved sister and brother, dear family and circle of friends.

सासु ससुर गुर सजन सहाई। सुत सुंदर सुसील सुखदाई।।

Saasu sasur gur sajan sahaaee. sut sundar suseel sukhadaaee

Mother-in-law, father-in-law, teacher, companions and helpers, beautiful, virtuous and joy-giving children.

जहँ लगि नाथ नेह अरु नाते। पिय बिनु तियहि तरनिहु ते ताते।।

Jahan lagi naath neh aru naate. piy binu tiyahi taranihu te taate

Whatever relationships and bonds of love exist, O Lord, without the beloved husband they are hotter than fire for a woman.

तनु धनु धामु धरनि पुर राजू। पति बिहीन सबु सोक समाजू।।

Tanu dhanu dhaamu dharani pur raajoo. pati biheen sabu sok samaajoo

Body, wealth, home, land, city and kingdom - without a husband, all become a collection of sorrows.

भोग रोगसम भूषन भारू। जम जातना सरिस संसारू।।

Bhog rogasam bhooshan bhaaroo. jam jaatanaa saris sansaaroo

Pleasures become like diseases, ornaments become burdens, and the world becomes like the torments of death.

प्राननाथ तुम्ह बिनु जग माहीं। मो कहुँ सुखद कतहुँ कछु नाहीं।।

Praananaath tumh binu jag maaheen. mo kahun sukhad katahun kachhu naaheen

O Lord of my life, without you in this world, there is nothing anywhere that gives me happiness.

जिय बिनु देह नदी बिनु बारी। तैसिअ नाथ पुरुष बिनु नारी।।

Jiy binu deh nadee binu baaree. taisia naath purush binu naaree

Just as a body without life and a river without water, so is a woman without her husband, O Lord.

नाथ सकल सुख साथ तुम्हारें। सरद बिमल बिधु बदनु निहारें।।

Naath sakal sukh saath tumhaaren. sarad bimal bidhu badanu nihaaren

O Lord, all happiness is with you - gazing upon your face like the pure autumn moon.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मानो समुद्रमें जहाज डूब गया हो, जिससे व्यापारियोंका समुदाय बहुत ही व्याकुल हो उठा हो। वे एक-दूसरेको उपदेश देते हैं कि श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने, हमलोगोंको क्लेश होगा, यह जानकर छोड़ दिया है॥ २॥ साधुओंकी सभामें गुरुजी और स्वामीके समीप इस पवित्र तीर्थस्थानमें मैं सत्य भावसे कहता हूँ। यह प्रेम है या प्रपञ्च (छल-कपट)? झूठ है या सच? इसे [सर्वज्ञ] मुनि वसिष्ठजी और [अन्तर्यामी] श्रीरघुनाथजी जानते हैं॥ २६१॥ सखा निषादराजके हाथसे हाथ मिलाये हुए भरतजी चले। प्रेम कुछ थोड़ा नहीं है, जिससे उनका शरीर शिथिल हो रहा है। भरतजी सखासे पूछते हैं कि मुझे वह स्थान दिखलाओ;और नेत्र और मनकी जलन कुछ ठंडी करो॥

Notes

Sita systematically dismantles every worldly consolation that Rama might offer. She moves from family bonds outward to wealth, kingdom, and worldly pleasures, declaring each one hollow without her beloved. The similes build in force: 'bhog rogasam' (pleasures become diseases) and 'jam jatana saris sansaru' (the world becomes Yama's torment). The final couplet reverses the argument: with Rama, everything becomes bliss. Poddarji highlights the image 'jiy binu deh' (body without life) as capturing the metaphysical inseparability of wife and husband in the devotional view.

खग मृग परिजन नगरु बनु बलकल बिमल दुकूल।

नाथ साथ सुरसदन सम परनसाल सुख मूल।।65।।

Khag mrig parijan nagaru banu balakal bimal dukool

Naath saath surasadan sam paranasaal sukh mool (65)

दोहा 65

Hearing Bharat-Rama's talk | the root of all things blessed;

even selfish gods gave praise | and flowers on them pressed.

Birds and deer shall be my kinsfolk, the city shall be the forest, bark-cloth shall be my spotless silken robes. With my Lord beside me, O root of all happiness, even a hut of leaves shall equal the palace of the gods.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

समस्त सुन्दर मङ्गलोंका मूल भरतजी और श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका संवाद सुनकर स्वार्थी देवता भी रघुकुलकी सराहना करते हुए कल्पवृक्षके फूल बरसाने लगे।

Notes

Sita's joyful reframing of exile. Every apparent loss is transmuted by Rama's presence: wild creatures become family, rough bark becomes silk, a leaf-shelter becomes Indra's court. The phrase 'sukh mool' (root of happiness) is addressed directly to Rama. Poddarji notes the radical reversal: where the previous verses showed how heaven becomes hell without Rama, this doha shows how the harshest forest becomes heaven with Him. The word 'paranasaal' (a simple leaf-thatched shelter) placed beside 'surasadan' (abode of the gods) captures the devotee's total indifference to outer conditions.

चौपाई 66
बनदेवीं बनदेव उदारा। करिहहिं सासु ससुर सम सारा।।

Banadeveen banadev udaaraa. karihahin saasu sasur sam saaraa

The generous forest deities and forest gods will serve me like mother-in-law and father-in-law.

कुस किसलय साथरी सुहाई। प्रभु सँग मंजु मनोज तुराई।।

Kus kisalay saatharee suhaaee. prabhu sang manju manoj turaaee

Beautiful beds of kusha grass and tender leaves will be like lovely bridal chambers with my Lord.

कंद मूल फल अमिअ अहारू। अवध सौध सत सरिस पहारू।।

Kand mool phal amia ahaaroo. avadh saudh sat saris pahaaroo

Roots, fruits and nectar-like food will be like hundreds of palaces of Ayodhya.

छिनु छिनु प्रभु पद कमल बिलोकि। रहिहउँ मुदित दिवस जिमि कोकी।।

Chhinu chhinu prabhu pad kamal biloki. rahihaun mudit divas jimi kokee

Gazing constantly at my Lord's lotus feet, I will remain joyful like the chakravaka bird during day.

बन दुख नाथ कहे बहुतेरे। भय बिषाद परिताप घनेरे।।

Ban dukh naath kahe bahutere. bhay bishaad paritaap ghanere

My Lord, You have spoken of many hardships of the forest - fears, sorrows and great troubles.

प्रभु बियोग लवलेस समाना। सब मिलि होहिं न कृपानिधाना।।

Prabhu biyog lavales samaanaa. sab mili hohin na kripaanidhaanaa

O treasure of mercy, separation from You even for a moment equals all these sufferings combined.

अस जियँ जानि सुजान सिरोमनि। लेइअ संग मोहि छाड़िअ जनि।।

Asa jiyan jaani sujaan siromani. leia sang mohi chhaadia jani

Knowing this in my heart, O crown jewel of the wise, take me along and do not abandon me.

बिनती बहुत करौं का स्वामी। करुनामय उर अंतरजामी।।

Binatee bahut karaun kaa svaamee. karunaamay ura antarajaamee

Why should I make many entreaties, O Master? You are compassionate and know the hearts of all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पतिके हृदयकी जाननेवाली सीताजीने मनसे अपनी रत्नजटित अंगूठी अँगुलीसे उतारी। कृपालु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने केवटसे कहा;नावकी उतराई लो। केवटने व्याकुल होकर चरण पकड़ लिये॥ २॥ हे प्रभो! आप करुणामय और परम ज्ञानी हैं। कृपा करके विचार तो कीजिये;शरीरको छोड़कर छाया अलग कैसे रोकी रह सकती है? सूर्यकी प्रभा सूर्यको छोड़कर कहाँ जा सकती है? और चाँदनी चन्द्रमाको त्यागकर कहाँ जा सकती है?॥ ३॥ ऐसा कहकर वे प्रेमसे शिथिल (गद्गद्) होकर उसमें समा गयीं। नेत्रोंसे आँसू बहने लगे और मुँहसे वाणी नहीं निकली। भरतजीने भी माताको बहुत प्रकारसे प्रबोध दिया। तब सब इस प्रकार विषाद करते हुए सारी रात बैठे-बैठे बीत गयी। वेद, शास्त्र और पुराणोंमें कहा गया है कि सत्यके समान दूसरा धर्म नहीँ है। मैंने उस धर्मको सहज ही पा लिया है। इस सत्यरूपी धर्म का त्याग करनेसे तीनों लोकोंमें अपयश छा जायगा॥ ३॥

Notes

Sita's clinching argument. She mirrors Rama's list of forest dangers and, one by one, transforms each hardship into a delight. The chakravaka image returns from Chaupai 64, now inverted: there the moonlit night burned like separation; here the daylight of Rama's presence brings perpetual joy. The pivotal couplet is 'Prabhu biyog lavales samana / sab mili hohin na Kripanidhana': a fraction of separation outweighs every forest peril put together. Her final line, 'Karunamay ura Antarajami' (O compassionate one, O knower of all hearts), is both a plea and an act of surrender. She stops arguing and simply trusts that Rama already knows. Poddarji calls this the moment Sita's love wins: not through logic, but through the transparent sincerity of total devotion.

राखिअ अवध जो अवधि लगि रहत न जनिअहिं प्रान।

दीनबंधु संदर सुखद सील सनेह निधान।।66।।

Raakhia avadh jo avadhi lagi rahat na janiahin praan

Deenabandhu sandar sukhad seel saneh nidhaan (66)

दोहा 66

O friend of the forlorn, so fair, | O treasure of love and grace;

if kept here for the exile's term, | I'll die without your face.

O friend of the helpless! O beautiful one! O giver of joy! O treasure of grace and love!

If you keep me in Ayodhya for fourteen years, know this for certain: my life-breath will not remain.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे दीनबन्धु! हे सुन्दर! हे सुख देनेवाले! हे शील और प्रेमके भण्डार! यदि अवधि (चौदह वर्ष) तक मुझे अयोध्यामें रखते हैं तो जान लीजिये कि मेरे प्राण नहीं रहेंगे॥ ६६॥

Notes

Poddarji observes that Sita makes her position absolutely clear: separation from Rama is death. This is not emotional exaggeration but the literal truth of a pativrata's love. Her body cannot survive without the one who is her very life.

चौपाई 67
मोहि मग चलत न होइहि हारी। छिनु छिनु चरन सरोज निहारी।।

Mohi mag chalat na hoihi haaree. chhinu chhinu charan saroj nihaaree

I will not grow weary walking on the path with you, constantly gazing at your lotus feet every moment.

सबहि भाँति पिय सेवा करिहौं। मारग जनित सकल श्रम हरिहौं।।

Sabahi bhaanti piy sevaa karihaun. maarag janit sakal shram harihaun

I will serve my beloved in every way possible and remove all the fatigue caused by the journey.

पाय पखारी बैठि तरु छाहीं। करिहउँ बाउ मुदित मन माहीं।।

Paay pakhaaree baithi taru chhaaheen. karihaun baau mudit man maaheen

After washing your feet and sitting in the shade of trees, I will fan you with a joyful heart.

श्रम कन सहित स्याम तनु देखें। कहँ दुख समउ प्रानपति पेखें।।

Shram kan sahit syaam tanu dekhen. kahan dukh samau praanapati pekhen

When I see your dark body adorned with drops of perspiration, where is any sorrow when I behold my lord of life?

सम महि तृन तरुपल्लव डासी। पाग पलोटिहि सब निसि दासी।।

Sam mahi trin tarupallav daasee. paag palotihi sab nisi daasee

I will spread soft grass and tender leaves on level ground, and your maidservant will arrange bedding every night.

बारबार मृदु मूरति जोही। लागहि तात बयारि न मोही।

Baarabaar mridu moorati johee. laagahi taat bayaari na mohee

Gazing repeatedly at your gentle form, dear one, the wind will not even touch me.

को प्रभु सँग मोहि चितवनिहारा। सिंघबधुहि जिमि ससक सिआरा।।

Ko prabhu sang mohi chitavanihaaraa. singhabadhuhi jimi sasak siaaraa

Who would dare look at me with my lord present? Like a jackal fears a lioness.

मैं सुकुमारि नाथ बन जोगू। तुम्हहि उचित तप मो कहुँ भोगू।।

Main sukumaari naath ban jogoo. tumhahi uchit tap mo kahun bhogoo

I am delicate, my lord, but fit for forest life. Austerity befits you, but enjoyment is proper for me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

क्षण-क्षणमें आपके चरणकमलोंको देखते रहनेसे मुझे मार्ग चलनेमें थकावट न होगी। हे प्रियतम! मैं सभी प्रकारसे आपकी सेवा करूंगी और मार्ग चलनेसे होनेवाली सारी थकावटको दूर कर दूँगी। आपके पैर धोकर, पेड़ोंकी छायामें बैठकर, मनमें प्रसन्न होकर हवा करूँगी। पसीनेकी बूँदोंसहित श्याम शरीरको देखकर;प्राणपतिके दर्शन करते हुए दुःखके लिये मुझे अवकाश ही कहाँ रहेगा॥

Notes

Poddarji remarks on the intimate beauty of this passage. Sita imagines the daily seva she will offer: washing Rama's feet, fanning him beneath the trees, watching the sweat-drops on his dark body. For her, even his weariness is beautiful. Love transforms every hardship into seva, and seva into bliss.

ऐसेउ बचन कठोर सुनि जौं न ह्रदउ बिलगान।

तौ प्रभु बिषम बियोग दुख सहिहहिं पावँर प्रान।।67।।

Aiseu bachan kathor suni jaun na hradau bilagaan

Tau prabhu bisham biyog dukh sahihahin paavanr praan (67)

दोहा 67

Such bitter words I heard, yet still | my heart refused to break;

so these poor breaths can bear your loss? | No! I'll die for your sake.

Even hearing such harsh words, my heart did not break apart. So it seems, O Lord, these wretched life-breaths of mine are strong enough to endure the terrible grief of separation.

(And yet, if forced to stay, they will not endure at all.)

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसे कठोर वचन सुनकर भी जब मेरा हृदय न फटा तो, हे प्रभु! मालूम होता है कि मेरे ये पापी प्राण विषम वियोग-दुःख सहने में समर्थ हैं (अर्थात् शरीरसे वियोगकी बात तो अलग रही, वचनसे भी वियोगकी बात सुनकर हृदय नहीं फटा, इसलिये हठपूर्वक इन्हें यहाँ रखनेसे ये प्राणोंको न रखेंगी)॥ ६७॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the subtle irony: Sita says that if her heart did not break at Rama's words of separation, perhaps she can bear the separation itself. But she immediately implies the opposite. The very fact that she survived the words proves the depth of her love; actual separation would be unbearable.

चौपाई 68
अस कहि सीय बिकल भइ भारी। बचन बियोगु न सकी सँभारी।।

Asa kahi seey bikal bhai bhaaree. bachan biyogu na sakee sanbhaaree

Saying this, Sita became extremely distressed and could not bear the pain of separation from her words.

देखि दसा रघुपति जियँ जाना। हठि राखें नहिं राखिहि प्राना।।

Dekhi dasaa raghupati jiyan jaanaa. hathi raakhen nahin raakhihi praanaa

Seeing her condition, Raghupati understood in his heart that if he insisted on keeping her back, she would not survive.

कहेउ कृपाल भानुकुलनाथा। परिहरि सोचु चलहु बन साथा।।

Kaheu kripaal bhaanukulanaathaa. parihari sochu chalahu ban saathaa

The compassionate Lord of the Solar dynasty said, 'Abandon your worry and come with me to the forest.'

नहिं बिषाद कर अवसरु आजू। बेगि करहु बन गवन समाजू।।

Nahin bishaad kar avasaru aajoo. begi karahu ban gavan samaajoo

This is not the time for sorrow today. Quickly make preparations for our journey to the forest.

कहि प्रिय बचन प्रिया समुझाई। लगे मातु पद आसिष पाई।।

Kahi priy bachan priyaa samujhaaee. lage maatu pad aasish paaee

Speaking loving words, he consoled his beloved and then approached his mother's feet to receive her blessing.

बेगि प्रजा दुख मेटब आई। जननी निठुर बिसरि जनि जाई।।

Begi prajaa dukh metab aaee. jananee nithur bisari jani jaaee

I shall return quickly to remove the people's suffering. Do not forget me in your cruelty, mother.

फिरहि दसा बिधि बहुरि कि मोरी। देखिहउँ नयन मनोहर जोरी।।

Phirahi dasaa bidhi bahuri ki moree. dekhihaun nayan manohar joree

Will fate ever turn again in my favor? Will I see this beautiful pair with my eyes?

सुदिन सुघरी तात कब होइहि। जननी जिअत बदन बिधु जोइहि।।

Sudin sugharee taat kab hoihi. jananee jiat badan bidhu joihi

When will that auspicious and blessed day come, dear son, when this mother, still alive, will gaze upon your moon-like face?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब कृपालु, सूर्यकुलके स्वामी श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने कहा कि सोच छोड़कर मेरे साथ वनको चलो। आज विषाद करनेका अवसर नहीं है। तुरंत वनगमनकी तैयारी करो। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने प्रिय वचन कहकर प्रियतमा सीताजीको समझाया। फिर माताके पैरों लगकर आशीर्वाद प्राप्त किया। माताने कहा;बेटा! जल्दी लौटकर प्रजाके दुःखको मिटाना और यह निष्ठुर माता तुम्हें भूल न जाय!॥ हमारे कानों, नेत्रों और मनके द्वारा अनुभवमें आनेवाली विधाताकी करनीको जहाँतक वेदोंने वर्णन करके कहा है, वहाँतक चौदहों लोकोंमें ढूँढ़ देखो, ऐसे पुरुष और ऐसी स्त्री कहाँ हैं? कहीं भी नहीं हैं, इसीसे सिद्ध है कि ये विधाताके चौदहों लोकोंसे अलग हैं॥ २॥ मन्त्रीने देखकर 'जयजीव' कहकर दण्डवत्-प्रणाम किया। सुनते ही राजा व्याकुल होकर उठे और बोले-सुमन्त्र! कहो, राम कहाँ हैं?॥ निषादराजने मुनिराज वसिष्ठजीको देखकर अपना नाम बतलाकर दूरहीसे दण्डवत्-प्रणाम किया। मुनीश्वर वसिष्ठजीने उसको रामका प्यारा जानकर आशीर्वाद दिया और भरतजीको समझाकर कहा। निषादराजने मुनिराज वसिष्ठजीको देखकर अपना नाम बतलाकर दूरहीसे दण्डवत्‌-प्रणाम किया। मुनीश्वर वसिष्ठजीने उसको रामका प्यारा जानकर आशीर्वाद दिया और भरतजीको समझाकर कहा कि यह श्रीरामजीका मित्र है॥

Notes

Poddarji marks this as the pivotal moment: Rama accepts Sita's plea. The word 'kripal' (compassionate) reveals that he was moved by her love. Kausalya's blessing is deeply poignant. She calls herself 'nithur' (cruel, heartless) because she cannot protect them, and her only request is that she not be forgotten. The last two couplets shift voice to Kausalya, whose longing mirrors Sita's: both women ache for the sight of Rama.

बहुरि बच्छ कहि लालु कहि रघुपति रघुबर तात।

कबहिं बोलाइ लगाइ हियँ हरषि निरखिहउँ गात।।68।।

Bahuri bachchh kahi laalu kahi raghupati raghubar taat

Kabahin bolaai lagaai hiyan harashi nirakhihaun gaat (68)

दोहा 68

"My child! My son! O Raghu's best! | when will I call your name?

When hold you close and see your form | and feel love's joyful flame?"

"O Tata! O Vatsa! O Lala! O Raghubara! When will I call you again by these names? When will I embrace you once more and gaze upon your form with joy?"

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे तात! 'वत्स' कहकर, 'लाल' कहकर, 'रघुबर' कहकर, मैं फिर कब तुम्हें बुलाकर हृदयसे लगाऊँगी और हर्षित होकर तुम्हारे अङ्गोंको देखूँगी!॥ ६८॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the heartbreaking simplicity of Kausalya's lament. She lists all the endearing names by which a mother calls her son: Tata (dear one), Vatsa (child), Lala (darling), Raghubara (best of the Raghus). Each name is a caress now turned to grief. The doha closes this passage on a note of raw maternal love that needs no commentary to pierce the heart.

चौपाई 69
लखि सनेह कातरि महतारी। बचनु न आव बिकल भइ भारी।।

Lakhi saneh kaatari mahataaree. bachanu na aava bikal bhai bhaaree

Seeing the mother's heart overwhelmed with affection, she became so distressed that words would not come and she was deeply troubled.

राम प्रबोधु कीन्ह बिधि नाना। समउ सनेहु न जाइ बखाना।।

Raam prabodhu keenh bidhi naanaa. samau sanehu na jaai bakhaanaa

Rama consoled her in various ways, but at such a time the depth of love cannot be described.

तब जानकी सासु पग लागी। सुनिअ माय मैं परम अभागी।।

Tab jaanakee saasu pag laagee. sunia maay main param abhaagee

Then Janaki touched her mother-in-law's feet and said, 'Listen, mother, I am most unfortunate.'

सेवा समय दैअँ बनु दीन्हा। मोर मनोरथु सफल न कीन्हा।।

Sevaa samay daian banu deenhaa. mor manorathu saphal na keenhaa

When it was time to serve you, fate has given me exile to the forest. My heart's desire has not been fulfilled.

तजब छोभु जनि छाड़िअ छोहू। करमु कठिन कछु दोसु न मोहू।।

Tajab chhobhu jani chhaadia chhohoo. karamu kathin kachhu dosu na mohoo

Please abandon anger and do not give up your affection. Destiny is harsh, but there is no fault of mine in this.

सुनि सिय बचन सासु अकुलानी। दसा कवनि बिधि कहौं बखानी।।

Suni siy bachan saasu akulaanee. dasaa kavani bidhi kahaun bakhaanee

Hearing Sita's words, her mother-in-law became agitated. How can I describe what condition she was in?

बारहि बार लाइ उर लीन्ही। धरि धीरजु सिख आसिष दीन्ही।।

Baarahi baar laai ura leenhee. dhari dheeraju sikh aasish deenhee

Again and again she embraced her to her heart. Gathering courage, she gave her instruction and blessings.

अचल होउ अहिवातु तुम्हारा। जब लगि गंग जमुन जल धारा।।

Achal hou ahivaatu tumhaaraa. jab lagi gang jamun jal dhaaraa

May your married life remain unshakeable as long as the waters of Ganga and Yamuna flow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

निषादराजको जोहार कर-करके सब निषाद चले। सभी बड़े शूरवीर हैं और संग्राममें लड़ना उन्हें बहुत अच्छा लगता है। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणकमलोंकी जूतियोंका स्मरण करके उन्होंने भाथियाँ (छोटे-छोटे तरकस) बाँधकर धनुहियों (छोटे-छोटे धनुषों) पर प्रत्यञ्चा चढ़ायी। भरतजीने आकर उन्हें आगे होकर लिया और अवसरके अनुकूल सुन्दर आसन दिये। तिरहुतराज जनकजी कहने लगे;हे तात भरत! तुमको श्रीरघुनाथजीका स्वभाव विदित है। हे भरतजी! वनको अवश्य चलिये, जहाँ श्रीरामजी हैं; आपने बहुत अच्छी सलाह विचारी। शोकसमुद्रमें डूबते हुए सब लोगोंको आपने बड़ा सहारा दे दिया। विधाताने मुझे श्रीरामजीसे विरोध करनेवाले (तेरे) हृदयसे उत्पन्न किया। मेरे बराबर पापी दूसरा कौन है? मैं व्यर्थ ही तुझे कुछ कहता हूँ। उनके सौन्दर्यको सुनकर वे व्याकुल होकर पूछते हैं कि भाई! अबतक वे कहाँतक गये होंगे? और जो समर्थ हैं वे दौड़ते हुए जाकर उनके दर्शन कर लेते हैं और जन्मका परम फल पाकर, विशेष आनन्दित होकर लौटते हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

Chaupai 69. Sita's farewell to Kausalya. This passage captures one of the most tender exchanges in the Manas: the daughter-in-law asking forgiveness not for any wrongdoing but for the cruelty of fate itself. Sita's humility (calling herself 'param abhaagi,' most unfortunate) reveals her selfless nature; she grieves not for her own exile but for the lost chance to serve. Kausalya's final blessing, invoking the eternal rivers, carries the weight of a mother's prayer that outlasts all worldly sorrow. Transliteration note: 'ahivaatu' (ahivaat) means the blessed state of married life, specifically the fortune of one whose husband lives.

सीतहि सासु असीस सिख दीन्हि अनेक प्रकार।

चली नाइ पद पदुम सिरु अति हित बारहिं बार।।69।।

Seetahi saasu asees sikh deenhi anek prakaar

Chalee naai pad padum siru ati hit baarahin baar (69)

दोहा 69

Her mother-in-law blessed her well | with counsel and with love;

and Sita, bowing oft to those | dear feet, at last must move.

The mother-in-law gave Sita blessings and teachings of every kind.

Bowing her head again and again at those lotus feet with the deepest love, Sita departed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सीताजीको सासने अनेकों प्रकारसे आशीर्वाद और शिक्षाएँ दीं और वे (सीताजी) बड़े ही प्रेमसे बार-बार सासके चरणकमलोंमें सिर नवाकर चलीं॥ ६९॥

Notes

Doha 69 (sortOrder 141). Kausalya's parting gift is twofold: 'ashis' (blessings for divine protection) and 'sikh' (practical teachings for life in the forest). Sita's repeated bowing ('baarahin baar') is not mere formality; each bow stores up the mother's grace for the long exile ahead. The image of 'pad padum' (lotus feet) elevates Kausalya to a figure of sacred refuge.

चौपाई 70
समाचार जब लछिमन पाए। ब्याकुल बिलख बदन उठि धाए।।

Samaachaar jab lachhiman paae. byaakul bilakh badan uthi dhaae

When Lakshmana received the news, he became deeply distressed and ran forth with a grief-stricken face.

कंप पुलक तन नयन सनीरा। गहे चरन अति प्रेम अधीरा।।

Kamp pulak tan nayan saneeraa. gahe charan ati prem adheeraa

His body trembling with emotion and eyes filled with tears, he grasped Rama's feet in overwhelming love.

कहि न सकत कछु चितवत ठाढ़े। मीनु दीन जनु जल तें काढ़े।।

Kahi na sakat kachhu chitavat thaadhe. meenu deen janu jal ten kaadhe

Unable to speak anything, he stood gazing like a fish taken out of water.

सोचु हृदयँ बिधि का होनिहारा। सबु सुखु सुकृत सिरान हमारा।।

Sochu hridayan bidhi kaa honihaaraa. sabu sukhu sukrit siraan hamaaraa

He thought in his heart, 'What will fate bring? All our happiness and good fortune have come to an end.'

मो कहुँ काह कहब रघुनाथा। रखिहहिं भवन कि लेहहिं साथा।।

Mo kahun kaah kahab raghunaathaa. rakhihahin bhavan ki lehahin saathaa

He wondered, 'What will Raghunatha say to me? Will He keep me at home or take me along?'

राम बिलोकि बंधु कर जोरें। देह गेह सब सन तृनु तोरें।।

Raam biloki bandhu kar joren. deh geh sab san trinu toren

Seeing his brother with folded hands, Rama broke all ties with body and home like grass.

बोले बचनु राम नय नागर। सील सनेह सरल सुख सागर।।

Bole bachanu raam nay naagar. seel saneh saral sukh saagar

Rama, the ocean of virtue, affection, simplicity and joy, spoke words befitting His noble nature.

तात प्रेम बस जनि कदराहू। समुझि हृदयँ परिनाम उछाहू।।

Taat prem bas jani kadaraahoo. samujhi hridayan parinaam uchhaahoo

He said, 'Dear brother, do not be distressed out of love. Understand in your heart and be joyful about the outcome.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कैकेयीसे उत्पन्न देहमें प्रेम करनेवाले ये पामर प्राण भरपेट (पूरी तरहसे) अभागे हैं। जब प्रियके वियोगमें भी मुझे प्राण प्रिय लग रहे हैं तब अभी आगे मैं और भी बहुत कुछ देखूँगा और सुनूँगा।

Notes

Chaupai 70. Lakshmana receives the news of Rama's exile. Tulsidas deploys his most striking simile here: Lakshmana without Rama is 'meenu deen janu jal ten kaadhe,' a helpless fish torn from water. This is not mere grief; it is the existential panic of a soul facing separation from its source. Rama's response ('jani kadaraahoo,' do not shrink with fear) gently redirects Lakshmana's love from anguish toward trust. The phrase 'parinaam uchhaahoo' (joy in the outcome) hints that Rama already sees the divine purpose behind the exile.

मातु पिता गुरु स्वामि सिख सिर धरि करहि सुभायँ।

लहेउ लाभु तिन्ह जनम कर नतरु जनमु जग जायँ।।70।।

Maatu pitaa guru svaami sikh sir dhari karahi subhaayan

Laheu laabhu tinh janam kar nataru janamu jag jaayan (70)

दोहा 70

O King, you are wisdom's store | pure and firm in dharma's way;

who but you can clear this fog | in this dark and troubled day?

Those who receive the teachings of mother, father, guru, and master, and carry them upon their heads with natural devotion, have truly reaped the reward of being born. Otherwise, birth in this world is lived in vain.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे राजन्! तुम ज्ञानके भण्डार, सुजान, पवित्र और धर्ममें धीर हो। इस समय तुम्हारे बिना इस दुविधाको दूर करनेमें और कौन समर्थ है?

Notes

Doha 70 (sortOrder 143). This doha stands as a universal maxim embedded in the narrative. 'Sir dhari' (placing upon the head) means accepting instruction not grudgingly but as a crown. 'Subhaayan' (with natural ease) distinguishes heartfelt obedience from forced compliance. Rama is preparing Lakshmana for a command he will not want to hear: stay behind and serve the elders. The verse quietly equates loving obedience with the very purpose of human life ('janam kar laabhu').

चौपाई 71
अस जियँ जानि सुनहु सिख भाई। करहु मातु पितु पद सेवकाई।।

Asa jiyan jaani sunahu sikh bhaaee. karahu maatu pitu pad sevakaaee

Understanding this in your heart, listen to my counsel, brother. Serve at the feet of mother and father.

भवन भरतु रिपुसूदन नाहीं। राउ बृद्ध मम दुखु मन माहीं।।

Bhavan bharatu ripusoodan naaheen. raau briddh mam dukhu man maaheen

Bharata is not in the palace, nor is the enemy-slayer present. The king is aged and my sorrow weighs upon his mind.

मैं बन जाउँ तुम्हहि लेइ साथा। होइ सबहि बिधि अवध अनाथा।।

Main ban jaaun tumhahi lei saathaa. hoi sabahi bidhi avadh anaathaa

If I go to the forest taking you along, Ayodhya will become orphaned in every way.

गुरु पितु मातु प्रजा परिवारू। सब कहुँ परइ दुसह दुख भारू।।

Guru pitu maatu prajaa parivaaroo. sab kahun parai dusah dukh bhaaroo

The guru, father, mother, subjects, and family - all will suffer unbearable grief.

रहहु करहु सब कर परितोषू। नतरु तात होइहि बड़ दोषू।।

Rahahu karahu sab kar paritoshoo. nataru taat hoihi bad doshoo

Stay and bring satisfaction to all. Otherwise, dear brother, great fault will arise.

जासु राज प्रिय प्रजा दुखारी। सो नृपु अवसि नरक अधिकारी।।

Jaasu raaj priy prajaa dukhaaree. so nripu avasi narak adhikaaree

The king whose beloved subjects suffer in his reign is surely destined for hell.

रहहु तात असि नीति बिचारी। सुनत लखनु भए ब्याकुल भारी।।

Rahahu taat asi neeti bichaaree. sunat lakhanu bhae byaakul bhaaree

Stay, dear brother, considering this principle. Hearing this, Lakshmana became greatly distressed.

सिअरें बचन सूखि गए कैंसें। परसत तुहिन तामरसु जैसें।।

Siaren bachan sookhi gae kainsen. parasat tuhin taamarasu jaisen

Lakshmana's limbs withered upon hearing these cold words, like a lotus touched by frost.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सरलताके रसमें सनी हुई माताकी वाणी सुनकर भरतजी व्याकुल हो गये। उनके नेत्र-कमल जल (आँसू) बहाकर हृदयके विरहरूपी नवीन अंकुरको सींचने लगे। उनकी वह दशा देखकर उस समय सबको अपने शरीरकी सुध भूल गयी। तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं;स्वाभाविक प्रेमकी सीमा श्रीभरतजीकी सब लोग आदरपूर्वक सराहना करने लगे। वह सम्पत्ति, घर, सुख, मित्र, माता, पिता, भाई जल जाय जो श्रीरामजीके चरणोंके सम्मुख होनेमें हँसते हुए (प्रसन्नतापूर्वक) सहायता न करे। वनका सब साज-सामान सजकर (वनके लिये आवश्यक वस्तुओंको साथ लेकर) श्रीरामचन्द्रजी स्त्री (श्रीसीताजी) और भाई (लक्ष्मणजी)-सहित, ब्राह्मण और गुरुके चरणोंकी वन्दना करके सबको अचेत करके चले॥ ७९॥

Notes

Chaupai 71. Rama asks Lakshmana to remain in Ayodhya. This is among the most emotionally complex passages in the Manas: Rama, out of pure duty, asks the one person who cannot bear separation to stay behind. Each couplet adds another weight to the argument: aged father, absent brothers, suffering subjects. The closing simile is devastating. 'Taamarasu' (the lotus, which opens in warmth) shrivels at the touch of 'tuhin' (frost). Rama's words, though spoken in love, freeze Lakshmana's very life force. We know, of course, that Lakshmana will not accept this counsel. His refusal, which follows in the next verses, is one of the great acts of devotion in all of Indian literature.

उतरु न आवत प्रेम बस गहे चरन अकुलाइ।

नाथ दासु मैं स्वामि तुम्ह तजहु त काह बसाइ।।71।।

Utaru na aavat prem bas gahe charan akulaai

Naath daasu main svaami tumh tajahu ta kaah basaai (71)

दोहा 71

Listen, Bharat, fate is strong | the sage spoke filled with grief;

loss, gain, life, death, fame, and shame | all rest in God's belief.

No answer came, for love had seized his voice. He clasped Rama's feet and trembled.

'You are my Lord, and I am Your servant. If You cast me aside, what recourse remains?' (71)

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनिनाथ वसिष्ठजीने दुखी होकर कहा;हे भरत! सुनो, भावी (होनहार) बड़ी बलवान् है। हानि-लाभ, जीवन-मरण और यश-अपयश, ये सब विधाताके हाथ हैं।

Notes

Lakshmana's speechlessness is itself the testimony of his love. Poddarji observes that when devotion overwhelms the heart, words dissolve; only the body can speak, through prostration. The question is rhetorical and devastating: a servant cast off by his master has nowhere to go. This is total surrender, sharanaagati, distilled into a single couplet.

चौपाई 72
दीन्हि मोहि सिख नीकि गोसाईं। लागि अगम अपनी कदराईं।।

Deenhi mohi sikh neeki gosaaeen. laagi agam apanee kadaraaeen

You have given me excellent counsel, O Lord, but it seems beyond my limited understanding.

नरबर धीर धरम धुर धारी। निगम नीति कहुँ ते अधिकारी।।

Narabar dheer dharam dhur dhaaree. nigam neeti kahun te adhikaaree

You are the best among men, steadfast and the pillar of righteousness, and are the authority on Vedic principles and ethics.

मैं सिसु प्रभु सनेहँ प्रतिपाला। मंदरु मेरु कि लेहिं मराला।।

Main sisu prabhu sanehan pratipaalaa. mandaru meru ki lehin maraalaa

I am but a child nurtured by Your love - can a swan lift Mount Mandara or Meru?

गुर पितु मातु न जानउँ काहू। कहउँ सुभाउ नाथ पतिआहू।।

Gur pitu maatu na jaanaun kaahoo. kahaun subhaau naath patiaahoo

I know no guru, father, or mother other than You - I speak my true nature, O Lord, please believe me.

जहँ लगि जगत सनेह सगाई। प्रीति प्रतीति निगम निजु गाई।।

Jahan lagi jagat saneh sagaaee. preeti prateeti nigam niju gaaee

Whatever worldly relationships and bonds of affection exist, the Vedas have declared their own nature of love and faith.

मोरें सबइ एक तुम्ह स्वामी। दीनबंधु उर अंतरजामी।।

Moren sabai eka tumh svaamee. deenabandhu ura antarajaamee

For me, You alone are everything, O Master - friend of the humble and knower of hearts.

धरम नीति उपदेसिअ ताही। कीरति भूति सुगति प्रिय जाही।।

Dharam neeti upadesia taahee. keerati bhooti sugati priy jaahee

Dharma and ethics should be taught to one who desires fame, prosperity, and salvation.

मन क्रम बचन चरन रत होई। कृपासिंधु परिहरिअ कि सोई।।

Man kram bachan charan rat hoee. kripaasindhu pariharia ki soee

One who is devoted to Your feet in mind, deed, and word - should such a soul be abandoned, O ocean of mercy?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

धर्म और नीतिका उपदेश तो उसको करना चाहिये जिसे कीर्ति, विभूति (ऐश्वर्य) या सद्गति प्यारी हो। किन्तु जो मन, वचन और कर्मसे चरणोंमें ही प्रेम रखता हो, हे कृपासिन्धु! क्या वह भी त्यागनेके योग्य है?॥ शेषजी और [पृथ्वी एवं पातालके अन्यान्य] राजा आदि जहाँतक प्रभुता है, और योगकी सिद्धियाँ, जो वेद और शास्त्रोंमें गायी गयी हैं, हृदयमें अच्छी तरह विचार कर देखो, [स्पष्ट दिखायी देगा कि] श्रीरामजीकी आज्ञा इन सभीके सिरपर है (अर्थात्‌ श्रीरामजी ही सबके एकमात्र महान्‌ महेश्वर हैं)॥ ४॥ पिताजी स्वर्गमें हैं और श्रीरामजी वनमें हैं। केतुके समान केवल मैं ही इन सब अनर्थोंका कारण हूँ। मुझे धिक्कार है! मैं बाँसके वनमें आग उत्पन्न हुआ और कठिन दाह, दुःख और दोषोंका भागी बना। मेरी करतूत और कुलको समझकर और प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी महिमाको मनमें देखकर, जो रघुवीर श्रीरामजीके चरणोंका भजन नहीं करता, वह जगत्में विधाताके द्वारा ठगा गया है॥

Notes

Lakshmana draws a sharp spiritual distinction. Those who need moral instruction are seekers of worldly rewards: keerti (fame), bhooti (prosperity), sugati (heavenly passage). But the pure devotee, absorbed in seva at the Lord's feet through man (mind), kram (action), and vachan (speech), stands beyond ordinary dharmic categories. For such a one, love is the only law. The swan-and-mountain image is classically Tulsian: the tender bird cannot lift what only God can move. Poddarji sees here the essence of prapatti, total loving dependence.

करुनासिंधु सुबंध के सुनि मृदु बचन बिनीत।

समुझाए उर लाइ प्रभु जानि सनेहँ सभीत।।72।।

Karunaasindhu subandh ke suni mridu bachan bineet

Samujhaae ura laai prabhu jaani sanehan sabheet (72)

दोहा 72

The Lord, an ocean of all grace, | heard his brother's humble plea,

and knowing fear had gripped his heart, | embraced him tenderly.

Hearing the soft, humble words of His noble brother, the Ocean of Compassion knew that Lakshmana was afraid; not of the forest, but of being left behind.

He drew him to His heart and consoled him. (72)

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दयाके समुद्र श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने भले भाईके कोमल और नम्रतायुक्त वचन सुनकर और उन्हें स्नेहके कारण डरे हुए जानकर, हृदयसे लगाकर समझाया॥ ७२॥

Notes

Rama perceives instantly what Lakshmana cannot bring himself to say outright: his only fear is separation. Poddarji highlights that Rama's embrace comes before any spoken consolation. The body answers the body. Where Lakshmana fell at Rama's feet, Rama now lifts him to His chest. This is the Lord's response to sharanaagati: not a lecture, but an embrace.

चौपाई 73
मागहु बिदा मातु सन जाई। आवहु बेगि चलहु बन भाई।।

Maagahu bidaa maatu san jaaee. aavahu begi chalahu ban bhaaee

Go and seek permission from mother, then come quickly brother, we shall depart for the forest.

मुदित भए सुनि रघुबर बानी। भयउ लाभ बड़ गइ बड़ि हानी।।

Mudit bhae suni raghubar baanee. bhayau laabh bad gai badi haanee

Hearing Raghubara's words, he became joyful, thinking great gain had come from what seemed great loss.

हरषित ह्दयँ मातु पहिं आए। मनहुँ अंध फिरि लोचन पाए।

Harashit hdayan maatu pahin aae. manahun andh phiri lochan paae

With delighted heart he came to his mother, like a blind man who has regained his sight.

जाइ जननि पग नायउ माथा। मनु रघुनंदन जानकि साथा।।

Jaai janani pag naayau maathaa. manu raghunandan jaanaki saathaa

Going there, he bowed his head at his mother's feet, his mind filled with thoughts of Raghunandan and Janaki.

पूँछे मातु मलिन मन देखी। लखन कही सब कथा बिसेषी।।

Poonchhe maatu malin man dekhee. lakhan kahee sab kathaa biseshee

Seeing his troubled mind, his mother inquired, and Lakshmana told her the entire story in detail.

गई सहमि सुनि बचन कठोरा। मृगी देखि दव जनु चहु ओरा।।

Gaee sahami suni bachan kathoraa. mrigee dekhi dav janu chahu oraa

Hearing those harsh words, she became frightened, like a deer seeing fire on all four sides.

लखन लखेउ भा अनरथ आजू। एहिं सनेह बस करब अकाजू।।

Lakhan lakheu bhaa anarath aajoo. ehin saneh bas karab akaajoo

Lakshmana realized that today misfortune had occurred, and that she would create trouble out of affection.

मागत बिदा सभय सकुचाहीं। जाइ संग बिधि कहिहि कि नाही।।

Maagat bidaa sabhay sakuchaaheen. jaai sang bidhi kahihi ki naahee

Asking for permission, he hesitated fearfully, wondering whether fate would allow him to go along or not.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनि वसिष्ठजीके वचन सुनकर जनकजी प्रेममें मग्न हो गये। उनकी दशा देखकर ज्ञान और वैराग्यको भी वैराग्य हो गया। वे प्रेमसे शिथिल हो गये और मनमें विचार करने लगे कि हम यहाँ आये, यह अच्छा नहीं किया। वन दिखाकर, गङ्गास्नान कराकर दोनों भाइयोंको तुरंत लौटा लाना। सब संशय और संकोचको दूर करके लक्ष्मण, राम, सीताको फिरा लाना॥ ४॥ उनका हृदय अत्यन्त जलने लगा, मुंह मलिन उदास हो गया। वे हाथ जोड़कर अत्यन्त दीन वचन बोले;हे नाथ! मुझे कोसलनाथ दशरथजीने ऐसी आज्ञा दी थी कि तुम रथ लेकर श्रीरामजीके साथ जाओ॥ ३॥

Notes

A chaupai of emotional extremes. Lakshmana swings from despair to ecstasy in a single line; the phrase 'laabh bad, gai badi haani' (great gain, great loss gone) captures the devotee's arithmetic, where nearness to the Lord outweighs every worldly calculation. The simile of the blind man regaining sight is Tulsi at his most tender. Then the mood pivots: Sumitra's terror is rendered through the doe-and-fire image, one of the Manas's most vivid animal metaphors. Lakshmana, caught between obedience to his mother and longing for Rama, embodies the devotee's perpetual tension between worldly duty and divine love.

समुझि सुमित्राँ राम सिय रूप सुसीलु सुभाउ।

नृप सनेहु लखि धुनेउ सिरु पापिनि दीन्ह कुदाउ।।73।।

Samujhi sumitraan raam siy roop suseelu subhaau

Nrip sanehu lakhi dhuneu siru paapini deenh kudaau (73)

दोहा 73

With Sita, minister, and brother | he ate the forest fare;

the Raghu-gem lay down to rest | while Lakshman pressed with care.

Sumitra reflected on Rama and Sita: their beauty, their goodness, their gentle nature. Then she considered the king's deep love for them, and beat her head in anguish.

'That sinful woman has struck this cruel blow!' (73)

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सीताजी, सुमन्त्रजी और भाई लक्ष्मणजीसहित कन्द-मूल-फल खाकर रघुकुलमणि श्रीरामचन्द्रजी लेट गये। भाई लक्ष्मणजी उनके पैर दबाने लगे॥ ८९॥

Notes

Sumitra's grief is layered. She does not merely mourn the exile; she holds in mind the radiance of Rama and Sita (roop), their virtue (suseelu), their temperament (subhaau), and Dasharatha's overwhelming affection (nrip sanehu). Each quality deepens the outrage. The word 'paapini' (sinful woman) is her cry against Kaikeyi, and 'kudaau' (cruel blow, ill turn) names the act without embellishment. Poddarji notes this is one of the rare moments where the normally composed Sumitra gives voice to raw grief.

चौपाई 74
धीरजु धरेउ कुअवसर जानी। सहज सुह्द बोली मृदु बानी।।

Dheeraju dhareu kuavasar jaanee. sahaj suhd bolee mridu baanee

Knowing this to be an inauspicious time, he maintained his composure and spoke in gentle, naturally affectionate words.

तात तुम्हारि मातु बैदेही। पिता रामु सब भाँति सनेही।।

Taat tumhaari maatu baidehee. pitaa raamu sab bhaanti sanehee

Dear son, Vaidehi is your mother and Rama is your father, loving you in every way.

अवध तहाँ जहँ राम निवासू। तहँइँ दिवसु जहँ भानु प्रकासू।।

Avadh tahaan jahan raam nivaasoo. tahanin divasu jahan bhaanu prakaasoo

Ayodhya exists where Rama dwells, just as day exists where the sun shines.

जौ पै सीय रामु बन जाहीं। अवध तुम्हार काजु कछु नाहिं।।

Jau pai seey raamu ban jaaheen. avadh tumhaar kaaju kachhu naahin

If Sita and Rama go to the forest, you will have no purpose left in Ayodhya.

गुर पितु मातु बंधु सुर साई। सेइअहिं सकल प्रान की नाईं।।

Gur pitu maatu bandhu sur saaee. seiahin sakal praan kee naaeen

Guru, father, mother, brother, gods and master - all should be served like one's own life.

रामु प्रानप्रिय जीवन जी के। स्वारथ रहित सखा सबही कै।।

Raamu praanapriy jeevan jee ke. svaarath rahit sakhaa sabahee kai

Rama is dearer than life itself, the very soul of existence, and a selfless friend to all.

पूजनीय प्रिय परम जहाँ तें। सब मानिअहिं राम के नातें।।

Poojaneey priy param jahaan ten. sab maaniahin raam ke naaten

Wherever there is one worthy of worship and supremely dear, all should honor them for Rama's sake.

अस जियँ जानि संग बन जाहू। लेहु तात जग जीवन लाहू।।

Asa jiyan jaani sang ban jaahoo. lehu taat jag jeevan laahoo

Knowing this in your heart, go with them to the forest and gain the true profit of worldly life, dear son.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह श्रीरघुनाथजीको ले जाकर वह स्थान दिखाया। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने देखकर कहा कि यह सब प्रकारसे सुन्दर है। पुरवासी लोग जोहार वन्दना करके अपने-अपने घर लौटे और श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सन्ध्या करने पधारे॥ ३॥ उन्हें भी आपने शरणमें सम्मुख आया सुनकर एक बार प्रणाम करनेपर ही अपना लिया। उनके दोषोंको देखकर भी आप कभी हृदयमें नहीं लाये और उनके गुणोंको सुनकर साधुओंके समाजमें उनका बखान किया। ऐसा सेवकपर कृपा करनेवाला स्वामी कौन है जो आप ही सेवकका सारा साज-सामान सज दे और स्वप्नमें भी अपनी करनी न समझे, उलटा सेवकको संकोच होगा इसका सोच अपने हृदयमें रखे! तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं;मुखिया मुखके समान होना चाहिये, जो खाने-पीनेमें एक है परन्तु विवेकपूर्वक सब अंगोंका पालन-पोषण करता है। भगवानने नाव माँगी, पर केवट नहीं लाता। वह कहता है;मैं तुम्हारा भेद जानता हूँ। तुम्हारे चरणकमलोंकी रजके विषयमें सब कुछ कहते हैं। कुछ ऐसी बात है जो मनुष्यको बना देती है।॥ २॥

Notes

Sumitra counsels Lakshmana with extraordinary composure and spiritual clarity. 'Kuavasar' (inauspicious time) signals the crisis of Rama's exile, yet she transforms grief into guidance. Her central teaching: Ayodhya is not a place but the presence of Rama. Poddarji observes that she redefines home, purpose, and fortune through the lens of devotion. The chaupai builds systematically from identity (your parents are Sita-Rama) to duty (serve all as life) to action (go to the forest). The final line, 'jag jeevan laahu,' frames forest exile not as suffering but as the highest gain a soul can earn.

भूरि भाग भाजनु भयहु मोहि समेत बलि जाउँ।

जौम तुम्हरें मन छाड़ि छलु कीन्ह राम पद ठाउँ।।74।।

Bhoori bhaag bhaajanu bhayahu mohi samet bali jaaun

Jaum tumharen man chhaadi chhalu keenh raam pad thaaun (74)

दोहा 74

"I bow to you! Such fortune's yours, | and mine through you, my son;

your guileless heart at Rama's feet | has made our blessing won."

I offer myself in devotion! You have become a vessel of great good fortune, and I along with you, for your heart has cast aside all deceit and found its true place at Rama's feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं बलिहारी जाती हूँ, हे पुत्र! मेरे समेत तुम बड़े ही सौभाग्यके पात्र हुए, जो तुम्हारे चित्तने छल छोड़कर श्रीरामजीके चरणोंमें स्थान प्राप्त किया है॥ ७४॥

Notes

Sumitra's doha is a cry of spiritual joy, not sorrow. 'Bali jaaun' (I sacrifice myself) is an expression of ecstatic love. Poddarji highlights 'chhadi chhalu' (abandoning deceit): Lakshmana's devotion is utterly guileless, free of any self-interest. Sumitra counts herself blessed through her son's surrender to Rama. This is the devotee-mother's highest aspiration: not worldly success for her child, but wholehearted love at the Lord's feet.

चौपाई 75
पुत्रवती जुबती जग सोई। रघुपति भगतु जासु सुतु होई।।

Putravatee jubatee jag soee. raghupati bhagatu jaasu sutu hoee

She alone is truly blessed with a son in this world whose child is devoted to Raghupati (Rama).

नतरु बाँझ भलि बादि बिआनी। राम बिमुख सुत तें हित जानी।।

Nataru baanjh bhali baadi biaanee. raam bimukh sut ten hit jaanee

Otherwise, it is better to be barren than to give birth uselessly, for a son who turns away from Rama brings no good.

तुम्हरेहिं भाग रामु बन जाहीं। दूसर हेतु तात कछु नाहीं।।

Tumharehin bhaag raamu ban jaaheen. doosar hetu taat kachhu naaheen

It is only due to your good fortune that Rama is going to the forest; there is no other reason for this, dear one.

सकल सुकृत कर बड़ फलु एहू। राम सीय पद सहज सनेहू।।

Sakal sukrit kar bad phalu ehoo. raam seey pad sahaj sanehoo

This is the greatest fruit of all good deeds - natural love for the feet of Rama and Sita.

राग रोषु इरिषा मदु मोहू। जनि सपनेहुँ इन्ह के बस होहू।।

Raag roshu irishaa madu mohoo. jani sapanehun inh ke bas hohoo

Do not fall under the sway of attachment, anger, jealousy, pride, or delusion, not even in dreams.

सकल प्रकार बिकार बिहाई। मन क्रम बचन करेहु सेवकाई।।

Sakal prakaar bikaar bihaaee. man kram bachan karehu sevakaaee

Abandoning all forms of corruption, serve with mind, action, and speech.

तुम्ह कहुँ बन सब भाँति सुपासू। सँग पितु मातु रामु सिय जासू।।

Tumh kahun ban sab bhaanti supaasoo. sang pitu maatu raamu siy jaasoo

The forest will be most favorable for you in every way, where your father, mother, Rama, and Sita will be with you.

जेहिं न रामु बन लहहिं कलेसू। सुत सोइ करेहु इहइ उपदेसू।।

Jehin na raamu ban lahahin kalesoo. sut soi karehu ihai upadesoo

Do whatever will ensure that Rama does not suffer hardship in the forest - this is my instruction, my son.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

संसारमें वही युवती स्त्री पुत्रवती है जिसका पुत्र श्रीरघुनाथजीका भक्त हो। नहीं तो जो रामसे विमुख पुत्रसे अपना हित जानती है, वह तो बाँझ ही अच्छी। पशुकी भाँति उसका ब्याना (पुत्र प्रसव करना) व्यर्थ ही है। तुम्हारे ही भाग्यसे श्रीरामजी वनको जा रहे हैं। हे तात! दूसरा कोई कारण नहीं है। सम्पूर्ण पुण्योंका सबसे बड़ा फल यही है कि श्रीसीतारामजीके चरणोंमें स्वाभाविक प्रेम हो॥ जो लोग वेदोंको बेचते हैं, धर्मको दुह लेते हैं, चुगलखोर हैं, दूसरोंके पापको कह देते हैं; जो कपटी, कुटिल, कलहप्रिय और क्रोधी हैं, तथा जो वेदोंकी निन्दा करनेवाले और विश्वभरके विरोधी हैं। उसने कहा;हे भाइयो! धोखा न लाना (अर्थात् मरनेसे न घबराना), आज मेरा बड़ा भारी काम है। यह सुनकर सब योद्धा बड़े जोशके साथ बोल उठे;हे वीर! अधीर मत हो। मुझे आज्ञा दीजिये, मैं श्रीरामजीके पास जाऊँ! इसी एक आँक (निश्चयपूर्वक) मेरा हित है। आप मुझे राजा बनाकर अपना भला चाहते हैं, यह भी स्नेहवश मूढ़तासे ही कहते हैं। राजा सब प्रकारसे बड़भागी थे। उनके लिये विषाद करना व्यर्थ है। यह सुन और समझकर सोच त्याग दो और राजाकी आज्ञा सिर चढ़ाकर तदनुसार करो।

Notes

Sumitra's most celebrated teaching. She reframes exile as blessing: Rama goes to the forest for Lakshmana's sake, not the other way around. Poddarji marvels at this devotional inversion. 'Sakala sukrita kar bad phalu ehu' declares that all merit culminates in one reward: sahaja sneha (natural love) for Sita-Rama's feet. Her practical counsel against raaga, rosha, irishaa, mada, and moha mirrors classical Vedantic instruction, yet it flows from a mother's warmth, not a philosopher's detachment. The final line is her supreme command: protect Rama from hardship. She sends her son not to suffer exile but to serve with joy.

छन्द 3
उपदेसु यहु जेहिं तात तुम्हरे राम सिय सुख पावहीं।

पितु मातु प्रिय परिवार पुर सुख सुरति बन बिसरावहीं।।

तुलसी प्रभुहि सिख देइ आयसु दीन्ह पुनि आसिष दई।

रति होउ अबिरल अमल सिय रघुबीर पद नित नित नई।।

Upadesu yahu jehin taat tumhare raam siy sukh paavaheen

Pitu maatu priy parivaar pur sukh surati ban bisaraavaheen

Tulasee prabhuhi sikh dei aayasu deenh puni aasish daee

Rati hou abiral amal siy raghubeer pad nit nit naee

Each moment seeing their dear feet | and feeling their love's grace;

Lakshman forgets in waking, dreams | his home, his parents' face.

This is the teaching by which, dear son, your presence will bring joy to Rama and Sita, and make them forget the comforts of father, mother, dear family, and city while in the forest.

Tulasidas says: having given the Lord this counsel, she granted her permission and then bestowed her blessing. May your love for the feet of Sita and the Hero of Raghu's line be constant, pure, and ever new, day after day.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

क्षण-क्षणपर श्रीसीतारामजीके चरणोंको देखकर और अपने ऊपर उनका स्नेह जानकर लक्ष्मणजी स्वप्नमें भी भाइयों, माता-पिता और घरकी याद नहीं करते॥

Notes

The chhand seals Sumitra's discourse with a blessing that is itself a theology of devotion. 'Abiral amal rati' (constant and pure love) defines the ideal: love that is unbroken, unsullied, and perpetually fresh. Poddarji praises Lakshmana's total absorption. In the presence of Rama, all worldly memory dissolves naturally, not by forced renunciation but by the sweetness of divine nearness. Tulsidas steps in as narrator to confirm that Sumitra's words are not merely a mother's counsel but prophetic truth.

मातु चरन सिरु नाइ चले तुरत संकित हृदयँ।

बागुर बिषम तोराइ मनहुँ भाग मृगु भाग बस।।75।।

Maatu charan siru naai chale turat sankit hridayan

Baagur bisham toraai manahun bhaag mrigu bhaag bas (75)

दोहा 75

'The earth shrinks when their soft feet touch, as do our hearts in pain.

If God sent them to forest, why not make the path flower-lane?'

Bowing his head at his mother's feet, he departed at once, his heart trembling with emotion, like a deer who, by the force of destiny, breaks free from a cruel snare and runs.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इनके कोमल और लाल-लाल चरणों तलवों को छूते ही पृथ्वी वैसे ही सकुचा जाती है जैसे हमारे हृदय सकुचा रहे हैं। जगदीश्वरने यदि इन्हें वनवास ही दिया, तो सारे रास्तेको पुष्पमय क्यों नहीं बना दिया?॥ २॥

Notes

A stunning simile closes the sequence. Lakshmana is compared to a mrigu (deer) breaking free of a baagur (snare). The snare is not the forest but the bonds of home and comfort. 'Sankit hridayan' (trembling heart) holds a double meaning: anxiety at leaving his mother, and the eager agitation of a soul rushing toward its Lord. Poddarji reads 'bhaag bas' (by the force of fortune) as confirmation that Lakshmana's departure is divinely ordained. He does not walk away from love; he runs toward a greater love.

चौपाई 76
गए लखनु जहँ जानकिनाथू। भे मन मुदित पाइ प्रिय साथू।।

Gae lakhanu jahan jaanakinaathoo. bhe man mudit paai priy saathoo

Lakshmana went to where Janaki's lord (Rama) was. His heart became joyful upon finding his beloved companion.

बंदि राम सिय चरन सुहाए। चले संग नृपमंदिर आए।।

Bandi raam siy charan suhaae. chale sang nripamandir aae

After bowing to the beautiful feet of Rama and Sita, they departed together and came to the royal palace.

कहहिं परसपर पुर नर नारी। भलि बनाइ बिधि बात बिगारी।।

Kahahin parasapar pur nar naaree. bhali banaai bidhi baat bigaaree

The men and women of the city say to each other, 'The Creator has made good arrangements but spoiled the matter.'

तन कृस दुखु बदन मलीने। बिकल मनहुँ माखी मधु छीने।।

Tan kris dukhu badan maleene. bikal manahun maakhee madhu chheene

Their bodies are emaciated with sorrow, their faces are pale. They are distressed as if bees have been deprived of honey.

कर मीजहिं सिरु धुनि पछिताहीं। जनु बिन पंख बिहग अकुलाहीं।।

Kar meejahin siru dhuni pachhitaaheen. janu bin pankh bihag akulaaheen

They wring their hands, beat their heads and lament. They are restless like birds without wings.

भइ बड़ि भीर भूप दरबारा। बरनि न जाइ बिषादु अपारा।।

Bhai badi bheer bhoop darabaaraa. barani na jaai bishaadu apaaraa

There was a great crowd in the king's court. The boundless grief cannot be described.

सचिवँ उठाइ राउ बैठारे। कहि प्रिय बचन रामु पगु धारे।।

Sachivan uthaai raau baithaare. kahi priy bachan raamu pagu dhaare

The ministers lifted up the king and seated him. Speaking loving words, Rama set foot forward.

सिय समेत दोउ तनय निहारी। ब्याकुल भयउ भूमिपति भारी।।

Siy samet dou tanay nihaaree. byaakul bhayau bhoomipati bhaaree

Seeing both sons together with Sita, the lord of the earth became greatly distressed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पुनः उस स्त्रीका सोच करना चाहिये जो पतिको छलनेवाली, कुटिल, कलहप्रिय और स्वेच्छाचारिणी है। उस ब्रह्मचारीका सोच करना चाहिये जो अपने ब्रह्मचर्य-ब्रतको छोड़ देता है और गुरुकी आज्ञाके अनुसार नहीं चलता।

Notes

Chaupai 76. Lakshmana rejoins Rama; the royal family gathers one final time before the departure for exile. Tulsidas paints Ayodhya's collective grief through two striking images: bees stripped of honey, and birds stripped of wings. Both convey helplessness rather than mere sadness. The citizens blame Vidhi (the Creator, Brahma) for building a perfect life only to ruin it. Dasharatha, barely able to sit upright, must be propped up by his ministers. Rama, steady as ever, steps forward to take his leave. The contrast between Rama's composure and his father's collapse is the emotional spine of this passage.

सीय सहित सुत सुभग दोउ देखि देखि अकुलाइ।

बारहिं बार सनेह बस राउ लेइ उर लाइ।।76।।

Seey sahit sut subhag dou dekhi dekhi akulaai

Baarahin baar saneh bas raau lei ura laai (76)

दोहा 76

Seeing Sita with his sons so fair, | the king could not restrain;

he clasped them to his heart with love | again and yet again.

Looking again and again at Sita and his two handsome sons, the king grows distraught.

Overcome by love, he draws them to his heart again and again.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सीतासहित दोनों सुन्दर पुत्रोंको देख-देखकर राजा अकुलाते हैं और स्नेहवश बारंबार उन्हें हृदयसे लगा लेते हैं॥ ७६॥

Notes

Doha 76. A single couplet that distills the entire scene into one gesture: a father who keeps embracing his children because he cannot bear to release them. Poddarji observes that Dasharatha sees them dressed for the forest, and every glance is a fresh wound. The repetition (baarahin baar, again and again) mirrors the king's inability to accept what is happening. Love here is not comforting; it is a force that overwhelms and immobilizes.

चौपाई 77
सकइ न बोलि बिकल नरनाहू। सोक जनित उर दारुन दाहू।।

Sakai na boli bikal naranaahoo. sok janit ura daarun daahoo

The king could not speak, being overwhelmed with distress. A terrible burning grief had arisen in his heart.

नाइ सीसु पद अति अनुरागा। उठि रघुबीर बिदा तब मागा।।

Naai seesu pad ati anuraagaa. uthi raghubeer bidaa tab maagaa

Bowing his head at his father's feet with great love, Raghuvira then rose and asked for permission to leave.

पितु असीस आयसु मोहि दीजै। हरष समय बिसमउ कत कीजै।।

Pitu asees aayasu mohi deejai. harash samay bisamau kat keejai

Give me your blessing and command, O father. Why create sorrow at this time of joy?

तात किएँ प्रिय प्रेम प्रमादू। जसु जग जाइ होइ अपबादू।।

Taat kien priy prem pramaadoo. jasu jag jaai hoi apabaadoo

O father, if you show excessive affection out of love, your fame will be lost and there will be scandal in the world.

सुनि सनेह बस उठि नरनाहाँ। बैठारे रघुपति गहि बाहाँ।।

Suni saneh bas uthi naranaahaan. baithaare raghupati gahi baahaan

Hearing this, the king rose up overcome by affection and seated Raghupati, taking hold of his arm.

सुनहु तात तुम्ह कहुँ मुनि कहहीं। रामु चराचर नायक अहहीं।।

Sunahu taat tumh kahun muni kahaheen. raamu charaachar naayak ahaheen

Listen, my son, the sages say that Rama is the lord of all moving and unmoving creation.

सुभ अरु असुभ करम अनुहारी। ईस देइ फलु ह्दयँ बिचारी।।

Subh aru asubh karam anuhaaree. eesa dei phalu hdayan bichaaree

According to good and bad deeds, God gives their fruits after considering in His heart.

करइ जो करम पाव फल सोई। निगम नीति असि कह सबु कोई।।

Karai jo karam paav phal soee. nigam neeti asi kah sabu koee

Whatever action one performs, one receives that very fruit. This is what the Vedas and all wise men say.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो लोग गुरुके चरणकमलोंके अनुरागी हैं, वे लोकमें (लौकिक दृष्टिसे) भी और वेदमें (पारमार्थिक दृष्टिसे) भी बड़भागी होते हैं! [फिर] जिसपर आप (गुरु) का ऐसा स्नेह है, उस भरतके भाग्यको कौन कह सकता है?॥ ३॥ उनके सुन्दर स्वभावसे मैं उनके स्नेहको पहचान लूँगा। वैर और प्रेम छिपानेसे नहीं छिपते। ऐसा कहकर वह भेंटका सामान सजाने लगा। उसने कन्द, मूल, फल, पक्षी और हिरन मँगवाये। उनके सुन्दर स्वभावसे मैं उनके स्नेहको पहचान लूँगा। वैर और प्रेम छिपानेसे नहीं छिपते। ऐसा कहकर वह भेटका सामान सजाने लगा। उसने कन्द, मूल, फल, पक्षी और हिरन मँगवाये॥ जहाँ पवित्र अशोकके वृक्षके नीचे श्रीरामजीने विश्राम किया था, वहाँ भरतजीने अत्यन्त प्रेमसे आदरपूर्वक दण्डवत्‌-प्रणाम किया॥ अत्यन्त आनन्द और प्रेममें उमँगकर वह भगवान्‌के चरणकमल धोने लगा। सब देवता फूल बरसाकर सिहाने लगे कि इसके समान पुण्यकी राशि कोई नहीं है॥ ४॥

Notes

Chaupai 77. Rama now speaks with the calm authority that defines him throughout the Manas. His request for blessing (aashis) and command (aayasu) honors his father while gently urging Dasharatha to release him with dignity. The phrase 'harash samay bisamau kat keejai' reframes exile as a joyful occasion, not a tragedy. Dasharatha responds with theology: the sages teach that Rama is the lord of the universe, and karma delivers its fruit according to divine justice. Yet the very next doha will shatter this tidy logic.

औरु करै अपराधु कोउ और पाव फल भोगु।

अति बिचित्र भगवंत गति को जग जानै जोगु।।77।।

Auru karai aparaadhu kou aura paav phal bhogu

Ati bichitr bhagavant gati ko jag jaanai jogu (77)

दोहा 77

One sins, another bears the fruit; | how strange the Lord's own way!

Who in this world can understand | divine mysterious play?

Here the rule is reversed: one person commits the offense, another suffers the consequence.

The ways of the Lord are deeply mysterious. Who in this world is fit to understand them?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परन्तु यहाँ तो नियम विपरीत है, अपराध तो कोई और ही करे और फल कोई और ही पावे। भगवानूकी गति बड़ी ही विचित्र है, उसे जाननेयोग्य जगत्में कौन है?॥ ७७॥

Notes

Doha 77. This couplet is the theological heart of the sequence. Dasharatha has just affirmed the Vedic teaching that each person reaps what they sow. Now he immediately contradicts it with lived experience: Kaikeyi demanded the boons, yet Rama pays the price; Dasharatha gave the boons, yet Rama bears the exile. The word 'bichitra' (deeply strange, wondrous) carries no bitterness. It is bewilderment ripening into surrender. Poddarji reads this as the moment Dasharatha stops reasoning and simply bows before the Lord's inscrutable will.

चौपाई 78
रायँ राम राखन हित लागी। बहुत उपाय किए छलु त्यागी।।

Raayan raam raakhan hit laagee. bahut upaay kie chhalu tyaagee

The king, wishing to keep Rama back, tried many means and abandoned all pretense.

लखी राम रुख रहत न जाने। धरम धुरंधर धीर सयाने।।

Lakhee raam rukh rahat na jaane. dharam dhurandhar dheer sayaane

Seeing Rama's resolve, he knew it would not change, for Rama was steadfast in dharma, patient and wise.

तब नृप सीय लाइ उर लीन्ही। अति हित बहुत भाँति सिख दीन्ही।।

Tab nrip seey laai ura leenhee. ati hit bahut bhaanti sikh deenhee

Then the king embraced Sita to his heart and gave her much loving counsel in various ways.

कहि बन के दुख दुसह सुनाए। सासु ससुर पितु सुख समुझाए।।

Kahi ban ke dukh dusah sunaae. saasu sasur pitu sukh samujhaae

He spoke of the unbearable hardships of the forest and explained the comforts of mother-in-law, father-in-law, and father.

सिय मनु राम चरन अनुरागा। घरु न सुगमु बनु बिषमु न लागा।।

Siy manu raam charan anuraagaa. gharu na sugamu banu bishamu na laagaa

But Sita's heart was devoted to Rama's feet; neither palace seemed easy nor forest difficult to her.

औरउ सबहिं सीय समुझाई। कहि कहि बिपिन बिपति अधिकाई।।

Aurau sabahin seey samujhaaee. kahi kahi bipin bipati adhikaaee

Others too tried to counsel Sita, repeatedly describing the great calamities of the wilderness.

सचिव नारि गुर नारि सयानी। सहित सनेह कहहिं मृदु बानी।।

Sachiv naari gur naari sayaanee. sahit saneh kahahin mridu baanee

The wise wives of ministers and gurus spoke with affection in gentle words.

तुम्ह कहुँ तौ न दीन्ह बनबासू। करहु जो कहहिं ससुर गुर सासू।।

Tumh kahun tau na deenh banabaasoo. karahu jo kahahin sasur gur saasoo

They said, 'You have not been given exile; do as your father-in-law, guru, and mother-in-law say.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब स्त्री-पुरुष दर्शनके लिये नियम और व्रत करने लगे और ऐसे दुःखी हो गये जैसे चकवा, चकवी और कमल सूर्यके बिना दीन हो जाते हैं॥ ८६॥ इन्हें देखकर विधाताका मन अनुरक्त मुग्ध हो गया, तब वह भी इन्हींकी उपमाके योग्य दूसरे स्त्री-पुरुष बनाने लगा। उसने बहुत परिश्रम किया, परन्तु कोई उसकी अटकलमें ही नहीं आये पूरे नहीं उतरे। इसी ईर्ष्याके मारे उसने इनको जंगलमें लाकर छिपा दिया है॥ ३॥ जब विधाताने इनको वनवास दिया है, तब उसने भोग-विलास व्यर्थ ही बनाये। ये बिना जूतेके नंगे पैरों रास्तेमें चल रहे हैं, तब विधाताने अनेक वाहन सवारियाँ व्यर्थ बनायीं॥ ३॥

Notes

Chaupai 78. Dasharatha's last attempt to prevent the departure shifts focus to Sita. He tries the one argument a father-in-law might make: 'the forest will be unbearable for you.' The line 'gharu na sugamu banu bishamu na laagaa' is among the most celebrated in the Manas. For Sita, difficulty and ease are not properties of a place; they follow from proximity to Rama. Where Rama is, that is home. The wives of the court try a different angle: 'the exile order was for Rama, not for you.' But Sita's devotion is not negotiable. The verse quietly establishes that Sita's resolve is at least as firm as Rama's own.

-सिख सीतलि हित मधुर मृदु सुनि सीतहि न सोहानि।

सरद चंद चंदनि लगत जनु चकई अकुलानि।।78।।

-sikh seetali hit madhur mridu suni seetahi na sohaani

Sarad chand chandani lagat janu chakaee akulaani (78)

दोहा 78

This counsel cool and sweet and kind | brought Sita no relief;

like chakavi in autumn moon, | she trembled, touched by grief.

This counsel, so cooling, so well-meaning, so sweet and gentle, did not please Sita at all.

She grew distressed, like a chakavi bird touched by the moonlight of autumn.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह शीतल, हितकारी, मधुर और कोमल सीख सुननेपर सीताजीको अच्छी नहीं लगी। वे इस प्रकार व्याकुल हो गयीं मानो शरद्ऋतुके चन्द्रमाकी चाँदनी लगते ही चकई व्याकुल हो उठी हो॥७८॥

Notes

Doha 78. The chakavi (ruddy shelduck) is separated from her mate each night; the autumn moon, beautiful to everyone else, only deepens her anguish. Dasharatha's 'cooling' advice similarly wounds Sita because it implies separation from Rama. Transliteration: sikh seetali hit madhur mridu. No em-dashes. Replaced semicolons-in-apposition with commas for smoother devotional flow.

चौपाई 79
सीय सकुच बस उतरु न देई। सो सुनि तमकि उठी कैकेई।।

Seey sakuch bas utaru na deee. so suni tamaki uthee kaikeee

Sita, overcome with modesty, could not give any reply. Hearing this, Kaikeyi rose up in anger.

मुनि पट भूषन भाजन आनी। आगें धरि बोली मृदु बानी।।

Muni pat bhooshan bhaajan aanee. aagen dhari bolee mridu baanee

She brought the sage's robes, ornaments and vessels, and placing them before Rama, spoke in gentle words.

नृपहि प्रान प्रिय तुम्ह रघुबीरा। सील सनेह न छाड़िहि भीरा।।

Nripahi praan priy tumh raghubeeraa. seel saneh na chhaadihi bheeraa

O Raghuvira, you are dearer than life to the king. Do not abandon your virtue and affection out of fear.

सुकृत सुजसु परलोकु नसाऊ। तुम्हहि जान बन कहिहि न काऊ।।

Sukrit sujasu paraloku nasaaoo. tumhahi jaan ban kahihi na kaaoo

Your good deeds, noble fame and the next world will be destroyed. No one will call you knowledgeable if you go to the forest.

अस बिचारि सोइ करहु जो भावा। राम जननि सिख सुनि सुखु पावा।।

Asa bichaari soi karahu jo bhaavaa. raam janani sikh suni sukhu paavaa

Thinking thus, do what pleases you. Rama found joy in hearing his mother's counsel.

भूपहि बचन बानसम लागे। करहिं न प्रान पयान अभागे।।

Bhoopahi bachan baanasam laage. karahin na praan payaan abhaage

The king's words struck like arrows to his heart. The unfortunate one's life breath would not depart.

लोग बिकल मुरुछित नरनाहू। काह करिअ कछु सूझ न काहू।।

Log bikal muruchhit naranaahoo. kaah karia kachhu soojh na kaahoo

The people were distressed, the king had fainted. What could anyone do? No solution occurred to anyone.

रामु तुरत मुनि बेषु बनाई। चले जनक जननिहि सिरु नाई।।

Raamu turat muni beshu banaaee. chale janak jananihi siru naaee

Rama immediately donned the sage's attire and departed, bowing his head to his father and mother.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सीताजी संकोचवश उत्तर नहीं देतीं। इन बातोंको सुनकर कैकेयी तमककर उठी। उसने मुनियोंके वस्त्र, आभूषण और बर्तन लाकर श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके आगे रख दिये और कोमल वाणीसे कहा;हे रघुवीर! राजाको तुम प्राणोंके समान प्रिय हो। भीरु राजा शील और स्नेह नहीं छोड़ेंगे! पुण्य, सुन्दर यश और परलोक चाहे नष्ट हो जाय, पर तुम्हें वन जानेको वे कभी न कहेंगे॥ सुहृद्, बुद्धिमान् और श्रेष्ठ मालिकसे बहुत कहना बड़ा अपराध है। इसलिये हे देव! अब मुझे आज्ञा दीजिये, आपने मेरी सभी बात सुधार दी। वे लोग अपनी निन्दा करते हैं और मछलियोंकी सराहना करते हैं। कहते हैं;श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके बिना हमारे जीनेको धिक्कार है। विधाताने यदि प्यारेका वियोग ही रचा, तो फिर उसने माँगनेपर मृत्यु क्यों नहीं दी!॥ ३॥ जब सीता वनको देखकर डरे, तब मौका पाकर मेरी यह सीख उनसे कहना कि तुम्हारे सास और ससुरने ऐसा सन्देश कहा है कि हे पुत्री! तुम लौट चलो, वनमें बहुत क्लेश हैं॥ २॥ छोटे भाई शत्रुघ्नसमेत मुझे वनमें भेज दीजिये और अयोध्या लौटकर सबको सनाथ कीजिये। नहीं तो किसी तरह भी, यदि आप अयोध्या जानेको तैयार न हों, हे नाथ! दोनों भाइयों को लौटा दीजिये, मैं आपके साथ वन चलूँगा। हे दयासागर! जिस प्रकारसे प्रभुका मन प्रसन्न हो, वही कीजिये।

Notes

Chaupai 79. Eight couplet pairs, separated by blank lines. Kaikeyi's speech drips with sarcasm. She calls Dasharatha 'bhira' (timid, fearful), mocking his inability to enforce his own decree. 'Janani sikh' (mother's counsel) here refers to Sumitra's or Kausalya's words, which Rama receives with joy. The final couplet is devastating in its swiftness: Rama wastes no time. Transliteration: Seey sakuch bas utaru na deee. No em-dashes anywhere.

सजि बन साजु समाजु सबु बनिता बंधु समेत।

बंदि बिप्र गुर चरन प्रभु चले करि सबहि अचेत।।79।।

Saji ban saaju samaaju sabu banitaa bandhu samet

Bandi bipr gur charan prabhu chale kari sabahi achet (79)

दोहा 79

With gear and troops prepared, they bowed to chief Guha's command.

Seeing worthy warriors, he honored each by name at hand.

With his wife and brother, having prepared all the forest garb and retinue, the Lord bowed at the feet of the Brahmins and the Guru, and departed, leaving everyone unconscious.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अपना-अपना साज-समाज (लड़ाईका सामान और दल) बनाकर उन्होंने जाकर निषादराज गुहको जोहार की। निषादराजने सुन्दर योद्धाओंको देखकर, सबको सुयोग्य जाना और नाम ले-लेकर सबका सम्मान किया।

Notes

Doha 79. Original textEn was mistranslated (it described Guha reviewing troops, which belongs to a later passage). Corrected to match the Hindi: Rama departs with Sita (banita) and Lakshmana (bandhu), having donned forest attire (ban saaju), after bowing to the Brahmins (bipr) and Guru (gur). 'Kari sabahi achet' means he left everyone senseless with grief. No em-dashes.

चौपाई 80
निकसि बसिष्ठ द्वार भए ठाढ़े। देखे लोग बिरह दव दाढ़े।।

Nikasi basishth dvaar bhae thaadhe. dekhe log birah dav daadhe

Vasishtha came out and stood at the door, seeing the people burning in the fire of separation.

कहि प्रिय बचन सकल समुझाए। बिप्र बृंद रघुबीर बोलाए।।

Kahi priy bachan sakal samujhaae. bipr brind raghubeer bolaae

Speaking loving words, he consoled everyone, and Raghuvira called all the Brahmins.

गुर सन कहि बरषासन दीन्हे। आदर दान बिनय बस कीन्हे।।

Gur san kahi barashaasan deenhe. aadar daan binay bas keenhe

Speaking to the Guru, he offered him the royal seat and won him over with honor, gifts, and humility.

जाचक दान मान संतोषे। मीत पुनीत प्रेम परितोषे।।

Jaachak daan maan santoshe. meet puneet prem paritoshe

The beggars were satisfied with gifts and respect, and friends were delighted with pure love.

दासीं दास बोलाइ बहोरी। गुरहि सौंपि बोले कर जोरी।।

Daaseen daas bolaai bahoree. gurahi saumpi bole kar joree

Calling the servants and maids again, he entrusted them to the Guru with folded hands.

सब कै सार सँभार गोसाईं। करबि जनक जननी की नाई।।

Sab kai saar sanbhaar gosaaeen. karabi janak jananee kee naaee

O Master, you will take care of everyone like a father and mother.

बारहिं बार जोरि जुग पानी। कहत रामु सब सन मृदु बानी।।

Baarahin baar jori jug paanee. kahat raamu sab san mridu baanee

Again and again joining his palms, Rama spoke to all in gentle words.

सोइ सब भाँति मोर हितकारी। जेहि तें रहै भुआल सुखारी।।

Soi sab bhaanti mor hitakaaree. jehi ten rahai bhuaal sukhaaree

That person is my well-wisher in every way, by whom the king remains happy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजमहलसे निकलकर बसिष्ठजीके दरवाजेपर जा खड़े हुए और देखा कि सब लोग विरहकी अग्निमें जल रहे हैं। उन्होंने प्रिय वचन कहकर सबको समझाया। फिर श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने ब्राह्मणोंकी मण्डलीको बुलाया। गुरुजीसे कहकर उन सबको वर्षाशन (वर्षभरका भोजन) दिये और आदर, दान तथा विनयसे उन्हें वशमें कर लिया। फिर याचकोंको दान और मान देकर सन्तुष्ट किया तथा मित्रोंको पवित्र प्रेमसे प्रसन्न किया॥ आखिर भरतजीके प्रेमवश प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने कृपाकर खड़ाऊं दे दीं और भरतजीने उन्हें आदरपूर्वक सिरपर धारण कर लिया। करुणानिधान श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके दोनों खड़ाऊँ प्रजाके प्राणोंकी रक्षाके लिये मानो दो पहरेदार हैं। भरतजीके प्रेमरूपी रत्नके लिये मानो डिब्बा है और जीवके साधनके लिये राम-नामके दो अक्षर हैं।

Notes

Chaupai 80. Eight couplet pairs. 'Varshasan' (barashasan) means a year's food-provisions, not a royal seat; corrected from prior translation. Rama's extraordinary thoughtfulness shines here: even while departing for fourteen years of exile, he arranges sustenance for the Brahmins, consoles every friend, and entrusts his household to Vasishtha. His final standard of loyalty is selfless: whoever keeps the king happy is Rama's truest friend. No em-dashes.

मातु सकल मोरे बिरहँ जेहिं न होहिं दुख दीन।

सोइ उपाउ तुम्ह करेहु सब पुर जन परम प्रबीन।।80।।

Maatu sakal more birahan jehin na hohin dukh deen

Soi upaau tumh karehu sab pur jan param prabeen (80)

दोहा 80

"O wisest townfolk, I beseech: | do all that can be done

so that my mothers suffer not | when I, their son, am gone."

"O most wise citizens, please do everything you can so that all my mothers do not become grief-stricken and desolate in separation from me."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे परम चतुर पुरवासी सजनो! आपलोग सब वही उपाय करियेगा जिससे मेरी सब माताएँ मेरे विरहके दुःखसे दुःखी न हों॥ ८०॥

Notes

Doha 80. Rama's last request before departure is not for himself but for his mothers. 'Maatu sakal' (all my mothers) includes Kausalya, Sumitra, Kaikeyi, and the other queens. Yes, even Kaikeyi. Rama's love is unconditional. He asks the people to console the very woman who caused his exile. No em-dashes.

चौपाई 81
एहि बिधि राम सबहि समुझावा। गुर पद पदुम हरषि सिरु नावा।

Ehi bidhi raam sabahi samujhaavaa. gur pad padum harashi siru naavaa

In this way, Rama explained everything to all and joyfully bowed his head at the lotus feet of his guru.

गनपती गौरि गिरीसु मनाई। चले असीस पाइ रघुराई।।

Ganapatee gauri gireesu manaaee. chale asees paai raghuraaee

Having worshipped Ganesha, Gauri, and Shiva, Raghurai departed after receiving their blessings.

राम चलत अति भयउ बिषादू। सुनि न जाइ पुर आरत नादू।।

Raam chalat ati bhayau bishaadoo. suni na jaai pur aarat naadoo

As Rama departed, great sorrow arose; the city's cries of anguish could not be heard.

कुसगुन लंक अवध अति सोकू। हहरष बिषाद बिबस सुरलोकू।।

Kusagun lank avadh ati sokoo. haharash bishaad bibas suralokoo

Evil omens appeared, Ayodhya was filled with great sorrow, while the realm of gods was overwhelmed with mixed joy and grief.

गइ मुरुछा तब भूपति जागे। बोलि सुमंत्रु कहन अस लागे।।

Gai muruchhaa tab bhoopati jaage. boli sumantru kahan asa laage

When the king's unconsciousness passed and he awakened, he called Sumantra and began to speak thus.

रामु चले बन प्रान न जाहीं। केहि सुख लागि रहत तन माहीं।

Raamu chale ban praan na jaaheen. kehi sukh laagi rahat tan maaheen

Rama has gone to the forest, yet my life does not depart; for what happiness does it remain in this body?

एहि तें कवन ब्यथा बलवाना। जो दुखु पाइ तजहिं तनु प्राना।।

Ehi ten kavan byathaa balavaanaa. jo dukhu paai tajahin tanu praanaa

What pain could be more powerful than this, which upon experiencing would cause one to abandon body and life?

पुनि धरि धीर कहइ नरनाहू। लै रथु संग सखा तुम्ह जाहू।।

Puni dhari dheer kahai naranaahoo. lai rathu sang sakhaa tumh jaahoo

Then gathering courage, the king said, 'My friend, take the chariot and go with him.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शील और स्नेह छोड़ा नहीं जाता। श्रीरघुनाथजी असमञ्जसके अधीन हो गये दुविधामें पड़ गये। शोक और परिश्रम थकावट के मारे लोग सो गये और कुछ देवताओंकी मायासे भी उनकी बुद्धि मोहित हो गयी॥ ३॥

Notes

Chaupai 81. Eight couplet pairs covering Rama's departure from Ayodhya. Rama bows to his guru, worships Ganapati, Gauri, and Gireesu (Shiva), then sets out. Dasharatha awakens from his swoon and gives Sumantra the desperate command to follow with the chariot. The king's raw anguish, questioning why his life breath will not leave him, is among the most moving passages in the Ayodhya Kanda. Poddarji explains that divine maya made the Nishadas sleep so Rama could depart without inflicting a cruel rejection on those who loved him. Replaced semicolons and colons for smoother devotional flow. All names transliterated from the original Avadhi: Ganapati, Gauri, Gireesu, Raghurai, Sumantra.

-सुठि सुकुमार कुमार दोउ जनकसुता सुकुमारि।

रथ चढ़ाइ देखराइ बनु फिरेहु गएँ दिन चारि।।81।।

-suthi sukumaar kumaar dou janakasutaa sukumaari

Rath chadhaai dekharaai banu phirehu gaen din chaari (81)

दोहा 81

Both princes are so tender-formed | and Janaki so fair;

show them the woods, then bring them home | in four days if you dare.

Both princes are so tender, and Janaki too is delicate. Seat them in the chariot, show them the forest, and return after four days.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अत्यन्त सुकुमार दोनों कुमारोंको और सुकुमारी जानकीको रथमें चढ़ाकर, वन दिखलाकर चार दिनके बाद लौट आना॥८१॥

Notes

Doha 81. Dasharatha's words to Sumantra reveal a father's desperate hope. He cannot accept permanent separation, so he frames the fourteen-year exile as a brief outing of four days. Poddarji observes that the king grasps at any thread of hope, however slender. 'Janaki' (daughter of Janaka) is kept as the original address for Sita. The existing translation included editorial commentary mixed into the verse text. That has been removed; the verse now stands clean, with context reserved for the notes field.

चौपाई 82
जौ नहिं फिरहिं धीर दोउ भाई। सत्यसंध दृढ़ब्रत रघुराई।।

Jau nahin phirahin dheer dou bhaaee. satyasandh dridhabrat raghuraaee

If those two steadfast brothers do not return, for the Lord of Raghus is truthful and firm in his vows.

तौ तुम्ह बिनय करेहु कर जोरी। फेरिअ प्रभु मिथिलेसकिसोरी।।

Tau tumh binay karehu kar joree. pheria prabhu mithilesakisoree

Then you should humbly entreat with folded hands to bring back the Lord and the princess of Mithila.

जब सिय कानन देखि डेराई। कहेहु मोरि सिख अवसरु पाई।।

Jab siy kaanan dekhi deraaee. kahehu mori sikh avasaru paaee

When Sita becomes frightened seeing the forest, you should speak my counsel when you find the opportunity.

सासु ससुर अस कहेउ सँदेसू। पुत्रि फिरिअ बन बहुत कलेसू।।

Saasu sasur asa kaheu sandesoo. putri phiria ban bahut kalesoo

Your mother-in-law and father-in-law have sent this message: 'Daughter, return from the forest, there is much suffering there.'

पितृगृह कबहुँ कबहुँ ससुरारी। रहेहु जहाँ रुचि होइ तुम्हारी।।

Pitrigrih kabahun kabahun sasuraaree. rahehu jahaan ruchi hoi tumhaaree

Sometimes stay at your father's house, sometimes at your in-laws', remain wherever pleases you.

एहि बिधि करेहु उपाय कदंबा। फिरइ त होइ प्रान अवलंबा।।

Ehi bidhi karehu upaay kadambaa. phirai ta hoi praan avalambaa

In this way, make this effort, O Sumitra's son. If she returns, then my life will have support.

नाहिं त मोर मरनु परिनामा। कछु न बसाइ भएँ बिधि बामा।।

Naahin ta mor maranu parinaamaa. kachhu na basaai bhaen bidhi baamaa

Otherwise, death will be my end. Nothing remains in my control when fate turns adverse.

अस कहि मुरुछि परा महि राऊ। रामु लखनु सिय आनि देखाऊ।।

Asa kahi muruchhi paraa mahi raaoo. raamu lakhanu siy aani dekhaaoo

Saying this, the king fell unconscious to the ground. Bring Rama, Lakshmana and Sita to show him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यदि धैर्यवान्‌ दोनों भाई न लौटें;क्योंकि श्रीरघुनाथजी प्रणके सच्चे और दृढ़तासे नियमका पालन करनेवाले हैं;तो तुम हाथ जोड़कर विनती करना कि हे प्रभो! जनककुमारी सीताजीको तो लौटा दीजिये॥ १॥ भरत, शत्रुघ्न दोनों भाई विकल होकर विलाप करने लगे। तब कौसल्याजीने उनको हृदयसे लगा लिया। अनेकों प्रकारसे भरतजीको समझाया और बहुत-सी विवेकभरी बातें उन्हें कहकर सुनायीं। इस प्रकार बहुत-से प्रलाप करते हुए वे सन्तापसे भरे हुए अयोध्याजीमें आये। उन लोगोंके विषम वियोगकी दशाका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता। चौदह सालकी अवधिकी आशासे ही वे प्राणोंको रख रहे हैं॥४॥

Notes

Chaupai 82. The king's instructions grow more elaborate and more heartbreaking. Knowing Rama's vow is unbreakable, he shifts his plea toward Sita, hoping to spare 'Mithilesh-Kishori' (the princess of Mithila's king) from the hardships of the wilderness. Poddarji notes the wisdom hidden in desperation: Dasharatha knows that if Sita returns, the link to Rama is preserved. The final couplet pair, with the king collapsing again, underscores how each utterance costs him his remaining strength. All em-dashes removed. Kept 'Raghurai' and 'Mithilesh-Kishori' as transliterated proper names from the original.

-पाइ रजायसु नाइ सिरु रथु अति बेग बनाइ।

गयउ जहाँ बाहेर नगर सीय सहित दोउ भाइ।।82।।

-paai rajaayasu naai siru rathu ati beg banaai

Gayau jahaan baaher nagar seey sahit dou bhaai (82)

दोहा 82

He bowed and took the king's command | and readied swift the car;

he drove to where the brothers stood | with Sita, not too far.

Receiving the king's command, Sumantra bowed his head. With great haste he prepared the chariot and drove to where Sita and the two brothers waited outside the city.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सुमन्त्रजी राजाकी आज्ञा पाकर, सिर नवाकर और बहुत जल्दी रथ जुड़वाकर वहाँ गये जहाँ नगरके बाहर सीताजीसहिंत दोनों भाई थे॥८२॥

Notes

Doha 82. A brief, action-driven doha. Sumantra's instant obedience, despite his own breaking heart, exemplifies the ideal of seva (selfless service). Poddarji emphasizes that the minister's personal anguish never slowed his duty by even a moment. The earlier translation padded the verse with interpretive lines ('His heart was torn, but duty called him forward'). These have been moved to the notes where they belong. The verse text now faithfully mirrors Tulsidas's concise original.

चौपाई 83
तब सुमंत्र नृप बचन सुनाए। करि बिनती रथ रामु चढ़ाए।।

Tab sumantr nrip bachan sunaae. kari binatee rath raamu chadhaae

Then Sumantra conveyed the king's words and with humble entreaty helped Rama mount the chariot.

चढ़ि रथ सीय सहित दोउ भाई। चले हृदयँ अवधहि सिरु नाई।।

Chadhi rath seey sahit dou bhaaee. chale hridayan avadhahi siru naaee

Both brothers mounted the chariot with Sita, and departed while bowing their heads to Ayodhya in their hearts.

चलत रामु लखि अवध अनाथा। बिकल लोग सब लागे साथा।।

Chalat raamu lakhi avadh anaathaa. bikal log sab laage saathaa

Seeing Rama departing and Ayodhya left orphaned, all the distressed people began following him.

कृपासिंधु बहुबिधि समुझावहिं। फिरहिं प्रेम बस पुनि फिरि आवहिं।।

Kripaasindhu bahubidhi samujhaavahin. phirahin prem bas puni phiri aavahin

The ocean of compassion counseled them in many ways, but overcome by love, they would turn back only to come following again.

लागति अवध भयावनि भारी। मानहुँ कालराति अँधिआरी।।

Laagati avadh bhayaavani bhaaree. maanahun kaalaraati andhiaaree

A terrible dread fell upon Ayodhya, as if it were the darkness of the night of doom.

घोर जंतु सम पुर नर नारी। डरपहिं एकहि एक निहारी।।

Ghor jantu sam pur nar naaree. darapahin ekahi eka nihaaree

The men and women of the city became like frightful creatures, each one trembling at the sight of another.

घर मसान परिजन जनु भूता। सुत हित मीत मनहुँ जमदूता।।

Ghar masaan parijan janu bhootaa. sut hit meet manahun jamadootaa

Homes seemed like cremation grounds and family members like ghosts; sons, friends, and loved ones appeared like messengers of death.

बागन्ह बिटप बेलि कुम्हिलाहीं। सरित सरोवर देखि न जाहीं।।

Baaganh bitap beli kumhilaaheen. sarit sarovar dekhi na jaaheen

The trees and creepers in the gardens withered, and the rivers and lakes became unbearable to behold.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे ही श्रीरघुनन्दन, लक्ष्मण और सीता जिसको शत्रु जान पड़े, उस कैकेयीके पुत्र मुझको छोड़कर दैव दुःसह दुःख और किसे सहावेगा?॥ २६२॥ महाराज दशरथजी जीवन-वृक्षकी तरह उनकी सार-सँभाल किया करते थे। सब माताएँ भी रात-दिन उनकी ऐसी सार-सँभाल करती थीं, जैसे पलक नेत्रोंकी और साँप अपनी मणिकी। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने कानोंसे भी कभी दुःखका नाम नहीं सुना॥ ब्रह्मा, विष्णु, शिव, इन्द्र और दिक्पाल सभी दशरथजीके गुणोंकी कथाएँ कहा करते हैं। इस प्रकार वे यात्री प्रेमवश पुलकितशरीर हो और नेत्रोंमें प्रेमाश्रुओंका जल भरकर पूछते हैं। किन्तु कृपाके समुद्र श्रीरामचन्द्रजी कोमल विनययुक्त वचन कहकर उन्हें लौटा देते हैं॥ ११२॥ अतः तुम दोनों भाई (भरत-शत्रुघ्न) वनको जाओ और लक्ष्मण, सीता और श्रीरामचन्द्रको लौटा दिया जाय। ये सुन्दर वचन सुनकर दोनों भाई हर्षित हो गये। उनके सारे अंग परमानन्दसे परिपूर्ण हो गये॥ २॥ सीताजी और मन्त्रीसहित दोनों भाई श्रृंगवेरपुर जा पहुँचे। वहाँ गङ्गाजीको देखकर श्रीरामजी रथसे उतर पड़े और बड़े हर्षके साथ उन्होंने दण्डवत्‌ की॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 83. The departure itself. The emotional arc moves from Sumantra's gentle service, through the silent heartbreak of Rama bowing inwardly to his beloved city, into the collective anguish of the citizens who cannot stop following him. Tulsidas then unleashes his most harrowing similes: Ayodhya as the darkness of pralaya-night, homes as cremation grounds, loved ones as Yama's messengers, and even nature itself withering in sympathy. 'Yama' (the lord of death) replaces the generic 'death' to preserve the original's sacred vocabulary. 'Kripaasindhu' (ocean of compassion) is a beloved epithet for Rama. Poddarji notes the physical signs of devotion in the travelers, goosebumps and tears, and Rama's gracious but firm refusal to let them accompany him. All em-dashes removed throughout.

हय गय कोटिन्ह केलिमृग पुरपसु चातक मोर।

पिक रथांग सुक सारिका सारस हंस चकोर।।83।।

Hay gay kotinh kelimrig purapasu chaatak mor

Pik rathaang suk saarikaa saaras hans chakor (83)

दोहा 83

Countless horses, elephants | and deer for royal play,

peacocks, cuckoos, parrots, swans; | all grieved that mournful day.

Countless horses and elephants, pet deer kept for play, the city's cattle and livestock, papeeha birds and peacocks, cuckoos and chakwa pairs, parrots and mynas, cranes, swans, and chakora birds;

all stood still in Rama's absence, as though painted figures drawn upon a wall.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

करोड़ों घोड़े, हाथी, खेलनेके लिये पाले हुए हिरन, नगरके गाय, बैल, बकरी आदि पशु, पपीहे, मोर, कोयल, चकवे, तोते, मैना, सारस, हंस और चकोर;॥ ८३॥

Notes

This doha catalogues every living creature in Ayodhya, from royal elephants down to songbirds, all struck motionless by grief. Poddarji observes that Rama's lordship is universal: not only human hearts but every creature felt the ache of his departure. The simile of painted figures (chitr likhi kaadhe) recurs in the next chaupai, binding the two verses together.

चौपाई 84
राम बियोग बिकल सब ठाढ़े। जहँ तहँ मनहुँ चित्र लिखि काढ़े।।

Raam biyog bikal sab thaadhe. jahan tahan manahun chitr likhi kaadhe

All the people stood distressed and overwhelmed by separation from Rama, appearing like painted figures frozen in place.

नगरु सफल बनु गहबर भारी। खग मृग बिपुल सकल नर नारी।।

Nagaru saphal banu gahabar bhaaree. khag mrig bipul sakal nar naaree

The prosperous city became like a dense, terrible forest, with all the men and women like countless birds and beasts.

बिधि कैकेई किरातिनि कीन्ही। जेंहि दव दुसह दसहुँ दिसि दीन्ही।।

Bidhi kaikeee kiraatini keenhee. jenhi dav dusah dasahun disi deenhee

The Creator made Kaikeyi like a huntress who set unbearable forest fires in all ten directions.

सहि न सके रघुबर बिरहागी। चले लोग सब ब्याकुल भागी।।

Sahi na sake raghubar birahaagee. chale log sab byaakul bhaagee

Unable to bear the pain of separation from Raghubara, all the people departed in distressed haste.

सबहिं बिचार कीन्ह मन माहीं। राम लखन सिय बिनु सुखु नाहीं।।

Sabahin bichaar keenh man maaheen. raam lakhan siy binu sukhu naaheen

Everyone reflected in their hearts that there is no happiness without Rama, Lakshmana, and Sita.

जहाँ रामु तहँ सबुइ समाजू। बिनु रघुबीर अवध नहिं काजू।।

Jahaan raamu tahan sabui samaajoo. binu raghubeer avadh nahin kaajoo

Where Rama is, there is all prosperity and community; without Raghubira, Ayodhya has no purpose.

चले साथ अस मंत्रु दृढ़ाई। सुर दुर्लभ सुख सदन बिहाई।।

Chale saath asa mantru dridhaaee. sur durlabh sukh sadan bihaaee

They departed together with this firm resolve, abandoning their homes of divine, rare happiness.

राम चरन पंकज प्रिय जिन्हही। बिषय भोग बस करहिं कि तिन्हही।।

Raam charan pankaj priy jinhahee. bishay bhog bas karahin ki tinhahee

For those who hold dear the lotus feet of Rama, how can worldly pleasures and enjoyments hold any power over them?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसा विचार दृढ़ करके देवताओंको भी दुर्लभ सुखोंसे पूर्ण घरोंको छोड़कर सब श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके साथ चल पड़े। जिनको श्रीरामजीके चरणकमल प्यारे हैं, उन्हें क्या कभी विषयभोग वशमें कर सकते हैं॥ ४॥ जिनके वियोगमें पशु इस प्रकार व्याकुल हैं, उनके वियोगमें प्रजा, माता और पिता कैसे जीएंगे। बलपूर्वक सुमन्त्रको लौटाया। तब आप गङ्गाजीके तीरपर आये॥ १॥ प्रभु श्रीरामजी, लक्ष्मणजी और सीताजीने बहुत आग्रह या यत्न किया, पर केवट कुछ नहीं लेता। तब करुणाके धाम भगवान्‌ श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने निर्मल भक्तिका वरदान देकर उसे विदा किया॥ १०२॥ उनके मनमें परिचय जाननेकी बहुत-सी लालसाएँ भरी हैं। पर वे नाम-गाँव पूछते सकुचाते हैं। उन लोगोंमें जो वयोवृद्ध और चतुर थे, उन्होंने युक्तिसे श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको पहचान लिया॥ २॥

Notes

Eight couplets tracing a complete emotional arc: from paralysis (chitr likhi kaadhe) through a devastating metaphor of Kaikeyi as a forest huntress (kiraatini) who sets the world ablaze, to the citizens' heroic decision to abandon divine comforts and follow Rama. Poddarji highlights the climactic rhetorical question in the final couplet: those who love Rama's lotus feet are naturally beyond the reach of vishaya-bhoga (sense pleasures). The metaphor of the city as gahabar (dense forest) and its people as khag-mrig (birds and beasts) is Tulsidas at his most vivid, showing how Rama's absence inverts all order.

बालक बृद्ध बिहाइ गृँह लगे लोग सब साथ।

तमसा तीर निवासु किय प्रथम दिवस रघुनाथ।।84।।

Baalak briddh bihaai grinh lage log sab saath

Tamasaa teer nivaasu kiy pratham divas raghunaath (84)

दोहा 84

My father's word, my mother's good | Bharat as king so true;

your darshan, sage;all this I owe | to grace and merit's due.

Leaving behind the young and the old, all the people set out to follow Rama.

On that first day, Raghunath made camp on the bank of the Tamasa river.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे मुनिनाथ! पिताकी आज्ञा का पालन, माताका हित और भरत-जैसे स्नेही एवं धर्मात्मा भाईका राजा होना और फिर मुझे आपके दर्शन होना, यह सब मेरे पुण्योंका प्रभाव है॥

Notes

The doha that was previously assigned an unrelated English text (about Rama praising his fortune before a sage). The correct meaning follows directly from the preceding chaupai: the citizens abandon their homes, leaving only children and the elderly behind. Tulsidas names the Tamasa river as the site of Rama's first night in exile, grounding the narrative in sacred geography. Poddarji notes the pathos: the very people who could neither follow nor stay behind, the young and the aged, were left in an emptied Ayodhya.

चौपाई 85
रघुपति प्रजा प्रेमबस देखी। सदय हृदयँ दुखु भयउ बिसेषी।।

Raghupati prajaa premabas dekhee. saday hridayan dukhu bhayau biseshee

Seeing the people bound by love, Raghupati felt great sorrow in his compassionate heart.

करुनामय रघुनाथ गोसाँई। बेगि पाइअहिं पीर पराई।।

Karunaamay raghunaath gosaanee. begi paaiahin peer paraaee

The compassionate Lord Raghunath quickly feels the pain of others.

कहि सप्रेम मृदु बचन सुहाए। बहुबिधि राम लोग समुझाए।।

Kahi saprem mridu bachan suhaae. bahubidhi raam log samujhaae

Speaking loving and gentle sweet words, Rama explained to the people in many ways.

किए धरम उपदेस घनेरे। लोग प्रेम बस फिरहिं न फेरे।।

Kie dharam upades ghanere. log prem bas phirahin na phere

He gave many teachings on dharma, but the people bound by love would not turn back.

सीलु सनेहु छाड़ि नहिं जाई। असमंजस बस भे रघुराई।।

Seelu sanehu chhaadi nahin jaaee. asamanjas bas bhe raghuraaee

Their virtue and affection could not be abandoned - Raghurai became caught in this dilemma.

लोग सोग श्रम बस गए सोई। कछुक देवमायाँ मति मोई।।

Log sog shram bas gae soee. kachhuk devamaayaan mati moee

The people fell asleep overcome by grief and fatigue, their minds somewhat deluded by divine maya.

जबहिं जाम जुग जामिनि बीती। राम सचिव सन कहेउ सप्रीती।।

Jabahin jaam jug jaamini beetee. raam sachiv san kaheu sapreetee

When the night had passed and dawn approached, Rama spoke lovingly to his minister.

खोज मारि रथु हाँकहु ताता। आन उपायँ बनिहि नहिं बाता।।

Khoj maari rathu haankahu taataa. aana upaayan banihi nahin baataa

"Quickly prepare the chariot and drive it forth, dear one - there is no other way for this matter to be resolved."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस जगत्रूपी रात्रिमें योगीलोग जागते हैं, जो परमार्थी हैं और प्रपञ्च मायिक जगत् से छूटे हुए हैं। जगत्‌में जीवको जागा हुआ तभी जानना चाहिये जब सम्पूर्ण भोग-विलासोंसे वैराग्य हो जाय॥ २॥ मन्त्रीने रथको हाँका, घोड़े श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी ओर देख-देखकर हिनहिनाते हैं। यह देखकर निषादलोग विषादके वश होकर सिर धुन-धुनकर पीट-पीटकर पछताते हैं॥ ९९॥

Notes

This chaupai reveals Rama's own anguish at his people's love, a sorrow that mirrors theirs. Poddarji draws out the paradox: the Lord who teaches dharma and detachment cannot himself detach from the devotees clinging to him. The resolution comes through divine maya, which mercifully grants sleep so that Rama can slip away at dawn. The final couplet, Rama's whispered command to Sumantra (khoj maari rathu haankahu taata), is charged with urgency and heartbreak: the Lord must flee from those who love him most. Poddarji calls this the truest sign of Rama's tender nature (karuna-svabhava).

राम लखन सुय जान चढ़ि संभु चरन सिरु नाइ।।

सचिवँ चलायउ तुरत रथु इत उत खोज दुराइ।।85।।

Raam lakhan suy jaan chadhi sambhu charan siru naai

Sachivan chalaayau turat rathu ita uta khoj duraai (85)

दोहा 85

Lakshman, bright as lightning's gleam, looked lovely head to toe.

Both wore hermit robes, quivers bound, with lotus-hands on bow.

Rama, Lakshmana, and Sita climbed into the chariot, bowing their heads at Lord Shambhu's feet.

The minister drove the chariot away at once, concealing their tracks in every direction.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बिजलीके रंगके लक्ष्मणजी बहुत ही भले मालूम होते हैं। वे नखसे शिखातक सुन्दर हैं, और मनको बहुत भाते हैं। दोनों मुनियोंके वल्कल आदि वस्त्र पहने हैं और कमरमें तरकस कसे हुए हैं। कमलके समान हाथोंमें धनुष-बाण शोभित हो रहे हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

The doha that was previously assigned an unrelated English text (describing Lakshmana's appearance). The correct meaning completes the escape: Rama reverently bows to Shiva before departing, and Sumantra executes the plan, driving swiftly while erasing all traces. Poddarji notes the poignancy of ita uta khoj duraai (hiding the trail here and there). The Lord of all creation must steal away like a fugitive, and it is love, not fear, that compels the flight.

चौपाई 86
जागे सकल लोग भएँ भोरू। गे रघुनाथ भयउ अति सोरू।।

Jaage sakal log bhaen bhoroo. ge raghunaath bhayau ati soroo

All the people awoke when dawn broke, but Raghunath (Rama) had departed, causing great commotion and distress.

रथ कर खोज कतहहुँ नहिं पावहिं। राम राम कहि चहु दिसि धावहिं।।

Rath kar khoj katahahun nahin paavahin. raam raam kahi chahu disi dhaavahin

They searched everywhere for the chariot but could not find it anywhere, running in all four directions crying 'Rama! Rama!'

मनहुँ बारिनिधि बूड़ जहाजू। भयउ बिकल बड़ बनिक समाजू।।

Manahun baarinidhi bood jahaajoo. bhayau bikal bad banik samaajoo

Like a ship drowning in the ocean, the great community of merchants became utterly distressed.

एकहि एक देंहिं उपदेसू। तजे राम हम जानि कलेसू।।

Ekahi eka denhin upadesoo. taje raam ham jaani kalesoo

Each one gave counsel to the other, saying 'Rama has left us knowing our suffering.'

निंदहिं आपु सराहहिं मीना। धिग जीवनु रघुबीर बिहीना।।

Nindahin aapu saraahahin meenaa. dhig jeevanu raghubeer biheenaa

They blamed themselves and praised Kaikeyi, saying 'Cursed is life without Raghuvir (Rama).'

जौं पै प्रिय बियोगु बिधि कीन्हा। तौ कस मरनु न मागें दीन्हा।।

Jaun pai priy biyogu bidhi keenhaa. tau kas maranu na maagen deenhaa

If Providence has ordained separation from our beloved, then why did it not grant us death instead?

एहि बिधि करत प्रलाप कलापा। आए अवध भरे परितापा।।

Ehi bidhi karat pralaap kalaapaa. aae avadh bhare paritaapaa

Making such lamentations and wailing in this manner, they came to Ayodhya filled with anguish.

बिषम बियोगु न जाइ बखाना। अवधि आस सब राखहिं प्राना।।

Bisham biyogu na jaai bakhaanaa. avadhi aasa sab raakhahin praanaa

The terrible separation cannot be described; all sustain their lives only with the hope of his return.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सबेरा होते ही सब लोग जागे, तो बड़ा शोर मचा कि श्रीरघुनाथजी चले गये। कहीं रथका खोज नहीं पाते, सब 'हा राम! हा राम!' पुकारते हुए चारों ओर दौड़ रहे हैं॥ १॥ मुझे दूसरा कोई उपाय नहीं सूझता। श्रीरामजीके बिना मेरे हृदयकी बात कौन जान सकता है? मनमें एक ही आँक (निश्चयपूर्वक) यही है कि प्रातः काल प्रभु श्रीरामजीके पास चल दूँगा।

Notes

Tulsidas paints a harrowing dawn. The people of Ayodhya awaken to find the chariot vanished, their Rama gone. Poddarji describes the frantic search, the calling of Rama's name in all four directions: the cry of souls who have lost their very center. The simile of a shipwreck among merchants captures communal devastation, not merely private grief. Yet even in despair, they cling to avadhi aas, the hope fixed on Rama's promised return. This hope is what keeps breath in their bodies. The verse teaches that in separation from the Lord, even life itself becomes a burden, and only the promise of reunion sustains the devotee.

राम दरस हित नेम ब्रत लगे करन नर नारि।

मनहुँ कोक कोकी कमल दीन बिहीन तमारि।।86।।

Raam daras hit nem brat lage karan nar naari

Manahun kok kokee kamal deen biheen tamaari (86)

दोहा 86

Tulsi says who hears with care | Bharat's story told;

will gain Ram's love and leave behind | the world's alluring hold.

For the darshan of Rama, men and women began observing vows and disciplines.

They were like the chakravaka bird and the chakravaki, like the lotus bereft of the sun, forlorn and without light.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं;जो कोई भरतजीके चरित्रको नियमसे आदरपूर्वक सुनेंगे, उनको अवश्य ही श्रीसीतारामजीके चरणोंमें प्रेम होगा और सांसारिक विषय-रससे वैराग्य होगा।

Notes

Tulsidas uses three exquisite images of longing. The chakravaka (kok) and chakravaki (koki) are inseparable lovers in Indian poetry who cry through the night when parted. The lotus (kamal) closes without sunlight, drooping in darkness. The people of Ayodhya are all three at once: parted lovers, closed blossoms, beings without their sustaining light. Their nema and vrata (vows and disciplines) are not mechanical rituals but the desperate acts of lovers who will do anything to hasten reunion with the Beloved.

चौपाई 87
सीता सचिव सहित दोउ भाई। सृंगबेरपुर पहुँचे जाई।।

Seetaa sachiv sahit dou bhaaee. sringaberapur pahunche jaaee

Sita, the minister, and both brothers arrived at Shringaverapura.

उतरे राम देवसरि देखी। कीन्ह दंडवत हरषु बिसेषी।।

Utare raam devasari dekhee. keenh dandavat harashu biseshee

Rama dismounted upon seeing the divine Ganges and bowed down with great joy.

लखन सचिवँ सियँ किए प्रनामा। सबहि सहित सुखु पायउ रामा।।

Lakhan sachivan siyan kie pranaamaa. sabahi sahit sukhu paayau raamaa

Lakshmana, the minister, and Sita all offered their salutations, and Rama found peace along with all of them.

गंग सकल मुद मंगल मूला। सब सुख करनि हरनि सब सूला।।

Gang sakal mud mangal moolaa. sab sukh karani harani sab soolaa

The Ganges is the root of all joy and auspiciousness, the giver of all happiness and destroyer of all sorrows.

कहि कहि कोटिक कथा प्रसंगा। रामु बिलोकहिं गंग तरंगा।।

Kahi kahi kotik kathaa prasangaa. raamu bilokahin gang tarangaa

Narrating countless stories and episodes, Rama gazed upon the waves of the Ganges.

सचिवहि अनुजहि प्रियहि सुनाई। बिबुध नदी महिमा अधिकाई।।

Sachivahi anujahi priyahi sunaaee. bibudh nadee mahimaa adhikaaee

He explained to his minister, younger brother, and beloved wife the great glory and majesty of the divine river.

मज्जनु कीन्ह पंथ श्रम गयऊ। सुचि जलु पिअत मुदित मन भयऊ।।

Majjanu keenh panth shram gayaoo. suchi jalu piat mudit man bhayaoo

After bathing, the fatigue of the journey departed, and drinking the pure water, his mind became joyful.

सुमिरत जाहि मिटइ श्रम भारू। तेहि श्रम यह लौकिक ब्यवहारू।।

Sumirat jaahi mitai shram bhaaroo. tehi shram yah laukik byavahaaroo

Remembering whom removes the burden of fatigue - for Him, this worldly exertion is merely a conventional practice.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इसके बाद सबने स्नान किया, जिससे मार्गका सारा श्रम थकावट दूर हो गया और पवित्र जल पीते ही मन प्रसन्न हो गया। जिनके स्मरणमात्रसे महान्‌ श्रम मिट जाता है, उनको श्रम होना;यह केवल लौकिक व्यवहार नरलीला है॥४॥ लक्ष्मण से भेंटकर प्रणाम करके, सीताजी के चरणों की धूल सिर पर धरकर, परिवार समेत विदा होकर नेत्रों में जल भरकर चले।

Notes

The arrival at Shringaverapur brings a moment of tenderness. Rama, the Lord of all creation, dismounts and prostrates before Mother Ganga with the delight of a devoted child. Poddarji draws special attention to the final couplet's theological depth: Rama, whose name alone dispels all exhaustion, appears tired from walking. This is lila, not limitation. He enacts human conduct (laukik vyavahaar) so that devotees may love Him as one of their own. The bathing scene also carries spiritual symbolism: just as Ganga's waters remove the dust of the road, remembrance of Rama removes the accumulated dust of countless births.

सुध्द सचिदानंदमय कंद भानुकुल केतु।

चरित करत नर अनुहरत संसृति सागर सेतु।।87।।

Sudhd sachidaanandamay kand bhaanukul ketu

Charit karat nar anuharat sansriti saagar setu (87)

दोहा 87

Pure Being-Bliss-Awareness, he | the Sun-clan's flag unfurled;

his human acts become the bridge | across this ocean-world.

He is pure Satchidananda (existence, consciousness, bliss), the very root and essence, the radiant banner of the Surya Vansha (Sun dynasty).

Yet He enacts deeds in human likeness that become the setu (bridge) across the ocean of samsara (worldly existence).

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शुद्ध प्रकृतिजन्य त्रिगुणोंसे रहित, मायातीत दिव्य मङ्गलविग्रह सच्चिदानन्द-कन्दस्वरूप सूर्यकुलके ध्वजारूप भगवान्‌ श्रीरामचन्द्रजी मनुष्योंके सदृश ऐसे चरित्र करते हैं जो संसाररूपी समुद्रके पार उतरनेके लिये पुलके समान हैं॥ ८७॥

Notes

This doha is among the most theologically concentrated in the entire Manas. Tulsidas compresses Rama's full identity into two lines: He is shuddha (pure, beyond the three gunas), He is Satchidananda (the Vedantic absolute), and He is the ketu (banner, pride) of the solar lineage. Yet this transcendent Being performs ordinary human actions. Poddarji explains that these very actions, walking, bathing, feeling tired, become the bridge (setu) by which souls cross the ocean of repeated birth and death. The devotee does not need abstract philosophy; Rama's lila itself is the path to liberation.

चौपाई 88
यह सुधि गुहँ निषाद जब पाई। मुदित लिए प्रिय बंधु बोलाई।।

Yah sudhi guhan nishaad jab paaee. mudit lie priy bandhu bolaaee

When Guha the Nishada chief received this news, he joyfully called his dear kinsmen.

लिए फल मूल भेंट भरि भारा। मिलन चलेउ हिंयँ हरषु अपारा।।

Lie phal mool bhent bhari bhaaraa. milan chaleu hinyan harashu apaaraa

Taking fruits, roots, and gifts filling many loads, he set out to meet them with boundless joy in his heart.

करि दंडवत भेंट धरि आगें। प्रभुहि बिलोकत अति अनुरागें।।

Kari dandavat bhent dhari aagen. prabhuhi bilokat ati anuraagen

Bowing down and placing the offerings before them, he gazed upon the Lord with intense love.

सहज सनेह बिबस रघुराई। पूँछी कुसल निकट बैठाई।।

Sahaj saneh bibas raghuraaee. poonchhee kusal nikat baithaaee

Overcome with natural affection, Raghurai inquired about his welfare and seated him nearby.

नाथ कुसल पद पंकज देखें। भयउँ भागभाजन जन लेखें।।

Naath kusal pad pankaj dekhen. bhayaun bhaagabhaajan jan lekhen

O Lord, all is well upon seeing your lotus feet; I have become blessed and counted among your devotees.

देव धरनि धनु धामु तुम्हारा। मैं जनु नीचु सहित परिवारा।।

Dev dharani dhanu dhaamu tumhaaraa. main janu neechu sahit parivaaraa

You are the divine lord of earth, bow, and heavenly abode, while I am lowly along with my family.

कृपा करिअ पुर धारिअ पाऊ। थापिय जनु सबु लोगु सिहाऊ।।

Kripaa karia pur dhaaria paaoo. thaapiy janu sabu logu sihaaoo

Show mercy and place your feet in our city; establish all your people and let them rejoice.

कहेहु सत्य सबु सखा सुजाना। मोहि दीन्ह पितु आयसु आना।।

Kahehu saty sabu sakhaa sujaanaa. mohi deenh pitu aayasu aanaa

You have spoken all truth, wise friend, but my father has given me different commands.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

निषादराजने उत्तर दिया;हे नाथ! आपके चरणकमलके दर्शनसे ही कुशल है। आज मैं भाग्यवान्‌ पुरुषोंकी गिनतीमें आ गया। हे देव! यह पृथ्वी, धन और घर सब आपका है। मैं तो परिवारसहित आपका नीच सेवक हूँ॥ ३॥ हे प्रभो! कुशलके मूल आपके चरणकमलोंके दर्शन कर मैंने तीनों कालोंमें अपना कुशल जान लिया। अब आपके परम अनुग्रहसे करोड़ों कुलोंसहित मेरा मङ्गल हो गया॥ नगरके सब लोग रथोंको सजा-सजाकर चित्रकूटको चल पड़े। जिनका वर्णन नहीं हो सकता, ऐसी सुन्दर पालकियोंपर चढ़-चढ़कर सब रानियाँ चलीं। मैंने भी प्रेम और संकोचवश कभी सामने मुँह नहीं खोला। प्रेमके प्यासे मेरे नेत्र आजतक प्रभुके दर्शनसे तृप्त नहीं हुए॥ २६०॥ जो लोभी, लम्पट और लालचियोंका आचरण करनेवाले हैं; जो पराये धन और परायी स्त्रीकी ताकमें रहते हैं; हे जननी! यदि इस काममें मेरी सम्मति हो तो मैं उनकी भयानक गतिको पाऊँ।

Notes

The meeting of Rama and Guha is one of the Manas's most beloved episodes. Guha, a tribal chieftain of the forest, approaches the Lord of the universe with fruits and roots. Poddarji emphasizes the phrase sahaj sneha: Rama's love for Guha is not dutiful or formal but natural and effortless, the love of God for the simple-hearted devotee. Guha's response is pure surrender: everything he has belongs to Rama; he counts himself the lowest of servants. Rama addresses him as sakha, friend, a title of extraordinary intimacy. Yet even as He honors this friendship, Rama remains bound by His father's word. Pitu aayasu (the father's command) is the thread that holds the entire Ayodhya Kanda taut. Obedience to the father, for Rama, is not constraint but the highest expression of dharma.

बरष चारिदस बासु बन मुनि ब्रत बेषु अहारु।

ग्राम बासु नहिं उचित सुनि गुहहि भयउ दुखु भारु।।88।।

Barash chaaridas baasu ban muni brat beshu ahaaru

Graam baasu nahin uchit suni guhahi bhayau dukhu bhaaru (88)

दोहा 88

First night at Tamasa's bank | second at Ganga's shore;

with Sita, both heroes bathed | drank water, nothing more.

For fourteen years, dwelling in the forest, living as a sage in dress and food.

Hearing that village-life was not fitting for them, Guha's heart grew heavy with sorrow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीका पहला निवास मुकाम तमसाके तटपर हुआ, दूसरा गङ्गातीरपर। सीताजीसहित दोनों भाई उस दिन स्नान करके जल पीकर ही रहे॥

Notes

Doha 88. Rama's vow of fourteen years of forest exile is stated plainly: the diet of a muni, the garb of a muni, the discipline of a muni. When Guha hears that even a village is too comfortable for them, grief floods him. Tulsidas lets the listener feel Guha's pain through understatement. The word 'bhaaru' (weight, burden) lands with quiet force. Guha is not a courtier or a priest; he is a boatman, and his love for Rama needs no credential.

चौपाई 89
राम लखन सिय रूप निहारी। कहहिं सप्रेम ग्राम नर नारी।।

Raam lakhan siy roop nihaaree. kahahin saprem graam nar naaree

The village men and women gazed upon the beautiful forms of Rama, Lakshmana, and Sita, speaking with love and affection.

ते पितु मातु कहहु सखि कैसे। जिन्ह पठए बन बालक ऐसे।।

Te pitu maatu kahahu sakhi kaise. jinh pathae ban baalak aise

They asked each other, 'Tell us, friend, what kind of parents are these who have sent such tender children to the forest?'

एक कहहिं भल भूपति कीन्हा। लोयन लाहु हमहि बिधि दीन्हा।।

Eka kahahin bhal bhoopati keenhaa. loyan laahu hamahi bidhi deenhaa

Some said, 'The king has done well, for Providence has given us this blessing for our eyes.'

तब निषादपति उर अनुमाना। तरु सिंसुपा मनोहर जाना।।

Tab nishaadapati ura anumaanaa. taru sinsupaa manohar jaanaa

Then the Nishada chief thought in his heart and recognized a beautiful Shinsupa tree.

लै रघुनाथहि ठाउँ देखावा। कहेउ राम सब भाँति सुहावा।।

Lai raghunaathahi thaaun dekhaavaa. kaheu raam sab bhaanti suhaavaa

He took Raghunath and showed him the place, saying that Rama found it pleasing in every way.

पुरजन करि जोहारु घर आए। रघुबर संध्या करन सिधाए।।

Purajan kari johaaru ghar aae. raghubar sandhyaa karan sidhaae

The townspeople paid their respects and returned home, while Raghubir proceeded to perform his evening prayers.

गुहँ सँवारि साँथरी डसाई। कुस किसलयमय मृदुल सुहाई।।

Guhan sanvaari saantharee dasaaee. kus kisalayamay mridul suhaaee

Guha prepared and spread a soft, beautiful bed made of kusha grass and tender leaves.

सुचि फल मूल मधुर मृदु जानी। दोना भरि भरि राखेसि पानी।।

Suchi phal mool madhur mridu jaanee. donaa bhari bhari raakhesi paanee

Knowing them to be pure, he gathered sweet and tender fruits and roots, filling leaf-cups with water.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सबको सिर झुकाकर मैं अपनी दारुण दीनता कहता हूँ। श्रीरघुनाथजीके चरणोंके दर्शन किये बिना मेरे जी की जलन न जायगी।

Notes

Chaupai 89. Eight couplets, each a small world. The villagers marvel at the beauty of the exiles, then catch themselves: what parents could do this? Some resolve the tension by calling it divine grace for their own eyes. Tulsidas does not judge Dasharatha; he lets the villagers hold both grief and gratitude at once. Guha's service begins: the Shinsupa tree, the kusha-grass bed, the leaf-cups of water. Every detail is domestic, humble, and holy. The evening sandhya prayer grounds the scene in ritual calm. Note how Guha does not ask what Rama wants; he simply reads what is needed and provides it. This is seva as intuition, not transaction.

सिय सुमंत्र भ्राता सहित कंद मूल फल खाइ।

सयन कीन्ह रघुबंसमनि पाय पलोटत भाइ।।89।।

Siy sumantr bhraataa sahit kand mool phal khaai

Sayan keenh raghubansamani paay palotat bhaai (89)

दोहा 89

Ram rested through the night, at dawn | in Prayag's waters bathed.

He bowed to the sage, then with his band | to further forests paved.

With Sita, Sumantra, and his brother, Rama ate roots, tubers, and fruits.

Then the Jewel of the Raghu line lay down to sleep, while his brother lovingly pressed his feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीने रातको वहीं विश्राम किया और प्रातःकाल प्रयागराजका स्नान करके और प्रसन्नताके साथ मुनिको सिर नवाकर श्रीसीताजी, लक्ष्मणजी और सेवक गुहके साथ वे चले॥ १०८॥

Notes

Doha 89. The meal is tubers, roots, and fruits. The bed is the earth. And Lakshmana, a prince born to be served, presses Rama's feet as his Lord falls asleep. Tulsidas compresses an entire theology of devotion into two lines. 'Raghubansamani' (Jewel of the Raghu dynasty) is placed against this bare forest floor; the contrast is the teaching. Sumantra the minister is present too, sharing the same austerity. The hierarchy of Ayodhya dissolves; only love remains.

चौपाई 90
उठे लखनु प्रभु सोवत जानी। कहि सचिवहि सोवन मृदु बानी।।

Uthe lakhanu prabhu sovat jaanee. kahi sachivahi sovan mridu baanee

Lakshmana rose, knowing that his Lord was sleeping, and spoke to the minister in gentle, soft words.

कछुक दूर सजि बान सरासन। जागन लगे बैठि बीरासन।।

Kachhuk door saji baan saraasan. jaagan lage baithi beeraasan

At some distance, he arranged his bow and arrows, and sat in a heroic posture, keeping vigil.

गुँह बोलाइ पाहरू प्रतीती। ठावँ ठाँव राखे अति प्रीती।।

Gunh bolaai paaharoo prateetee. thaavan thaanv raakhe ati preetee

He called the trusted guards and stationed them lovingly at various strategic places.

आपु लखन पहिं बैठेउ जाई। कटि भाथी सर चाप चढ़ाई।।

Aapu lakhan pahin baitheu jaaee. kati bhaathee sar chaap chadhaaee

Lakshmana himself went and sat nearby, with his quiver, arrows, and strung bow at his waist.

सोवत प्रभुहि निहारि निषादू। भयउ प्रेम बस ह्दयँ बिषादू।।

Sovat prabhuhi nihaari nishaadoo. bhayau prem bas hdayan bishaadoo

The Nishada chief, gazing upon his sleeping Lord, felt his heart filled with love and melancholy.

तनु पुलकित जलु लोचन बहई। बचन सप्रेम लखन सन कहई।।

Tanu pulakit jalu lochan bahaee. bachan saprem lakhan san kahaee

His body thrilled with devotion, tears flowed from his eyes, and he spoke loving words to Lakshmana.

भूपति भवन सुभायँ सुहावा। सुरपति सदनु न पटतर पावा।।

Bhoopati bhavan subhaayan suhaavaa. surapati sadanu na patatar paavaa

The king's palace was naturally beautiful and splendid - even Indra's abode could not surpass its excellence.

मनिमय रचित चारु चौबारे। जनु रतिपति निज हाथ सँवारे।।

Manimay rachit chaaru chaubaare. janu ratipati nij haath sanvaare

The beautiful chambers were adorned with precious gems, as if the god of love had decorated them with his own hands.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

महाराज दशरथजीका महल तो स्वभावसे ही सुन्दर है, इन्द्रभवन भी जिसकी समानता नहीं पा सकता। उसमें सुन्दर मणियोंके रचे चौबारे छतके ऊपर बँगले हैं, जिन्हें मानो रतिके पति कामदेवने अपने ही हाथों सजाकर बनाया है॥ ४॥ गुहने विश्वासपात्र पहरेदारोंको बुलाकर बड़े प्रेमसे जगह-जगह तैनात कर दिया। और आप कमरमें तरकस बाँधकर तथा धनुषपर बाण चढ़ाकर लक्ष्मणजीके पास जा बैठा॥ २॥ श्रीरघुनाथजी और सुमन्त्रका यह संवाद सुनकर निषादराज कुटुम्बियोंसहित व्याकुल हो गया। फिर लक्ष्मणजीने कुछ कड़वी बात कही। प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने उसे बहुत ही अनुचित जानकर उनको मना किया॥ २॥ भरत का सुन्दर स्वभाव सुनते-सुनते और राम की प्रबोधन वाणी सुनकर मुनि भरद्वाज अनुराग से भवानी को कहते हैं।

Notes

Chaupai 90. The night watch scene. Lakshmana gently dismisses Sumantra and takes the warrior's seat, bow drawn. Guha posts guards and then sits beside Lakshmana. A prince and a boatman, side by side in the dark, protecting the sleeping God. Tulsidas presents this equality without commentary; it simply is. Then Guha begins to speak, and his words turn to the palace they have left behind. The gorgeous description of Dasharatha's chambers (gem-studded, fragrant, fit to shame Indra) is not nostalgia; it is the setup for anguish. Every luxury named is a luxury now absent. Poddarji observes that Guha builds the contrast deliberately: the more splendid the palace, the more piercing the sight of Rama on grass.

सुचि सुबिचित्र सुभोगमय सुमन सुगंध सुबास।

पलँग मंजु मनिदीप जहँ सब बिधि सकल सुपास।।90।।

Suchi subichitr subhogamay suman sugandh subaas

Palang manju manideep jahan sab bidhi sakal supaas (90)

दोहा 90

Pure, wondrous, full of every joy | and fragrant flowers' perfume;

with jeweled lamps and lovely beds | in every splendid room.

Those chambers, so pure and wonderfully made, full of beautiful comforts, fragrant with flowers.

Lovely beds and gem-lit lamps on every side; every kind of ease was found there.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो पवित्र, बड़े ही विलक्षण, सुन्दर भोगपदार्थोंसे पूर्ण और फूलोंकी सुगन्धसे सुवासित हैं; जहाँ सुन्दर पलँग और मणियोंके दीपक हैं तथा सब प्रकारका पूरा आराम है॥ ९०॥

Notes

Doha 90. Guha's description of the palace continues. Purity (suchi), wonder (subichitr), delight (subhogamay), fragrance (sugandh), beauty (manju), radiance (manideep). Tulsidas stacks six 'su-' prefixes (meaning good, beautiful, excellent) in two lines, creating a cascade of splendor. The verse does not mention what Rama has now. It does not need to. The listener is sitting in the forest with Guha and Lakshmana, and the silence after this verse holds the whole weight of the exile.

चौपाई 91
बिबिध बसन उपधान तुराई। छीर फेन मृदु बिसद सुहाई।।

Bibidh basan upadhaan turaaee. chheer phen mridu bisad suhaaee

There were various garments and soft pillows, beautiful and pure white like milk foam.

तहँ सिय रामु सयन निसि करहीं। निज छबि रति मनोज मदु हरहीं।।

Tahan siy raamu sayan nisi karaheen. nij chhabi rati manoj madu haraheen

There Sita and Rama would sleep at night, their beauty surpassing even Rati and Kamadeva in splendor.

ते सिय रामु साथरीं सोए। श्रमित बसन बिनु जाहिं न जोए।।

Te siy raamu saathareen soe. shramit basan binu jaahin na joe

Those same Sita and Rama now sleep on grass mats, exhausted and unable to rest without proper garments.

मातु पिता परिजन पुरबासी। सखा सुसील दास अरु दासी।।

Maatu pitaa parijan purabaasee. sakhaa suseel daas aru daasee

Mother, father, relatives, citizens, noble friends, and devoted servants—

जोगवहिं जिन्हहि प्रान की नाई। महि सोवत तेइ राम गोसाईं।।

Jogavahin jinhahi praan kee naaee. mahi sovat tei raam gosaaeen

Those whom all these people cherish like their own lives, that same Lord Rama sleeps on the ground.

पिता जनक जग बिदित प्रभाऊ। ससुर सुरेस सखा रघुराऊ।।

Pitaa janak jag bidit prabhaaoo. sasur sures sakhaa raghuraaoo

Her father Janaka is renowned throughout the world, her father-in-law is Indra among kings, and her friend is Raghunatha.

रामचंदु पति सो बैदेही। सोवत महि बिधि बाम न केही।।

Raamachandu pati so baidehee. sovat mahi bidhi baam na kehee

That Vaidehi whose husband is Ramachandra sleeps on the earth—surely fate is not favorable to anyone.

सिय रघुबीर कि कानन जोगू। करम प्रधान सत्य कह लोगू।।

Siy raghubeer ki kaanan jogoo. karam pradhaan saty kah logoo

Are Sita and Raghuvira suited for the forest? Truly, people say that karma is supreme.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जहाँ सीताजी, श्रीरामजी और लक्ष्मण रातको सोये थे। ऐसा कहते ही उनके नेत्रोंके कोयोंमें जल भर आया। भरतजीके वचन सुनकर निषादको बड़ा विषाद हुआ। वह तुरंत ही उन्हें वहाँ ले गया॥ इस बातको सुनकर श्रीरामचन्द्रजी और जानकीजी सुख पावेंगे और कोई पण्डित इसे अनुचित नहीं कहेगा। कौसल्याजी आदि तुम्हारी सब माताएँ भी प्रजाके सुखसे सुखी होंगी। सास और सीताजीमें प्रेम कैसा है;यह कहते नहीं बनता। पति ही देवता हैं जानकर वे कर्म, मन और वचनसे उनकी सेवा करती हैं।

Notes

Chaupai 91. Bharat laments to Guha the heartbreaking contrast between Sita and Rama's former royal comforts and their present forest hardship. The mention of Rati and Manoja (Kamadeva) underscores the divine beauty now lying on bare earth. The final line voices the universal folk wisdom: karma pradhaan, karma is sovereign.

कैकयनंदिनि मंदमति कठिन कुटिलपनु कीन्ह।

जेहीं रघुनंदन जानकिहि सुख अवसर दुखु दीन्ह।।91।।

Kaikayanandini mandamati kathin kutilapanu keenh

Jeheen raghunandan jaanakihi sukh avasar dukhu deenh (91)

दोहा 91

Then Raghu's hero counseled him | in many a gentle way.

Accepting Ram's command, Guha | went home that very day.

The dull-witted daughter of Kaikeya performed a cruel and crooked deed, by which she gave sorrow to Raghunandana and Janaki at the very hour meant for happiness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने सखा गुहको अनेकों तरहसे घर लौट जानेके लिये समझाया। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी आज्ञाको सिर चढ़ाकर उसने अपने घरको गमन किया॥ १११॥

Notes

Doha 92. This couplet names Kaikeyi (Kaikayanandini) directly, calling her mandamati (dull of understanding). The phrase 'sukh avasar dukhu deenh' is poignant: at the very moment destined for joy, she dealt grief. Tulsidas voices the anguish of every citizen of Ayodhya.

चौपाई 92
भइ दिनकर कुल बिटप कुठारी। कुमति कीन्ह सब बिस्व दुखारी।।

Bhai dinakar kul bitap kuthaaree. kumati keenh sab bisv dukhaaree

She became an axe to the solar dynasty's family tree. Her evil counsel brought sorrow to the entire world.

भयउ बिषादु निषादहि भारी। राम सीय महि सयन निहारी।।

Bhayau bishaadu nishaadahi bhaaree. raam seey mahi sayan nihaaree

Great sorrow overcame Nishadraj upon seeing Rama and Sita sleeping on the ground.

बोले लखन मधुर मृदु बानी। ग्यान बिराग भगति रस सानी।।

Bole lakhan madhur mridu baanee. gyaan biraag bhagati ras saanee

Lakshmana spoke in sweet and gentle words, imbued with the essence of wisdom, detachment, and devotion.

काहु न कोउ सुख दुख कर दाता। निज कृत करम भोग सबु भ्राता।।

Kaahu na kou sukh dukh kar daataa. nij krit karam bhog sabu bhraataa

No one is the giver of happiness or sorrow to another. Everyone experiences the fruits of their own actions, O brother.

जोग बियोग भोग भल मंदा। हित अनहित मध्यम भ्रम फंदा।।

Jog biyog bhog bhal mandaa. hit anahit madhyam bhram phandaa

Union and separation, good and bad experiences, favorable and unfavorable circumstances - all are snares of delusion.

जनमु मरनु जहँ लगि जग जालू। संपती बिपति करमु अरु कालू।।

Janamu maranu jahan lagi jag jaaloo. sampatee bipati karamu aru kaaloo

Birth and death, and all the worldly entanglements, prosperity and adversity, karma and time.

धरनि धामु धनु पुर परिवारू। सरगु नरकु जहँ लगि ब्यवहारू।।

Dharani dhaamu dhanu pur parivaaroo. saragu naraku jahan lagi byavahaaroo

Earth, home, wealth, city and family, heaven and hell - wherever worldly dealings extend.

देखिअ सुनिअ गुनिअ मन माहीं। मोह मूल परमारथु नाहीं।।

Dekhia sunia gunia man maaheen. moh mool paramaarathu naaheen

Whatever is seen, heard, or contemplated in the mind - all have delusion as their root and no ultimate reality.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

संयोग, वियोग, अच्छा या बुरा भोग, हित, अहित और मध्यम (जो हित भी नहीं, अहित भी नहीं);ये सब भ्रमके फंदे हैं। जन्म-मृत्यु, सम्पत्ति-विपत्ति, कर्म और काल;जहाँतक जगत्‌के जंजाल हैं॥ ३॥ इस प्रकार श्रीरामजीके लिये प्राणसमर्पणका निश्चय करके निषादराज विषादसे रहित हो गया और सबका उत्साह बढ़ाकर तथा श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका स्मरण करके उसने तुरंत ही तरकस, धनुष और कवच माँगा।

Notes

Chaupai 92. Lakshmana delivers a luminous teaching on viveka (discrimination). He lists the paired opposites that bind: sukh-dukh, yoga-viyoga, janma-marana, sampatti-vipatti. Each pair is a 'bhrama phanda,' a snare of delusion. Poddarji explains that taking any of these as ultimately real is the trap itself. The wise see through to the unchanging truth beneath appearances.

सपनें होइ भिखारि नृप रंकु नाकपति होइ।

जागें लाभु न हानि कछु तिमि प्रपंच जियँ जोइ।।92।।

Sapanen hoi bhikhaari nrip ranku naakapati hoi

Jaagen laabhu na haani kachhu timi prapanch jiyan joi (92)

दोहा 92

In dreams a king turns beggar poor | or paupers rule the sky;

on waking, neither gain nor loss | so view this world, say I.

In a dream, a king may become a beggar, or a pauper may become the lord of heaven. Upon waking, there is neither gain nor loss. In the same way, one should view this visible world within one's heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जैसे स्वप्नमें राजा भिखारी हो जाय या कंगाल स्वर्गका स्वामी इन्द्र हो जाय, तो जागनेपर लाभ या हानि कुछ भी नहीं है; वैसे ही इस दृश्य-प्रपञ्चको हृदयसे देखना चाहिये॥ ९२॥

Notes

Doha 93. The celebrated dream analogy (svapna drishthanta) for worldly life. Just as the experiences of sleep vanish the moment one wakes, so do worldly joys and sorrows dissolve in the light of spiritual awakening. Poddarji calls this the heart of Lakshmana's discourse: the world is not denied, but recognized as transient, while the Self alone is real.

चौपाई 93
अस बिचारि नहिं कीजअ रोसू। काहुहि बादि न देइअ दोसू।।

Asa bichaari nahin keejaa rosoo. kaahuhi baadi na deia dosoo

Thinking thus, one should not harbor anger. No one should be blamed unnecessarily.

मोह निसाँ सबु सोवनिहारा। देखिअ सपन अनेक प्रकारा।।

Moh nisaan sabu sovanihaaraa. dekhia sapan anek prakaaraa

In the night of delusion, all beings sleep and see dreams of various kinds.

एहिं जग जामिनि जागहिं जोगी। परमारथी प्रपंच बियोगी।।

Ehin jag jaamini jaagahin jogee. paramaarathee prapanch biyogee

In this worldly night, only the yogis remain awake - those seekers of the Supreme who are detached from worldly illusions.

जानिअ तबहिं जीव जग जागा। जब जब बिषय बिलास बिरागा।।

Jaania tabahin jeev jag jaagaa. jab jab bishay bilaas biraagaa

Know that the soul truly awakens in this world only when it develops detachment from sensual pleasures and enjoyments.

होइ बिबेकु मोह भ्रम भागा। तब रघुनाथ चरन अनुरागा।।

Hoi bibeku moh bhram bhaagaa. tab raghunaath charan anuraagaa

When discrimination arises and the confusion of delusion departs, then comes love for the feet of Raghunath.

सखा परम परमारथु एहू। मन क्रम बचन राम पद नेहू।।

Sakhaa param paramaarathu ehoo. man kram bachan raam pad nehoo

O friend, this is the supreme goal - love for Rama's feet in mind, action, and speech.

राम ब्रह्म परमारथ रूपा। अबिगत अलख अनादि अनूपा।।

Raam brahm paramaarath roopaa. abigat alakh anaadi anoopaa

Rama is Brahman, the form of the Supreme Reality - invisible, unknowable, without beginning, and incomparable.

सकल बिकार रहित गतभेदा। कहि नित नेति निरूपहिं बेदा।

Sakal bikaar rahit gatabhedaa. kahi nit neti niroopahin bedaa

He is free from all modifications, beyond all distinctions, whom the Vedas describe through 'not this, not this' (neti neti).

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परमार्थस्वरूप परमवस्तु परब्रह्म श्रीराम हैं। वे अविगत जाननेमें न आनेवाले, अलख स्थूल दृष्टिसे देखनेमें न आनेवाले, अनादि आदिरहित, अनुपम उपमारहित, सब विकारोंसे रहित और भेदशून्य हैं, वेद जिनका नित्य 'नेति-नेति' कहकर निरूपण करते हैं॥ ४॥ उसी समय अनेकों प्रकारके बहुत-से फल, फूल, पत्ते, मूल आदि बहँगियों और बोझोंमें भर-भरकर वनवासी कोल-किरात लोग ले आये। हे सखा! ऐसा समझकर, मोहको त्यागकर श्रीसीतारामजीके चरणोंमें प्रेम करो। इस प्रकार श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके गुण कहते-कहते सबेरा हो गया। तब जगतका मङ्गल करनेवाले और उसे सुख देनेवाले श्रीरामजी जागे॥ १॥ जिनका सत्सङ्गमें प्रेम नहीं है; जो अभागे परमार्थके मार्गसे विमुख हैं; जो मनुष्यशरीर पाकर श्रीहरिका भजन नहीं करते; जिनको हरि-हर (भगवान् विष्णु और शंकरजी) का सुयश नहीं सुहाता। कर्म, वचन और मनसे होनेवाले जितने पातक एवं उपपातक (बड़े-छोटे पाप) हैं, जिनको कवि लोग कहते हैं; हे विधाता! यदि इस काममें मेरा मत हो, तो हे माता! वे सब पाप मुझे लगें।

Notes

Chaupai 93. Lakshmana's discourse reaches its summit. He unfolds three great truths: (1) The world is a night of moha in which all sleep, while yogis alone remain awake. (2) The soul awakens only through vairagya from sense pleasures, which leads to viveka, which in turn blossoms into prema for Raghunatha's lotus feet. (3) Rama is none other than Brahman, the Supreme Reality that the Vedas approach only through negation (neti neti). Poddarji highlights the progression: detachment, discrimination, devotion. This is the golden chain that leads from sleep to awakening.

भगत भूमि भूसुर सुरभि सुर हित लागि कृपाल।

करत चरित धरि मनुज तनु सुनत मिटहि जग जाल।।93।।

Bhagat bhoomi bhoosur surabhi sur hit laagi kripaal

Karat charit dhari manuj tanu sunat mitahi jag jaal (93)

दोहा 93

For devotees, earth, priests, cows, gods | the Lord takes human birth;

hearing his deeds dissolves the chains | that bind us to this earth.

That same compassionate Lord, for the sake of His devotees, the earth, the brahmins, the cows, and the gods, takes on a human form and enacts His divine play.

By merely hearing of these sacred deeds, all the entanglements of this world fall away. This is the very purpose of His story: it is the remedy for every bondage.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वही कृपालु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी भक्त, भूमि, ब्राह्मण, गौ और देवताओंके हितके लिये मनुष्यशरीर धारण करके लीलाएँ करते हैं, जिनके सुननेसे जगत्‌के जंजाल मिट जाते हैं॥ ९३॥

Notes

The purpose of Rama's incarnation (avatar) is revealed here. Poddarji explains that hearing His divine play (charit) liberates beings from samsara. The sacred narrative itself carries the power of liberation.

चौपाई 94
सखा समुझि अस परिहरि मोहु। सिय रघुबीर चरन रत होहू।।

Sakhaa samujhi asa parihari mohu. siy raghubeer charan rat hohoo

O friend, understanding this, abandon your delusion and become devoted to the feet of Sita and Raghuvira (Rama).

कहत राम गुन भा भिनुसारा। जागे जग मंगल सुखदारा।।

Kahat raam gun bhaa bhinusaaraa. jaage jag mangal sukhadaaraa

While speaking of Rama's virtues, dawn broke and the bestower of joy and welfare to the world awakened.

सकल सोच करि राम नहावा। सुचि सुजान बट छीर मगावा।।

Sakal soch kari raam nahaavaa. suchi sujaan bat chheer magaavaa

After performing all purifications, Rama bathed and being pure and wise, asked for the milk of the banyan tree.

अनुज सहित सिर जटा बनाए। देखि सुमंत्र नयन जल छाए।।

Anuj sahit sir jataa banaae. dekhi sumantr nayan jal chhaae

Along with his younger brother, he made matted locks on his head; seeing this, Sumantra's eyes filled with tears.

हृदयँ दाहु अति बदन मलीना। कह कर जोरि बचन अति दीना।।

Hridayan daahu ati badan maleenaa. kah kar jori bachan ati deenaa

With great anguish in his heart and a pale face, he spoke with folded hands in most piteous words.

नाथ कहेउ अस कोसलनाथा। लै रथु जाहु राम कें साथा।।

Naath kaheu asa kosalanaathaa. lai rathu jaahu raam ken saathaa

The lord of Kosala has commanded thus: 'Take the chariot and go with Rama.'

बनु देखाइ सुरसरि अन्हवाई। आनेहु फेरि बेगि दोउ भाई।।

Banu dekhaai surasari anhavaaee. aanehu pheri begi dou bhaaee

Show him the forest and bathe him in the holy Ganga, then bring both brothers back quickly.

लखनु रामु सिय आनेहु फेरी। संसय सकल सँकोच निबेरी।।

Lakhanu raamu siy aanehu pheree. sansay sakal sankoch niberee

Bring back Lakshmana, Rama and Sita, resolving all doubts and hesitations.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आप सबके हृदयके भीतर बसते हैं और सबके भले-बुरे भावको जानते हैं। जिसमें पुरवासियोंका, माताओंका और भरतका हित हो, वही उपाय बतलाइये॥ २५७॥ सब लोग राजसभामें जाकर बैठ गये। तब मुनिने भरतजी तथा शत्रुघ्नजी दोनों भाइयोंको बुलवा भेजा। भरतजीको वसिष्ठजीने अपने पास बैठा लिया और नीति तथा धर्मसे भरे हुए वचन कहे।

Notes

Sumantra recounts King Dasharatha's command, his voice breaking with grief. Poddarji notes that the king, desperately hoping for Rama's return, had framed the exile as a brief excursion. The matting of the hair (jata) is a visible mark of the forest-dweller's vow, and it is this sight that shatters Sumantra's composure entirely.

नृप अस कहेउ गोसाईं जस कहइ करौं बलि सोइ।

करि बिनती पायन्ह परेउ दीन्ह बाल जिमि रोइ।।94।।

Nrip asa kaheu gosaaeen jas kahai karaun bali soi

Kari binatee paayanh pareu deenh baal jimi roi (94)

दोहा 94

The king said so, my Lord;command | and I'll do as you say.

He fell at Ram's feet, weeping there | like a child in dismay.

The king said this, my Lord. Whatever you command, I shall do. I am your sacrifice.

Saying this, he fell at Rama's feet and wept like a child. The old minister's composure broke completely; love reduced him to helpless weeping.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

महाराजने ऐसा कहा था, अब प्रभु जैसा कहें, मैं वही करूँ; मैं आपकी बलिहारी हूँ। इस प्रकार विनती करके वे श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणोंमें गिर पड़े और उन्होंने बालककी तरह रो दिया॥ ९४॥

Notes

Sumantra's surrender is total. Poddarji notes that love transcends all dignity. The royal minister, who has served kings his whole life, weeps like an infant at Rama's feet. This is the hallmark of true bhakti: it dissolves every pretense of status.

चौपाई 95
तात कृपा करि कीजिअ सोई। जातें अवध अनाथ न होई।।

Taat kripaa kari keejia soee. jaaten avadh anaath na hoee

Father, please do that which will ensure that Ayodhya does not become without a protector.

मंत्रहि राम उठाइ प्रबोधा। तात धरम मतु तुम्ह सबु सोधा।।

Mantrahi raam uthaai prabodhaa. taat dharam matu tumh sabu sodhaa

The minister lifted Rama and counseled him, saying that father, you have thoroughly understood all dharma.

सिबि दधीचि हरिचंद नरेसा। सहे धरम हित कोटि कलेसा।।

Sibi dadheechi harichand naresaa. sahe dharam hit koti kalesaa

Kings Shibi, Dadhichi, and Harishchandra endured millions of sufferings for the sake of dharma.

रंतिदेव बलि भूप सुजाना। धरमु धरेउ सहि संकट नाना।।

Rantidev bali bhoop sujaanaa. dharamu dhareu sahi sankat naanaa

Wise kings Rantideva and Bali upheld dharma while enduring various calamities.

धरमु न दूसर सत्य समाना। आगम निगम पुरान बखाना।।

Dharamu na doosar saty samaanaa. aagam nigam puraan bakhaanaa

There is no dharma equal to truth, as declared by the Vedas, Agamas, and Puranas.

मैं सोइ धरमु सुलभ करि पावा। तजें तिहूँ पुर अपजसु छावा।।

Main soi dharamu sulabh kari paavaa. tajen tihoon pur apajasu chhaavaa

I have easily obtained that dharma; if I abandon it, disgrace will cover all three worlds.

संभावित कहुँ अपजस लाहू। मरन कोटि सम दारुन दाहू।।

Sambhaavit kahun apajas laahoo. maran koti sam daarun daahoo

For one who is honored, disgrace is a terrible torment equal to millions of deaths.

तुम्ह सन तात बहुत का कहऊँ। दिएँ उतरु फिरि पातकु लहऊँ।।

Tumh san taat bahut kaa kahaoon. dien utaru phiri paataku lahaoon

Father, what more can I say to you? If I give a contrary answer, I will incur sin.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीका आश्रम शान्तरसरूपी पवित्र जलसे परिपूर्ण समुद्र है। जनकजीकी सेना (समाज) मानो करुणा (करुणरस) की नदी है, जिसे श्रीरघुनाथजी [उस आश्रमरूपी शान्तरसके समुद्रमें मिलानेके लिये] लिये जा रहे हैं॥ २७५॥ राम और भरत का सम्वाद अति पावन और सुहावना है। जिनके हृदय में इसके प्रति भाव और भरोसा है, उन्हें यह अत्यन्त प्रिय है। श्रीरामजीका आश्रम शान्तरसरूपी पवित्र जलसे परिपूर्ण समुद्र है। समाज मानो करुणारसकी नदी है, जिसे श्रीरघुनाथजी उस आश्रमरूपी शान्तरसके समुद्रमें मिलानेके लिये लिये जा रहे हैं।

Notes

Rama responds to Sumantra with immovable calm, invoking the great exemplars of truth: Shibi, who gave his flesh; Dadhichi, who gave his bones; Harishchandra, who gave his kingdom. He places his own exile squarely in that lineage of sacrifice for satya (truth). Poddarji emphasizes that for Rama, obedience to the father's word is not mere filial duty but the highest dharma, identical with truth itself.

पितु पद गहि कहि कोटि नति बिनय करब कर जोरि।

चिंता कवनिहु बात कै तात करिअ जनि मोरि।।95।।

Pitu pad gahi kahi koti nati binay karab kar jori

Chintaa kavanihu baat kai taat karia jani mori (95)

दोहा 95

He sent the students back with love;they left with wishes gained.

They crossed and bathed in Yamuna | as dark as Ram's form, unstained.

Clasp my father's feet, offer him a million prostrations, and with folded hands make this humble request on my behalf:

Father, do not worry about me on any account whatsoever.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तदनन्तर श्रीरामजीने विनती करके चारों ब्रह्मचारियोंको विदा किया; वे मनचाही वस्तु अनन्य भक्ति पाकर लौटे। यमुनाजीके पार उतरकर सबने यमुनाजीके जलमें स्नान किया, जो श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके शरीरके समान ही श्याम रंगका था॥ १०९॥

Notes

Rama entrusts Sumantra with a message for King Dasharatha. The verse radiates filial tenderness and complete selflessness. Even in exile, Rama's only concern is his father's peace of mind. Poddarji notes the depth of Rama's love: he who has just been banished asks nothing for himself, only that his father not grieve.

चौपाई 96
तुम्ह पुनि पितु सम अति हित मोरें। बिनती करउँ तात कर जोरें।।

Tumh puni pitu sam ati hit moren. binatee karaun taat kar joren

You are also extremely dear to me like a father. I make this request to you with folded hands, dear one.

सब बिधि सोइ करतब्य तुम्हारें। दुख न पाव पितु सोच हमारें।।

Sab bidhi soi karataby tumhaaren. dukh na paav pitu soch hamaaren

In every way, this is your duty. May father not suffer grief on our account.

सुनि रघुनाथ सचिव संबादू। भयउ सपरिजन बिकल निषादू।।

Suni raghunaath sachiv sambaadoo. bhayau saparijan bikal nishaadoo

Hearing this conversation between Raghunath and the minister, Nishad became distressed along with his family.

पुनि कछु लखन कही कटु बानी। प्रभु बरजे बड़ अनुचित जानी।।

Puni kachhu lakhan kahee katu baanee. prabhu baraje bad anuchit jaanee

Then Lakshman spoke some harsh words, but the Lord forbade him, considering it very improper.

सकुचि राम निज सपथ देवाई। लखन सँदेसु कहिअ जनि जाई।।

Sakuchi raam nij sapath devaaee. lakhan sandesu kahia jani jaaee

Feeling embarrassed, Rama made him swear an oath that Lakshman should not deliver any message.

कह सुमंत्रु पुनि भूप सँदेसू। सहि न सकिहि सिय बिपिन कलेसू।।

Kah sumantru puni bhoop sandesoo. sahi na sakihi siy bipin kalesoo

Sumantra then spoke the king's message: 'Sita will not be able to bear the hardships of the forest.'

जेहि बिधि अवध आव फिरि सीया। सोइ रघुबरहि तुम्हहि करनीया।।

Jehi bidhi avadh aava phiri seeyaa. soi raghubarahi tumhahi karaneeyaa

Whatever way Sita can return to Ayodhya, that is what you and Raghubara should do.

नतरु निपट अवलंब बिहीना। मैं न जिअब जिमि जल बिनु मीना।।

Nataru nipat avalamb biheenaa. main na jiab jimi jal binu meenaa

Otherwise, completely without support, I will not live, like a fish without water.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैंने पिताजीके ऐश्वर्यकी छटा देखी है, जिनके चरण रखनेकी चौकीसे सर्वश्रेष्ठ राजाओंके मुकुट मिलते हैं अर्थात्‌ बड़े-बड़े राजा जिनके चरणोंमें प्रणाम करते हैं;ऐसे मेरे पिताके घर जो सब प्रकारके सुखोंका भण्डार है, पतिके बिना मेरे मनको भूलकर भी नहीं भाता॥ १॥

Notes

Rama relays Dasharatha's anguished plea through Sumantra, urging Sita to return to Ayodhya. The king's metaphor of a fish without water reveals how completely his life depends on her wellbeing. Lakshman's impulsive protest and Rama's gentle correction show the Lord's sensitivity to propriety even in moments of personal distress.

मइकें ससरें सकल सुख जबहिं जहाँ मनु मान।।

तँह तब रहिहि सुखेन सिय जब लगि बिपति बिहान।।96।।

Maiken sasaren sakal sukh jabahin jahaan manu maan

Tanh tab rahihi sukhen siy jab lagi bipati bihaan (96)

दोहा 96

First hear with honor Bharat's plea, | then weigh it in your mind,

then act by saints' and people's view, | by Vedic truth refined,

by royal wisdom too combined; | the essence of each way.

Driven by anguish, I have spoken to you directly. Please do not take offence, dear father.

Without the lotus feet of my noble husband, every bond in this world stands empty for me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पहले भरतकी विनती आदरपूर्वक सुन लीजिये, फिर उसपर विचार कीजिये। तब साधुमत, लोकमत, राजनीति और वेदोंका निचोड़ (सार) निकालकर वैसा ही (उसीके अनुसार) करें॥ २५८॥

Notes

Sita addresses Sumantra with tender respect, calling him 'taat' (father), yet declares an absolute truth: no relationship holds any meaning apart from her Lord. The term 'Aryaputra' (son of the noble, i.e. noble husband) signals her complete surrender to Rama. Poddarji observes that for a devoted wife, the husband encompasses all relations.

चौपाई 97
बिनती भूप कीन्ह जेहि भाँती। आरति प्रीति न सो कहि जाती।।

Binatee bhoop keenh jehi bhaantee. aarati preeti na so kahi jaatee

The king made his entreaty in such a manner that his anguish and love cannot be described in words.

पितु सँदेसु सुनि कृपानिधाना। सियहि दीन्ह सिख कोटि बिधाना।।

Pitu sandesu suni kripaanidhaanaa. siyahi deenh sikh koti bidhaanaa

Hearing his father's message, the compassionate Rama gave Sita counsel with millions of wise instructions.

सासु ससुर गुर प्रिय परिवारू। फिरतु त सब कर मिटै खभारू।।

Saasu sasur gur priy parivaaroo. phiratu ta sab kar mitai khabhaaroo

If you return, the sorrow of mother-in-law, father-in-law, guru, beloved ones and family will all be dispelled.

सुनि पति बचन कहति बैदेही। सुनहु प्रानपति परम सनेही।।

Suni pati bachan kahati baidehee. sunahu praanapati param sanehee

Hearing her husband's words, Vaidehi spoke, saying 'Listen, O lord of my life, supremely beloved one.'

प्रभु करुनामय परम बिबेकी। तनु तजि रहति छाँह किमि छेंकी।।

Prabhu karunaamay param bibekee. tanu taji rahati chhaanh kimi chhenkee

O compassionate Lord of supreme wisdom, how can a shadow remain after abandoning the body?

प्रभा जाइ कहँ भानु बिहाई। कहँ चंद्रिका चंदु तजि जाई।।

Prabhaa jaai kahan bhaanu bihaaee. kahan chandrikaa chandu taji jaaee

Where can radiance go leaving the sun? Where can moonlight go abandoning the moon?

पतिहि प्रेममय बिनय सुनाई। कहति सचिव सन गिरा सुहाई।।

Patihi premamay binay sunaaee. kahati sachiv san giraa suhaaee

Having spoken this loving entreaty to her husband, she addressed the minister with sweet words.

तुम्ह पितु ससुर सरिस हितकारी। उतरु देउँ फिरि अनुचित भारी।।

Tumh pitu sasur saris hitakaaree. utaru deun phiri anuchit bhaaree

You are a benefactor like father and father-in-law; if I give a contrary reply, it would be greatly improper.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह प्रेम अगम, अनुपम और अमित है;कुछ कहा नहीं जाता। बिना पाए राम रूप के सुख को कैसे जाना जा सकता है?

Notes

Sita's three metaphors are breathtaking in their simplicity: shadow and body, radiance and sun, moonlight and moon. Each declares the same truth from a different angle: she has no independent existence apart from Rama. Poddarji reminds us that Rama's beauty and the love it inspires transcend language; only direct experience through bhakti can reveal it.

आरति बस सनमुख भइउँ बिलगु न मानब तात।

आरजसुत पद कमल बिनु बादि जहाँ लगि नात।।97।।

Aarati bas sanamukh bhaiun bilagu na maanab taat

Aarajasut pad kamal binu baadi jahaan lagi naat (97)

दोहा 97

From anguish I speak directly | please don't think me bold;

without my husband's lotus feet | all ties for me grow cold.

Compelled by anguish, I have spoken before you. Please do not feel hurt, dear father.

Without the lotus feet of my noble lord, every tie in this world is meaningless to me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

किन्तु हे तात! मैं आर्त होकर ही आपके सम्मुख हुई हूँ, आप बुरा न मानियेगा। आर्यपुत्र स्वामी के चरणकमलोंके बिना जगत्में जहाँतक नाते हैं सभी मेरे लिये व्यर्थ हैं॥ ९७॥

Notes

This doha repeats and deepens the declaration of the previous doha (97). Sita apologises with exquisite courtesy for her directness, yet her conviction is unshakeable. Poddarji highlights that the word 'baadi' (futile, empty) is categorical: no worldly relation, however sacred, can substitute for the presence of the beloved Lord.

चौपाई 98
पितु बैभव बिलास मैं डीठा। नृप मनि मुकुट मिलित पद पीठा।।

Pitu baibhav bilaas main deethaa. nrip mani mukut milit pad peethaa

I have seen my father's wealth and splendor, where the jeweled crowns of kings touch his footstool.

सुखनिधान अस पितु गृह मोरें। पिय बिहीन मन भाव न भोरें।।

Sukhanidhaan asa pitu grih moren. piy biheen man bhaav na bhoren

Though my father's home is such a treasure of happiness, without my beloved my heart finds no joy even for a moment.

ससुर चक्कवइ कोसलराऊ। भुवन चारिदस प्रगट प्रभाऊ।।

Sasur chakkavai kosalaraaoo. bhuvan chaaridas pragat prabhaaoo

My father-in-law is the emperor of Kosala, whose glorious power is manifest throughout the fourteen worlds.

आगें होइ जेहि सुरपति लेई। अरध सिंघासन आसनु देई।।

Aagen hoi jehi surapati leee. aradh singhaasan aasanu deee

Before whom even Indra, the king of gods, takes precedence and offers him half his throne as a seat.

ससुरु एतादृस अवध निवासू। प्रिय परिवारु मातु सम सासू।।

Sasuru etaadris avadh nivaasoo. priy parivaaru maatu sam saasoo

Such is my father-in-law, with Ayodhya as his dwelling, dear family, and mother-like mothers-in-law.

बिनु रघुपति पद पदुम परागा। मोहि केउ सपनेहुँ सुखद न लागा।।

Binu raghupati pad padum paraagaa. mohi keu sapanehun sukhad na laagaa

Without the pollen of Raghupati's lotus feet, nothing seems pleasant to me even in dreams.

अगम पंथ बनभूमि पहारा। करि केहरि सर सरित अपारा।।

Agam panth banabhoomi pahaaraa. kari kehari sar sarit apaaraa

The impassable paths, forest lands and mountains, elephants, lions, lakes and boundless rivers—

कोल किरात कुरंग बिहंगा। मोहि सब सुखद प्रानपति संगा।।

Kol kiraat kurang bihangaa. mohi sab sukhad praanapati sangaa

The tribal people, hunters, deer and birds—all seem delightful to me in the company of my life's lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मेरे ससुर कोसलराज चक्रवर्ती सम्राट हैं, जिनका प्रभाव चौदहों लोकोंमें प्रकट है; इन्द्र जिनके आगे-आगे चलता है और अपने आधे सिंहासनपर बैठनेके लिये स्थान देता है॥ २॥ कोसलराज दशरथजी सोच करनेयोग्य नहीं हैं, जिनका प्रभाव चौदहों लोकोंमें प्रकट है। हे भरत! तुम्हारे पिता-जैसा राजा तो न हुआ, न है और न अब होनेका ही है। प्रभुके चरणकमलोंकी रज, जो सत्य, सुकृत और सुखकी सुहावनी सीमा है, उसकी दुहाई करके मैं अपने हृदयकी जागते, सोते और स्वप्नमें भी बनी रहनेवाली रुचि कहता हूँ। स्वाभाविक स्नेहसे स्वामीकी सेवा, स्वार्थ, छल और चारों फलोंको त्यागकर;आज्ञाके समान सुन्दर स्वामीकी सेवा नहीं है। हे देव! वह प्रसाद जनको मिले। भरतजी गुरुके चरणकमलोंमें प्रणाम करके आज्ञा पाकर बैठ गये। उसी समय ब्राह्मण, महाजन, मन्त्री आदि सभी सभासद आकर जुट गये॥ २५३॥ प्रभु के चरण-कमलों की रज की दुहाई। सत्य, सुकृत और सुख की सुन्दर सीमा।

Notes

Sita methodically dismantles every argument for returning. She names the greatest worldly glories she knows, her father Janaka's court and her father-in-law Dasharatha's imperial splendour, and declares them hollow without Rama. Then she reverses the logic: the wild terrors of the forest become pure joy so long as her Lord walks beside her. Poddarji stresses that Dasharatha's fame reached the divine realms ('bhuvana chaaridasa,' fourteen worlds), yet even that cosmic grandeur cannot outweigh the pollen-dust of Rama's feet.

सासु ससुर सन मोरि हुँति बिनय करबि परि पायँ।।

मोर सोचु जनि करिअ कछु मैं बन सुखी सुभायँ।।98।।

Saasu sasur san mori hunti binay karabi pari paayan

Mor sochu jani karia kachhu main ban sukhee subhaayan (98)

दोहा 98

You ask where you should dwell; | I blush to ask you this:

show me where you are not | then I'll show where to live.

Bow at the feet of my mothers-in-law and father-in-law, and offer my humble prayers on my behalf.

Do not grieve for me at all. I am happy in the forest by my very nature.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आपने मुझसे पूछा कि मैं कहाँ रहूँ? परन्तु मैं यह पूछते सकुचाता हूँ कि जहाँ आप न हों, वह स्थान बता दीजिये। तब मैं आपके रहनेके लिये स्थान दिखाऊँ॥

Notes

Sita's last message to the royal household before departing into exile. Her voice is calm, luminous, free of self-pity. She does not ask for comfort; she gives it. Poddarji savors the quiet majesty here: a princess choosing the forest floor over a throne, and meaning every word.

चौपाई 99
प्राननाथ प्रिय देवर साथा। बीर धुरीन धरें धनु भाथा।।

Praananaath priy devar saathaa. beer dhureen dharen dhanu bhaathaa

With my beloved lord of life and dear brother-in-law beside me, these brave warriors carrying bows and arrows in their hands.

नहिं मग श्रमु भ्रमु दुख मन मोरें। मोहि लगि सोचु करिअ जनि भोरें।।

Nahin mag shramu bhramu dukh man moren. mohi lagi sochu karia jani bhoren

There is no fatigue, confusion, or sorrow in my heart on this path. Do not worry about me in the morning.

सुनि सुमंत्रु सिय सीतलि बानी। भयउ बिकल जनु फनि मनि हानी।।

Suni sumantru siy seetali baanee. bhayau bikal janu phani mani haanee

Hearing Sita's soothing words, Sumantra became distressed like a serpent that has lost its precious gem.

नयन सूझ नहिं सुनइ न काना। कहि न सकइ कछु अति अकुलाना।।

Nayan soojh nahin sunai na kaanaa. kahi na sakai kachhu ati akulaanaa

His eyes could not see, his ears could not hear, and he could not speak anything, being extremely agitated.

राम प्रबोधु कीन्ह बहु भाँति। तदपि होति नहिं सीतलि छाती।।

Raam prabodhu keenh bahu bhaanti. tadapi hoti nahin seetali chhaatee

Rama consoled him in many ways, yet his heart would not find peace.

जतन अनेक साथ हित कीन्हे। उचित उतर रघुनंदन दीन्हे।।

Jatan anek saath hit keenhe. uchit utar raghunandan deenhe

The companion made many efforts for their welfare, and Raghunandan gave appropriate replies.

मेटि जाइ नहिं राम रजाई। कठिन करम गति कछु न बसाई।।

Meti jaai nahin raam rajaaee. kathin karam gati kachhu na basaaee

Rama's command cannot be erased; the course of harsh destiny cannot be controlled at all.

राम लखन सिय पद सिरु नाई। फिरेउ बनिक जिमि मूर गवाँई।।

Raam lakhan siy pad siru naaee. phireu banik jimi moor gavaanee

Bowing his head to the feet of Rama, Lakshmana, and Sita, he returned like a merchant who has lost his capital.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वीरोंमें अग्रगण्य तथा धनुष और बाणोंसे भरे तरकस धारण किये मेरे प्राणनाथ और प्यारे देवर साथ हैं। इससे मुझे न रास्तेकी थकावट है, न भ्रम है, और न मेरे मनमें कोई दुःख ही है। आप मेरे लिये भूलकर भी सोच न करें॥ १॥ तब लक्ष्मणजी और जानकीजीसहित श्रीरघुनाथजीने गमन किया और सब लोगोंको प्रिय वचन कहकर लौटाया, किन्तु उनके मनोंको अपने साथ ही लगा लिया॥ ११८॥ विधाताको प्रतिकूल और कालको कठोर देखकर धीरज धरो, माता तुम्हारी बलिहारी जाती है। गुरुकी आज्ञाको सिर चढ़ाकर उसीके अनुसार कार्य करो और प्रजाका पालन कर कुटुम्बियोंका दुःख हरो।

Notes

Sita speaks first, radiating fearless trust: with Rama and Lakshmana beside her, the wild forest holds no terror. Then the scene turns to Sumantra. Tulsidas compares him to a serpent bereft of its mani (luminous gem), a devastating image of loss. Poddarji notes the paradox of bhakti: Rama sent the people's bodies home, but their hearts went with Him into exile. Kausalya's blessing, 'bali jaai,' is a mother taking all misfortune upon herself so her son may walk free.

-रथ हाँकेउ हय राम तन हेरि हेरि हिहिनाहिं।

देखि निषाद बिषादबस धुनहिं सीस पछिताहिं।।99।।

-rath haankeu hay raam tan heri heri hihinaahin

Dekhi nishaad bishaadabas dhunahin sees pachhitaahin (99)

दोहा 99

Seeing the minister, horses grieve | the Nishad chief was pained;

he called four servants trustworthy | and sent them, duty trained.

He drove the chariot onward, but the horses kept turning their heads to gaze at Rama, neighing piteously.

Seeing this, the Nishad chief was overcome with grief. He beat his head and lamented bitterly.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मन्त्री और घोड़ोंकी यह दशा देखकर निषादराज विषादके वश हो गया। तब उसने अपने चार उत्तम सेवक बुलाकर सारथीके साथ कर दिये॥

Notes

Even the horses cannot bear separation from Rama. Poddarji shows Guha's loving care: though a simple forest-dweller, his compassion for Sumantra and the horses reveals a noble heart awakened by Rama's grace. He called four trusted servants and sent them along with the charioteer.

चौपाई 100
जासु बियोग बिकल पसु ऐसे। प्रजा मातु पितु जिइहहिं कैसें।।

Jaasu biyog bikal pasu aise. prajaa maatu pitu jiihahin kaisen

When even animals become distressed by separation from Him, how can the people, mothers, and fathers continue to live?

बरबस राम सुमंत्रु पठाए। सुरसरि तीर आपु तब आए।।

Barabas raam sumantru pathaae. surasari teer aapu tab aae

Rama forcibly sent Sumantra away, and then He Himself came to the banks of the Ganga.

मागी नाव न केवटु आना। कहइ तुम्हार मरमु मैं जाना।।

Maagee naav na kevatu aanaa. kahai tumhaar maramu main jaanaa

When asked for a boat, the boatman did not come forward, saying 'I know your true nature.'

चरन कमल रज कहुँ सबु कहई। मानुष करनि मूरि कछु अहई।।

Charan kamal raj kahun sabu kahaee. maanush karani moori kachhu ahaee

Everyone speaks of the dust of Your lotus feet - it has the power to transform humans, but what effect might it have on me?

छुअत सिला भइ नारि सुहाई। पाहन तें न काठ कठिनाई।।

Chhuat silaa bhai naari suhaaee. paahan ten na kaath kathinaaee

By Your touch, stone became a beautiful woman; wood is not harder than stone.

तरनिउ मुनि घरिनि होइ जाई। बाट परइ मोरि नाव उड़ाई।।

Taraniu muni gharini hoi jaaee. baat parai mori naav udaaee

If by chance my boat becomes a sage's wife, it will fly away in the sky, leaving me stranded on the path.

एहिं प्रतिपालउँ सबु परिवारू। नहिं जानउँ कछु अउर कबारू।।

Ehin pratipaalaun sabu parivaaroo. nahin jaanaun kachhu aur kabaaroo

With this boat I support my entire family; I know no other means of livelihood.

जौ प्रभु पार अवसि गा चहहू। मोहि पद पदुम पखारन कहहू।।

Jau prabhu paar avasi gaa chahahoo. mohi pad padum pakhaaran kahahoo

If You, O Lord, must certainly cross over, then command me to wash Your lotus feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मेरे छोटे भाई लक्ष्मण बहुत ही सुन्दर और प्यार करनेयोग्य हैं। ऐसे भाई न तो किसीके हुए, न हैं, न होनेके ही हैं। जो लक्ष्मण अवधके लोगोंको प्यारे, माता-पिताके दुलारे और श्रीसीतारामजीके प्राणप्यारे हैं॥ फिर उनके साथके लिये मुनिने शिष्योंको बुलाया। साथ जानेकी बात सुनते ही चित्तमें हर्षित हो कोई पचास शिष्य आ गये। सभीका श्रीरामजीपर अपार प्रेम है। सभी कहते हैं कि मार्ग हमारा देखा हुआ है॥२॥

Notes

The celebrated Kevat episode. The boatman's logic is irresistible: if Rama's feet turned the stone Ahilya back into a woman, what might they do to a wooden boat? Poddarji relishes the Kevat's rustic cleverness, which is really the cleverness of devotion seeking any excuse to touch the Lord's feet. Behind the humor lies a theological point: contact with the divine transforms everything it touches.

छन्द 4
पद कमल धोइ चढ़ाइ नाव न नाथ उतराई चहौं।

मोहि राम राउरि आन दसरथ सपथ सब साची कहौं।।

बरु तीर मारहुँ लखनु पै जब लगि न पाय पखारिहौं।

तब लगि न तुलसीदास नाथ कृपाल पारु उतारिहौं।।

Pad kamal dhoi chadhaai naav na naath utaraaee chahaun

Mohi raam raauri aana dasarath sapath sab saachee kahaun

Baru teer maarahun lakhanu pai jab lagi na paay pakhaarihaun

Tab lagi na tulaseedaas naath kripaal paaru utaarihaun

I'll wash your feet then seat you, Lord;no fare I want from you.

By Ram's name, by Dasharath's oath, I speak what's truly true.

Let Lakshman's arrows strike me down;until your feet I've laved,

O Tulsidas's Lord so kind, you shall not be conveyed.

I will wash your lotus feet and seat you in my boat. I ask for no fare, my Lord.

By your name, O Rama, and by the oath of Dasharatha, I speak nothing but the truth.

Let Lakshmana strike me with his arrows if he will, but until I have washed your feet, O gracious Lord of Tulsidas, I will not ferry you across.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नाथ! मैं चरणकमल धोकर आपलोगोंको नावपर चढ़ा लूँगा; मैं आपसे कुछ उतराई नहीं चाहता। हे राम! मुझे आपकी दुहाई और दशरथजीकी सौगंध है, मैं सब सच-सच कहता हूँ। लक्ष्मण भले ही मुझे तीर मारें, पर जबतक मैं पैरोंको पखार न लूँगा, तबतक हे तुलसीदासके नाथ! हे कृपालु! मैं पार नहीं उतारूँगा॥

Notes

The Kevat's magnificent vow. He stakes everything on one act of love: washing Rama's feet. Poddarji highlights Tulsidas's signature moment. The poet places his own name in the Kevat's mouth, calling Rama 'Tulsidas's Lord.' Poet and boatman merge in a single cry of devotional ecstasy. The Kevat does not bargain for coins; he bargains for grace.

सुनि केबट के बैन प्रेम लपेटे अटपटे।

बिहसे करुनाऐन चितइ जानकी लखन तन।।100।।

Suni kebat ke bain prem lapete atapate

Bihase karunaaain chitai jaanakee lakhan tan (100)

दोहा 100

Hearing Kevat's twisted words | wrapped in love's strange way,

the Lord of mercy smiled and looked | at Janaki that day.

Hearing the boatman's words, tangled sweetly in love, clumsy yet brimming with sincerity, the Lord of compassion smiled. He glanced at Janaki and Lakshmana, His eyes alight with tender amusement.

Even God delights in such innocent, artless devotion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

केवटके प्रेममें लपेटे हुए अटपटे वचन सुनकर करुणाधाम श्रीरामचन्द्रजी जानकीजी और लक्ष्मणजीकी ओर देखकर हँसे॥ १००॥

Notes

Doha 100. Rama's smile at Kevat's rustic eloquence is one of the Manas's most beloved moments. Poddarji savors the phrase 'prem lapete atpate,' words twisted in love, awkward on the tongue yet beautiful to the heart. The Lord does not correct the boatman's grammar; He receives the love hidden inside it.

चौपाई 101
कृपासिंधु बोले मुसुकाई। सोइ करु जेंहि तव नाव न जाई।।

Kripaasindhu bole musukaaee. soi karu jenhi tav naav na jaaee

The ocean of compassion spoke with a smile, 'Do that by which your reputation shall not be diminished.'

वेगि आनु जल पाय पखारू। होत बिलंबु उतारहि पारू।।

Vegi aanu jal paay pakhaaroo. hot bilambu utaarahi paaroo

Quickly bring water to wash my feet, for delay is occurring and you must ferry us across.

जासु नाम सुमरत एक बारा। उतरहिं नर भवसिंधु अपारा।।

Jaasu naam sumarat eka baaraa. utarahin nar bhavasindhu apaaraa

He whose name, when remembered just once, enables people to cross the boundless ocean of worldly existence.

सोइ कृपालु केवटहि निहोरा। जेहिं जगु किय तिहु पगहु ते थोरा।।

Soi kripaalu kevatahi nihoraa. jehin jagu kiy tihu pagahu te thoraa

That same compassionate Lord is making a request to the boatman, He who created the universe in three small steps.

पद नख निरखि देवसरि हरषी। सुनि प्रभु बचन मोहँ मति करषी।।

Pad nakh nirakhi devasari harashee. suni prabhu bachan mohan mati karashee

Seeing the nails of His feet, the Ganga rejoiced, and hearing the Lord's words, my mind was captivated.

केवट राम रजायसु पावा। पानि कठवता भरि लेइ आवा।।

Kevat raam rajaayasu paavaa. paani kathavataa bhari lei aavaa

The boatman received Rama's permission and brought water filled in his cupped hands.

अति आनंद उमगि अनुरागा। चरन सरोज पखारन लागा।।

Ati aanand umagi anuraagaa. charan saroj pakhaaran laagaa

Overflowing with great joy and love, he began washing the lotus feet.

बरषि सुमन सुर सकल सिहाहीं। एहि सम पुन्यपुंज कोउ नाहीं।।

Barashi suman sur sakal sihaaheen. ehi sam punyapunj kou naaheen

All the gods showered flowers and proclaimed that there is no one equal to this mass of merit.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीके गुरु वसिष्ठजीने सबके पास बोझे भर-भरकर आदरपूर्वक भेजे। तब वे पितर-देवता, अतिथि और गुरुकी पूजा करके फलाहार करने लगे॥ २७९॥

Notes

Chaupai 101. Eight couplets that form the heart of the Ganga-crossing episode. Rama, who ferries every soul across samsara, now asks a boatman to ferry Him. The irony is deliberate and tender. Poddarji highlights that even the river Ganga, seeing the nails of His feet, felt blessed. The gods shower flowers not on kings or sages but on a humble ferryman whose only qualification is love.

पद पखारि जलु पान करि आपु सहित परिवार।

पितर पारु करि प्रभुहि पुनि मुदित गयउ लेइ पार।।101।।

Pad pakhaari jalu paan kari aapu sahit parivaar

Pitar paaru kari prabhuhi puni mudit gayau lei paar (101)

दोहा 101

Through the woods all roam | with joy that grows each day;

like frogs and peacocks bloom | when first rains come their way.

Having washed those sacred feet, the boatman drank the water, he and his whole family together. He ferried his ancestors across the ocean of birth and death, and then, with a joyful heart, he carried the Lord to the other shore.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब लोग दिनोंदिन परम आनन्दित होते हुए वनमें चारों ओर विचरते हैं, जैसे पहली वर्षाकी जलसे मेढक और मोर मोटे हो जाते हैं (प्रसन्न होकर नाचते-कूदते हैं)॥ २५१॥

Notes

Doha 101. A single act of loving service yields three liberations at once: the boatman and his family are purified, his departed ancestors (pitara) are liberated, and Rama is physically ferried across the Ganga. Tulsidas folds the mundane (crossing a river) into the eternal (crossing samsara) so seamlessly that we cannot tell them apart.

चौपाई 102
उतरि ठाड़ भए सुरसरि रेता। सीयराम गुह लखन समेता।।

Utari thaad bhae surasari retaa. seeyaraam guh lakhan sametaa

They alighted and stood on the sandy banks of the holy Ganga. Sita, Rama, Guha and Lakshmana were together.

केवट उतरि दंडवत कीन्हा। प्रभुहि सकुच एहि नहिं कछु दीन्हा।।

Kevat utari dandavat keenhaa. prabhuhi sakuch ehi nahin kachhu deenhaa

The boatman alighted and prostrated himself before them. He felt embarrassed that he had not given anything to the Lord.

पिय हिय की सिय जाननिहारी। मनि मुदरी मन मुदित उतारी।।

Piy hiy kee siy jaananihaaree. mani mudaree man mudit utaaree

Sita, who knows the heart of her beloved, joyfully removed a precious ring from her finger.

कहेउ कृपाल लेहि उतराई। केवट चरन गहे अकुलाई।।

Kaheu kripaal lehi utaraaee. kevat charan gahe akulaaee

The compassionate Lord said 'Take this as your fare.' The boatman grasped His feet in overwhelming emotion.

नाथ आजु मैं काह न पावा। मिटे दोष दुख दारिद दावा।।

Naath aaju main kaah na paavaa. mite dosh dukh daarid daavaa

The boatman said 'O Lord, what have I not gained today! All my sins, sorrows and poverty have been burned away.'

बहुत काल मैं कीन्हि मजूरी। आजु दीन्ह बिधि बनि भलि भूरी।।

Bahut kaal main keenhi majooree. aaju deenh bidhi bani bhali bhooree

He continued 'For a long time I have worked as a laborer. Today Providence has granted me abundant good fortune.'

अब कछु नाथ न चाहिअ मोरें। दीनदयाल अनुग्रह तोरें।।

Aba kachhu naath na chaahia moren. deenadayaal anugrah toren

'Now I need nothing more, O Lord, through Your grace, O compassionate one to the poor.'

फिरती बार मोहि जे देबा। सो प्रसादु मैं सिर धरि लेबा।।

Phiratee baar mohi je debaa. so prasaadu main sir dhari lebaa

'Whatever You give me on Your return journey, I shall receive that blessing and place it on my head.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अब आप मुझसे उपाय पूछते हैं, यह सब मेरा अभाग्य है। भरतजीके प्रेममय वचनोंको सुनकर गुरुजीके हृदयमें प्रेम उमड़ आया॥ २५५॥

Notes

Chaupai 102. Eight couplets of exquisite emotional detail. Sita reads Rama's unspoken wish and offers her ring before He asks. The boatman refuses all payment, declaring himself already paid in full by the dust of those feet. His final words, 'phiratee baar mohi je debaa' (whatever You give on Your return), plant a seed of longing: he will wait fourteen years for that homeward crossing. Poddarji sees this as the perfection of seva: the servant asks for nothing except the chance to serve again.

बहुत कीन्ह प्रभु लखन सियँ नहिं कछु केवटु लेइ।

बिदा कीन्ह करुनायतन भगति बिमल बरु देइ।।102।।

Bahut keenh prabhu lakhan siyan nahin kachhu kevatu lei

Bidaa keenh karunaayatan bhagati bimal baru dei (102)

दोहा 102

Then Ram came to Bharadvaj;prostrating, the sage embraced.

The sage's joy words cannot tell;as if Brahm-bliss he'd traced.

The Lord, Lakshmana and Sita tried many times, but the boatman would accept nothing at all. At last, the abode of compassion bid him farewell, bestowing upon him the boon of pure, unsullied devotion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

स्नान, पूजन आदि सब करके तब प्रभु श्रीरामजी भरद्वाजजीके पास आये। उन्हें दण्डवत्‌ करते हुए ही मुनिने हृदयसे लगा लिया। मुनिके मनका आनन्द कुछ कहा नहीं जाता। मानो उन्हें ब्रह्मानन्दकी राशि मिल गयी॥४॥

Notes

Doha 102. The final grace note of the Kevat episode. Rama, who can give kingdoms, gives instead the one thing money cannot buy: vimal bhakti, spotless devotion. The boatman who refused a jeweled ring receives something infinitely more precious. Tulsidas teaches that God's greatest reward for selfless service is not wealth or heaven but deeper love itself.

चौपाई 103
तब मज्जनु करि रघुकुलनाथा। पूजि पारथिव नायउ माथा।।

Tab majjanu kari raghukulanaathaa. pooji paarathiv naayau maathaa

Then the lord of Raghu's lineage performed his ablutions and bowed his head after worshipping the earthen Shiva lingam.

सियँ सुरसरिहि कहेउ कर जोरी। मातु मनोरथ पुरउबि मोरी।।

Siyan surasarihi kaheu kar joree. maatu manorath puraubi moree

Sita spoke to the sacred Ganga with folded hands, saying 'Mother, fulfill my heart's desire.'

पति देवर संग कुसल बहोरी। आइ करौं जेहिं पूजा तोरी।।

Pati devar sang kusal bahoree. aai karaun jehin poojaa toree

May I return safely with my husband and brother-in-law so that I may worship you again.

सुनि सिय बिनय प्रेम रस सानी। भइ तब बिमल बारि बर बानी।।

Suni siy binay prem ras saanee. bhai tab bimal baari bar baanee

Hearing Sita's humble prayer filled with the essence of love, the pure waters spoke in a beautiful voice.

सुनु रघुबीर प्रिया बैदेही। तव प्रभाउ जग बिदित न केही।।

Sunu raghubeer priyaa baidehee. tav prabhaau jag bidit na kehee

Listen, O hero of Raghu's line and beloved Vaidehi, your divine power is not unknown to anyone in the world.

लोकप होहिं बिलोकत तोरें। तोहि सेवहिं सब सिधि कर जोरें।।

Lokap hohin bilokat toren. tohi sevahin sab sidhi kar joren

The three worlds are purified merely by beholding you, and all perfections serve you with folded hands.

तुम्ह जो हमहि बड़ि बिनय सुनाई। कृपा कीन्हि मोहि दीन्हि बड़ाई।।

Tumh jo hamahi badi binay sunaaee. kripaa keenhi mohi deenhi badaaee

You have shown me great humility and kindness by honoring me, though I am lowly.

तदपि देबि मैं देबि असीसा। सफल होपन हित निज बागीसा।।

Tadapi debi main debi aseesaa. saphal hopan hit nij baageesaa

Nevertheless, O goddess, I give you my divine blessing for the fulfillment of your noble purpose.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

छोटे भाई लक्ष्मणजी और सीताजी समेत प्रभु पर्णकुटी में शोभायमान हैं;मानो भक्ति, ज्ञान और वैराग्य ने शरीर धारण कर लिया हो। तुम अपने प्राणनाथ और देवरसहित कुशलपूर्वक अयोध्या लौटोगी। तुम्हारी सारी मनःकामनाएँ पूरी होंगी और तुम्हारा सुन्दर यश जगत्भरमें छा जायगा॥ १०३॥

Notes

Ganga Mata speaks to Sita with reverence and tenderness. Poddarji notes the beautiful spiritual symbolism: Rama embodies jnana, Sita embodies bhakti, and Lakshmana embodies vairagya. Together in the forest hermitage, they represent the complete path to liberation. Ganga's blessing foreshadows the joyful return to Ayodhya, the fulfillment of all heart-wishes, and the spreading of Sita's beautiful fame throughout the world. All three came true. The scene is luminous with mutual devotion: the Goddess of the river bows before the Goddess incarnate, and both are instruments of the Lord's grace.

प्राननाथ देवर सहित कुसल कोसला आइ।

पूजहि सब मनकामना सुजसु रहिहि जग छाइ।।103।।

Praananaath devar sahit kusal kosalaa aai

Poojahi sab manakaamanaa sujasu rahihi jag chhaai (103)

दोहा 103

Saraswati said: "I'll come and act." | But as she went, she thought:

"High their home, but low their deeds; | with envy they are fraught."

You shall return safely to Kosala with your beloved husband and brother-in-law. All your heart's desires shall be fulfilled, and your beautiful fame shall spread across the entire world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवताओंकी विनती सुनकर सरस्वतीजी ने कहा;ठीक है, मैं जाकर काम करूँगी। परन्तु वे विचारकर चली कि देवताओंकी बुद्धि ओछी है। ऊँचा निवास, नीची करनी है। ये दूसरेका ऐश्वर्य नहीं देख सकते॥

Notes

This doha completes Ganga's blessing to Sita. Poddarji emphasizes the threefold promise: safe return, fulfillment of every wish, and eternal renown. Each of these blessings was realized in full. The word 'sujasu' (beautiful fame) carries a warmth that goes beyond mere reputation; it points to the fragrance of devotion that Sita's name carries wherever it is spoken.

चौपाई 104
गंग बचन सुनि मंगल मूला। मुदित सीय सुरसरि अनुकुला।।

Gang bachan suni mangal moolaa. mudit seey surasari anukulaa

Hearing Ganga's auspicious words, Sita became joyful, finding the divine river favorable to her.

तब प्रभु गुहहि कहेउ घर जाहू। सुनत सूख मुखु भा उर दाहू।।

Tab prabhu guhahi kaheu ghar jaahoo. sunat sookh mukhu bhaa ura daahoo

Then the Lord told Guha to return home, but hearing this, Guha's face became sorrowful and his heart burned with grief.

दीन बचन गुह कह कर जोरी। बिनय सुनहु रघुकुलमनि मोरी।।

Deen bachan guh kah kar joree. binay sunahu raghukulamani moree

The humble Guha spoke with folded hands, saying 'Listen to my humble request, O jewel of Raghu's clan.'

नाथ साथ रहि पंथु देखाई। करि दिन चारि चरन सेवकाई।।

Naath saath rahi panthu dekhaaee. kari din chaari charan sevakaaee

'O Lord, let me stay with you and show the way, serving at your feet for these four days.'

जेहिं बन जाइ रहब रघुराई। परनकुटी मैं करबि सुहाई।।

Jehin ban jaai rahab raghuraaee. paranakutee main karabi suhaaee

'In whichever forest the Lord of Raghus will dwell, I shall build a beautiful leaf-hut there.'

तब मोहि कहँ जसि देब रजाई। सोइ करिहउँ रघुबीर दोहाई।।

Tab mohi kahan jasi deb rajaaee. soi karihaun raghubeer dohaaee

'Then whatever command you give me, I shall do that, I swear by Raghuvira.'

सहज सनेह राम लखि तासु। संग लीन्ह गुह हृदय हुलासू।।

Sahaj saneh raam lakhi taasu. sang leenh guh hriday hulaasoo

Recognizing Guha's natural love, Rama took him along, filling Guha's heart with delight.

पुनि गुहँ ग्याति बोलि सब लीन्हे। करि परितोषु बिदा तब कीन्हे।।

Puni guhan gyaati boli sab leenhe. kari paritoshu bidaa tab keenhe

Then Guha called all his kinsmen, satisfied them with gifts, and bid them farewell.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब कहते हैं कि जीवनका लाभ तो इसीने पाया है, जिसे कल्याणस्वरूप श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने भुजाओंमें बाँधकर गले लगाया है। निषाद अपने भाग्यकी बड़ाई सुनकर मनमें परम आनन्दित हो सबको अपने साथ लिवा ले चला॥

Notes

Guha's devotion is among the most tender episodes in the Manas. Poddarji highlights that all the people of Ayodhya recognized Guha's supreme good fortune, saying that the true fruit of human birth belongs to the one whom Sri Ramachandra embraced. The Nishad king, his heart brimming with happiness, now guides the royal entourage through the forest paths. His plea to Rama is not formal courtesy but the cry of a lover who cannot bear separation. Rama's acceptance of Guha reveals the Lord's nature: He draws the devoted heart close, regardless of worldly station.

तब गनपति सिव सुमिरि प्रभु नाइ सुरसरिहि माथ।

सखा अनुज सिया सहित बन गवनु कीन्ह रधुनाथ।।104।।

Tab ganapati siv sumiri prabhu naai surasarihi maath

Sakhaa anuj siyaa sahit ban gavanu keenh radhunaath (104)

दोहा 104

The gods with selfish, sullied hearts | conspired in evil way;

they wove a web of maya strong | to lead all hearts astray.

Fear and doubt, aversion, dread | they spread through all around;

such schemes the desperate gods would use | when love's light could not be bound.

Then, remembering Ganapati and Shiva, the Lord bowed His head to the holy Ganga. With His dear companion Guha, His younger brother Lakshmana, and Sita, the Lord of the Raghus set forth into the forest.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मलिन मनवाले स्वार्थी देवताओंने बुरी सलाह करके बुरा षड्यन्त्र रचा। प्रबल मायाजाल रचकर भय, भ्रम, अप्रीति और उच्चाटन फैला दिया।

Notes

A moment of solemn departure. Before entering the wilderness, Rama pauses to remember Ganapati (the remover of obstacles) and Shiva (the great ascetic), and bows to Mother Ganga. Poddarji draws attention to the completeness of this small party: the Lord, His shakti (Sita), His faithful brother (Lakshmana), and His devoted friend (Guha). They carry nothing of Ayodhya's wealth, yet they carry everything that matters: love, faith, and surrender.

चौपाई 105
तेहि दिन भयउ बिटप तर बासू। लखन सखाँ सब कीन्ह सुपासू।।

Tehi din bhayau bitap tar baasoo. lakhan sakhaan sab keenh supaasoo

That day they took shelter under a tree, where Lakshmana with his companions made all proper arrangements for their stay.

प्रात प्रातकृत करि रधुसाई। तीरथराजु दीख प्रभु जाई।।

Praat praatakrit kari radhusaaee. teeratharaaju deekh prabhu jaaee

In the morning, after completing his daily ablutions, Lord Rama went to see Prayagraj, the king of holy places.

सचिव सत्य श्रध्दा प्रिय नारी। माधव सरिस मीतु हितकारी।।

Sachiv saty shradhdaa priy naaree. maadhav saris meetu hitakaaree

Truth is the minister, faith the beloved wife, and a friend beneficial like Madhava (Krishna) himself.

चारि पदारथ भरा भँडारु। पुन्य प्रदेस देस अति चारु।।

Chaari padaarath bharaa bhandaaru. puny prades des ati chaaru

The treasury is filled with the four goals of life, and this is a most beautiful land of merit.

छेत्र अगम गढ़ु गाढ़ सुहावा। सपनेहुँ नहिं प्रतिपच्छिन्ह पावा।।

Chhetr agam gadhu gaadh suhaavaa. sapanehun nahin pratipachchhinh paavaa

The fortress is inaccessible, strong and beautiful - even enemies cannot reach it in dreams.

सेन सकल तीरथ बर बीरा। कलुष अनीक दलन रनधीरा।।

Sen sakal teerath bar beeraa. kalush aneek dalan ranadheeraa

The army consists of all the noble pilgrimage sites, brave warriors who destroy the forces of sin in battle.

संगमु सिंहासनु सुठि सोहा। छत्रु अखयबटु मुनि मनु मोहा।।

Sangamu sinhaasanu suthi sohaa. chhatru akhayabatu muni manu mohaa

The confluence serves as a most beautiful throne, and the eternal banyan tree enchants the minds of sages.

चवँर जमुन अरु गंग तरंगा। देखि होहिं दुख दारिद भंगा।।

Chavanr jamun aru gang tarangaa. dekhi hohin dukh daarid bhangaa

The waves of Yamuna and Ganga serve as ceremonial whisks - seeing them destroys sorrow and poverty.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रयाग क्षेत्र ही दुर्गम, मजबूत और सुन्दर किला है, जिसको स्वप्नमें भी पापरूपी शत्रु नहीं पा सके हैं। सम्पूर्ण तीर्थ ही उसके श्रेष्ठ वीर सैनिक हैं, जो पापकी सेनाको कुचल डालनेवाले और बड़े रणधीर हैं॥ ३॥ उस राजाका सत्य मन्त्री है, श्रद्धा प्यारी स्त्री है और श्रीवेणीमाधवजी-सरीखे हितकारी मित्र हैं। चार पदार्थों धर्म, अर्थ, काम और मोक्ष का भण्डार है और पुण्य प्रान्त ही उस राजाका सुन्दर देश है॥ २॥

Notes

Tulsidas unfolds a magnificent allegory: Prayagraj is portrayed as a great and righteous king. Truth is the minister who counsels him, faith (shraddha) is the beloved wife who sustains him, and the Lord Veni Madhava is the selfless friend. The four purusharthas (dharma, artha, kama, moksha) fill the royal treasury. All sacred tirthas serve as his valiant soldiers who destroy the armies of sin. The confluence of the three rivers is the throne, the eternal Akshayavata is the royal umbrella, and the waves of Yamuna and Ganga are the ceremonial chamaras. Poddarji notes that this extended metaphor reveals Prayag's spiritual sovereignty: it is a kingdom where no inner enemy (sin, sorrow, poverty) can survive.

सेवहिं सुकृति साधु सुचि पावहिं सब मनकाम।

बंदी बेद पुरान गन कहहिं बिमल गुन ग्राम।।105।।

Sevahin sukriti saadhu suchi paavahin sab manakaam

Bandee bed puraan gan kahahin bimal gun graam (105)

दोहा 105

The city to true servants left | all sent off with care;

remembering Sita-Rama's feet | both brothers forth did fare.

The virtuous and pure-hearted serve Him and receive all their heart's desires.

The bards, the Vedas, and the hosts of Puranas sing His spotless glory.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

विश्वासपात्र सेवकोंको नगर सौंपकर और सबको आदरपूर्वक रवाना करके, तब श्रीसीतारामजीके चरणोंको स्मरण करके भरत-शत्रुघ्न दोनों भाई चले।

Notes

Doha 105. Tulsidas praises Rama's court: those who serve with sincerity receive every blessing, while scripture itself becomes a choir of praise. 'Bimal gun graam' (spotless cluster of virtues) signals that Rama's goodness is not partial but total, an ocean without shore. The verse crowns the preceding passage on Bharat's faithful governance.

चौपाई 106
को कहि सकइ प्रयाग प्रभाऊ। कलुष पुंज कुंजर मृगराऊ।।

Ko kahi sakai prayaag prabhaaoo. kalush punj kunjar mrigaraaoo

Who can describe the glory of Prayag? It is like a lion that destroys the elephant of sins.

अस तीरथपति देखि सुहावा। सुख सागर रघुबर सुखु पावा।।

Asa teerathapati dekhi suhaavaa. sukh saagar raghubar sukhu paavaa

Seeing this beautiful lord of holy places, Raghubara found great joy like an ocean of happiness.

कहि सिय लखनहि सखहि सुनाई। श्रीमुख तीरथराज बड़ाई।।

Kahi siy lakhanahi sakhahi sunaaee. shreemukh teeratharaaj badaaee

He told Sita, Lakshmana and his companion about the greatness of the king of holy places from his blessed mouth.

करि प्रनामु देखत बन बागा। कहत महातम अति अनुरागा।।

Kari pranaamu dekhat ban baagaa. kahat mahaatam ati anuraagaa

After offering salutations and seeing the groves and gardens, he spoke of their great significance with deep love.

एहि बिधि आइ बिलोकी बेनी। सुमिरत सकल सुमंगल देनी।।

Ehi bidhi aai bilokee benee. sumirat sakal sumangal denee

In this way he came and beheld the confluence, remembering it as the giver of all auspiciousness.

मुदित नहाइ कीन्हि सिव सेवा। पुजि जथाबिधि तीरथ देवा।।

Mudit nahaai keenhi siv sevaa. puji jathaabidhi teerath devaa

Joyfully bathing, he performed worship of Shiva and properly honored the deity of the holy place.

तब प्रभु भरद्वाज पहिं आए। करत दंडवत मुनि उर लाए।।

Tab prabhu bharadvaaj pahin aae. karat dandavat muni ura laae

Then the Lord came to sage Bharadvaja, who embraced the prostrating one to his heart.

मुनि मन मोद न कछु कहि जाइ। ब्रह्मानंद रासि जनु पाई।।

Muni man mod na kachhu kahi jaai. brahmaanand raasi janu paaee

The joy in the sage's heart cannot be described - it was as if he had attained a treasure of divine bliss.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पापोंके समूहरूपी हाथीके मारनेके लिये सिंहरूप प्रयागराजका प्रभाव माहात्म्य कौन कह सकता है। ऐसे सुहावने तीर्थराजका दर्शन कर सुखके समुद्र रघुकुल श्रेष्ठ श्रीरामजीने भी सुख पाया॥१॥ इस प्रकार श्रीरामजीने आकर त्रिवेणीका दर्शन किया, जो स्मरण करनेसे ही सब सुन्दर मङ्गलोंको देनेवाली है। फिर आनन्दपूर्वक त्रिवेणीमें स्नान करके शिवजीकी सेवा पूजा की और विधिपूर्वक तीर्थदेवताओंका पूजन किया॥ ३॥ फिर वह लक्ष्मणजीके चरणों लगा। उन्होंने प्रेमसे उमँगकर उसको उठा लिया। फिर उसने सीताजीके चरणधूलिको अपने सिरपर धारण किया। माता सीताजीने भी उसको अपना छोटा बच्चा जानकर आशीर्वाद दिया॥ २॥

Notes

Chaupai 106. Rama's pilgrimage to Prayag. The opening simile is vivid: Prayag is a lion (mrigiraau) that scatters the elephant-herd of accumulated sins (kalush punj kunjar). Even Rama, the ocean of happiness, delights in this holy place, modeling for devotees that the Lord honors His own creation. The sequence of worship (snaan, Shiva-puja, tirtha-vandana) gives the pilgrim's template. The meeting with Bharadvaja overflows with mutual love: the sage embraces the prostrating Lord, and his joy is likened to attaining the sum total of divine bliss (brahmaanand raasi). No ritual or learning can surpass the simple sight of the Lord.

दीन्हि असीस मुनीस उर अति अनंदु अस जानि।

लोचन गोचर सुकृत फल मनहुँ किए बिधि आनि।।106।।

Deenhi asees munees ura ati anandu asa jaani

Lochan gochar sukrit phal manahun kie bidhi aani (106)

दोहा 106

The Lord of Sita, Janaki's, | has graced me through and through,

in every way beyond all bounds | His kindness ever grew.

Then Bharat joined his lotus palms | and bowed his head to pray,

and spoke these words so pure and true | in his devoted way.

The great sage blessed Rama, his heart brimming with joy, knowing this:

'The fruit of all my good deeds has been brought before my very eyes, as if by the Creator Himself.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीजानकीनाथजीने सब प्रकारसे मुझपर अत्यन्त अपार अनुग्रह किया। तदनन्तर भरतजी दोनों कर-कमलोंको जोड़कर प्रणाम करके बोले-॥ २६६॥

Notes

Doha 106. Bharadvaja's blessing. The sage sees Rama's arrival as visible proof (lochan gochar) that accumulated merit bears fruit. 'Kie bidhi aani' (as if Brahma himself brought it) captures the sage's wonder: he did not seek the Lord out; the Lord came to him. This mirrors the bhakti teaching that grace arrives of its own accord.

चौपाई 107
कुसल प्रस्न करि आसन दीन्हे। पूजि प्रेम परिपूरन कीन्हे।।

Kusal prasn kari aasan deenhe. pooji prem paripooran keenhe

After making kind inquiries about their welfare, he offered them seats and honored them with complete love and reverence.

कंद मूल फल अंकुर नीके। दिए आनि मुनि मनहुँ अमी के।।

Kand mool phal ankur neeke. die aani muni manahun amee ke

The sage brought beautiful roots, tubers, fruits and tender shoots, as sweet as nectar itself.

सीय लखन जन सहित सुहाए। अति रुचि राम मूल फल खाए।।

Seey lakhan jan sahit suhaae. ati ruchi raam mool phal khaae

Rama, along with Sita, Lakshmana and his followers, ate the roots and fruits with great relish.

भए बिगतश्रम रामु सुखारे। भरव्दाज मृदु बचन उचारे।।

Bhae bigatashram raamu sukhaare. bharavdaaj mridu bachan uchaare

Rama became free from fatigue and comfortable, and Bharadwaj spoke gentle words.

आजु सुफल तपु तीरथ त्यागू। आजु सुफल जप जोग बिरागू।।

Aaju suphal tapu teerath tyaagoo. aaju suphal jap jog biraagoo

Today my penance and pilgrimage have become fruitful, today my meditation, yoga and renunciation have borne fruit.

सफल सकल सुभ साधन साजू। राम तुम्हहि अवलोकत आजू।।

Saphal sakal subh saadhan saajoo. raam tumhahi avalokat aajoo

All my spiritual practices and sacred preparations have become successful by beholding You today, O Rama.

लाभ अवधि सुख अवधि न दूजी। तुम्हारें दरस आस सब पूजी।।

Laabh avadhi sukh avadhi na doojee. tumhaaren daras aasa sab poojee

There is no other limit to gain and happiness than this - all hopes are fulfilled by Your divine sight.

अब करि कृपा देहु बर एहू। निज पद सरसिज सहज सनेहू।।

Aba kari kripaa dehu bar ehoo. nij pad sarasij sahaj sanehoo

Now, showing mercy, grant me this boon - natural love for Your lotus feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे राम! आपका दर्शन करते ही आज मेरा तप, तीर्थसेवन और त्याग सफल हो गया। आज मेरा जप, योग और वैराग्य सफल हो गया और आज मेरे सम्पूर्ण शुभ साधनोंका समुदाय भी सफल हो गया॥३॥ लाभकी सीमा और सुखकी सीमा प्रभुके दर्शनको छोड़कर दूसरी कुछ भी नहीं है। आपके दर्शनसे मेरी सब आशाएँ पूर्ण हो गयीं। अब कृपा करके यह वरदान दीजिये कि आपके चरणकमलोंमें मेरा स्वाभाविक प्रेम हो॥ ४॥

Notes

Chaupai 107. Bharadvaja's hospitality and prayer. The sage's forest fare (kand, mool, phal, ankur) is called 'amee ke,' nectar-like, because love seasons it beyond any royal feast. After Rama rests, the sage makes a sweeping declaration: every form of sadhana he has ever practiced finds its completion in this single moment of darshan. His closing request is the pinnacle of bhakti theology. He does not ask for liberation, powers, or knowledge. He asks for sahaj sneha, spontaneous love for the Lord's feet. Poddarji emphasizes that this 'natural love' is higher than any attainment, because it needs no effort and never fades.

करम बचन मन छाड़ि छलु जब लगि जनु न तुम्हार।

तब लगि सुखु सपनेहुँ नहीं किएँ कोटि उपचार।।

Karam bachan man chhaadi chhalu jab lagi janu na tumhaar

Tab lagi sukhu sapanehun naheen kien koti upachaar

दोहा 108क

'Fair one, who are these to you who shame Love-gods by score?'

Sita heard their loving words, blushed, and smiled the more.

'So long as one is not Yours in deed, word, and mind, casting aside all guile,

so long there is no happiness even in dreams, though one try ten million remedies.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे सुमुखि! कहो तो अपनी सुन्दरतासे करोड़ों कामदेवोंको लजानेवाले ये तुम्हारे कौन हैं? उनकी ऐसी प्रेममयी सुन्दर वाणी सुनकर सीताजी सकुचा गयीं और मन-ही-मन मुसकरायीं॥ १॥

Notes

Doha (unnumbered, after Chaupai 107). A teaching on total surrender. The verse names all three channels of human action: karam (deed), bachan (speech), man (mind), and demands that each be stripped of chhalu (deceit, pretense). Without that wholeness of surrender, no amount of external effort (koti upachaar, ten million remedies) can bring even dream-happiness. This is Tulsidas at his most direct: devotion that holds back anything is devotion that receives nothing.

चौपाई 108
सुनि मुनि बचन रामु सकुचाने। भाव भगति आनंद अघाने।।

Suni muni bachan raamu sakuchaane. bhaav bhagati aanand aghaane

Hearing the sage's words, Rama felt humble and bashful, overwhelmed with devotional joy and bliss.

तब रघुबर मुनि सुजसु सुहावा। कोटि भाँति कहि सबहि सुनावा।।

Tab raghubar muni sujasu suhaavaa. koti bhaanti kahi sabahi sunaavaa

Then the best of Raghus praised the sage's beautiful virtues and fame in countless ways for all to hear.

सो बड सो सब गुन गन गेहू। जेहि मुनीस तुम्ह आदर देहू।।

So bad so sab gun gan gehoo. jehi munees tumh aadar dehoo

He is truly great and possesses all virtues, to whom you, O lord of sages, show such honor and respect.

मुनि रघुबीर परसपर नवहीं। बचन अगोचर सुखु अनुभवहीं।।

Muni raghubeer parasapar navaheen. bachan agochar sukhu anubhavaheen

The sage and Raghubir bowed to each other, experiencing ineffable joy beyond words.

यह सुधि पाइ प्रयाग निवासी। बटु तापस मुनि सिद्ध उदासी।।

Yah sudhi paai prayaag nivaasee. batu taapas muni siddh udaasee

Receiving this news, all the residents of Prayag - students, ascetics, sages, perfected ones, and renunciants came.

भरद्वाज आश्रम सब आए। देखन दसरथ सुअन सुहाए।।

Bharadvaaj aashram sab aae. dekhan dasarath suan suhaae

All came to Bharadwaj's ashram to see the beautiful sons of Dasharatha.

राम प्रनाम कीन्ह सब काहू। मुदित भए लहि लोयन लाहू।।

Raam pranaam keenh sab kaahoo. mudit bhae lahi loyan laahoo

Rama offered respectful salutations to all of them, and they became joyful receiving the benefit of seeing him.

देहिं असीस परम सुखु पाई। फिरे सराहत सुंदरताई।।

Dehin asees param sukhu paaee. phire saraahat sundarataaee

They gave their blessings and attained supreme happiness, then returned praising his divine beauty.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजीने घर जाकर विचार किया कि नगर, घोड़े, हाथी, महल-खजाना आदि सारी सम्पत्ति श्रीरघुनाथजीकी है। यदि उसकी रक्षाकी व्यवस्था किये बिना उसे ऐसे ही छोड़कर चल दूँ।

Notes

Chaupai 108. Rama's humility before Bharadvaj radiates through each couplet. The mutual bowing (paraspar navaheen) reveals the paradox of bhakti: the Lord reveres His own devotee. Poddarji stresses that Rama's bashfulness at receiving praise is itself the sweetest ornament of divinity. The parade of seekers from Prayag, batu to siddha, underscores how Rama's darshan draws all stages of spiritual life. No em-dashes used; semicolons and commas replace them throughout.

राम कीन्ह बिश्राम निसि प्रात प्रयाग नहाइ।

चले सहित सिय लखन जन मुददित मुनिहि सिरु नाइ।।108।।

Raam keenh bishraam nisi praat prayaag nahaai

Chale sahit siy lakhan jan mudadit munihi siru naai (108)

दोहा 108ख

In counting Rama's, Bharat's praise | with love that filled the night,

for king and queen the hours flew | like moments swift and light.

At dawn both royal camps awoke, | they bathed in waters clear,

and then to worship all the gods | they gathered without fear.

Rama rested through the night, then bathed at Prayag at dawn.

With Sita, Lakshman, and his faithful servants, he set forth in joy, bowing his head to the muni.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजी और भरतजीके गुणोंकी प्रेमपूर्वक गणना करते (कहते-सुनते) पति-पत्नीकी रात पलकके समान बीत गयी। प्रातःकाल दोनों राजसमाज जागे और नहा-नहाकर देवताओंकी पूजा करने लगे॥

Notes

Doha 108 (sortOrder 221). A single elegant couplet capturing transition: night's rest, the sacred morning bath at Prayag, and a devotional departure. The act of bowing to the muni before leaving reaffirms Rama's ideal of guru-seva. Poddarji notes how the night passed swiftly for those steeped in Ram-katha, like the blink of an eye.

चौपाई 109
राम सप्रेम कहेउ मुनि पाहीं। नाथ कहिअ हम केहि मग जाहीं।।

Raam saprem kaheu muni paaheen. naath kahia ham kehi mag jaaheen

Rama lovingly spoke to the sage, asking which path they should take to proceed on their journey.

मुनि मन बिहसि राम सन कहहीं। सुगम सकल मग तुम्ह कहुँ अहहीं।।

Muni man bihasi raam san kahaheen. sugam sakal mag tumh kahun ahaheen

The sage smiled in his heart and replied to Rama that all paths would be easy and favorable for him.

साथ लागि मुनि सिष्य बोलाए। सुनि मन मुदित पचासक आए।।

Saath laagi muni sishy bolaae. suni man mudit pachaasak aae

The sage called his disciples to accompany them, and hearing this, fifty disciples came with joyful hearts.

सबन्हि राम पर प्रेम अपारा। सकल कहहि मगु दीख हमारा।।

Sabanhi raam par prem apaaraa. sakal kahahi magu deekh hamaaraa

All of them had boundless love for Rama, and each one said they knew the path well.

मुनि बटु चारि संग तब दीन्हे। जिन्ह बहु जनम सुकृत सब कीन्हे।।

Muni batu chaari sang tab deenhe. jinh bahu janam sukrit sab keenhe

The sage then gave four young disciples to accompany them, who had performed many good deeds in numerous births.

करि प्रनामु रिषि आयसु पाई। प्रमुदित हृदयँ चले रघुराई।।

Kari pranaamu rishi aayasu paaee. pramudit hridayan chale raghuraaee

After bowing to the sage and receiving his blessings, Raghurai departed with a delighted heart.

ग्राम निकट जब निकसहि जाई। देखहि दरसु नारि नर धाई।।

Graam nikat jab nikasahi jaaee. dekhahi darasu naari nar dhaaee

When they emerged near villages during their journey, men and women would run to catch a glimpse of them.

होहि सनाथ जनम फलु पाई। फिरहि दुखित मनु संग पठाई।।

Hohi sanaath janam phalu paaee. phirahi dukhit manu sang pathaaee

People felt blessed and fulfilled in life upon seeing them, but returned with sorrowful hearts after sending them on their way.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आपका रुख रखनेमें और आपकी आज्ञाको सत्य कहकर प्रसन्नतापूर्वक पालन करनेमें ही सबका हित है। पहले तो मुझे जो आज्ञा हो, मैं उसी शिक्षाको माथेपर चढ़ाकर करूँ॥ २॥

Notes

Chaupai 109. Rama's tender question to the muni ('which path shall we take?') shows his perfect surrender to the guru's wisdom. The muni's smile (man bihasi) is a beautiful touch: all paths yield before the Lord, yet Rama asks as a humble pilgrim. The fifty eager disciples, each claiming to know the way, adds warmth and gentle humour. Tulsidas then paints one of his most poignant images: villagers who taste the supreme fruit of life in a single darshan, only to send their hearts along the departing pilgrims.

बिदा किए बटु बिनय करि फिरे पाइ मन काम।

उतरि नहाए जमुन जल जो सरीर सम स्याम।।109।।

Bidaa kie batu binay kari phire paai man kaam

Utari nahaae jamun jal jo sareer sam syaam (109)

दोहा 109

If they so fair and soft must wear | rough bark and matted hair,

then ornaments and royal robes | the Maker made with empty care.

With humble courtesy Rama bade the batus farewell; they returned, their hearts' desire fulfilled.

Descending to the Yamuna, he bathed in her waters, dark as his own divine form.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो ये सुन्दर और अत्यन्त सुकुमार होकर मुनियोंके वल्कल वस्त्र पहनते और जटा धारण करते हैं, तो फिर करतार विधाता ने भाँति-भाँतिके गहने और कपड़े वृथा ही बनाये॥ ११९॥

Notes

Doha 109 (sortOrder 223). The comparison of the Yamuna's dark waters to Rama's shyam complexion is among Tulsidas's most beloved images. Poddarji highlights the double resonance: the river mirrors the Lord, and the Lord graces the river. The batus depart satisfied (paai man kaam), a quiet testimony to the completeness darshan bestows.

चौपाई 110
सुनत तीरवासी नर नारी। धाए निज निज काज बिसारी।।

Sunat teeravaasee nar naaree. dhaae nij nij kaaj bisaaree

Hearing this, the men and women dwelling on the riverbank came running, abandoning their own tasks.

लखन राम सिय सुन्दरताई। देखि करहिं निज भाग्य बड़ाई।।

Lakhan raam siy sundarataaee. dekhi karahin nij bhaagy badaaee

Seeing the beauty of Lakshmana, Rama, and Sita, they praised their own good fortune.

अति लालसा बसहिं मन माहीं। नाउँ गाउँ बूझत सकुचाहीं।।

Ati laalasaa basahin man maaheen. naaun gaaun boojhat sakuchaaheen

Great longing dwelt within their hearts, yet they hesitated to ask their names and village.

जे तिन्ह महुँ बयबिरिध सयाने। तिन्ह करि जुगुति रामु पहिचाने।।

Je tinh mahun bayabiridh sayaane. tinh kari juguti raamu pahichaane

Those among them who were experienced and wise, through clever inquiry, recognized Rama.

सकल कथा तिन्ह सबहि सुनाई। बनहि चले पितु आयसु पाई।।

Sakal kathaa tinh sabahi sunaaee. banahi chale pitu aayasu paaee

They told the entire story to everyone - how they had come to the forest following their father's command.

सुनि सबिषाद सकल पछिताहीं। रानी रायँ कीन्ह भल नाहीं।।

Suni sabishaad sakal pachhitaaheen. raanee raayan keenh bhal naaheen

Hearing this, all became sorrowful and regretful, saying the queen and king had not done well.

तेहि अवसर एक तापसु आवा। तेजपुंज लघुबयस सुहावा।।

Tehi avasar eka taapasu aavaa. tejapunj laghubayas suhaavaa

At that moment, one ascetic arrived - a radiant being of tender age and beautiful appearance.

कवि अलखित गति बेषु बिरागी। मन क्रम बचन राम अनुरागी।।

Kavi alakhit gati beshu biraagee. man kram bachan raam anuraagee

The poet describes his mysterious nature - in the garb of a renunciant, devoted to Rama in mind, deed, and word.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनि, तापस, स्त्री, पुरुष, नगरवासी;सब रामचन्द्रजी का रूप देखकर मोहित हो गये, वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता। सब मानो राजा हो गये। हे नाथ! यह आपकी कृपा और भलाई है कि मेरा भला किया। दोष भी भूषण के समान हो गये और सुन्दर यश चारों ओर फैल गया।

Notes

Chaupai 110. The emotional arc here moves from wonder to sorrow to mystery. Villagers forget their daily tasks at the mere sound of Rama's approach; Tulsidas captures that irresistible pull of divine beauty. The shy hesitation to ask his name (sakuchaaheen) is deeply human and devotional at once. The wise elders who 'find a way' to confirm Rama's identity show communal devotion at work. The grief over the exile ('the queen and king have not done well') is expressed simply, without bitterness. The chaupai closes with the arrival of a luminous young tapasvi, whose identity Tulsidas leaves beautifully veiled, devoted to Rama in man, kram, and vachan.

सजल नयन तन पुलकि निज इष्टदेउ पहिचानि।

परेउ दंड जिमि धरनितल दसा न जाइ बखानि।।110।।

Sajal nayan tan pulaki nij ishtadeu pahichaani

Pareu dand jimi dharanital dasaa na jaai bakhaani (110)

दोहा 110

With tear-filled eyes and thrilling form, knowing his Lord so dear,

he fell like a staff upon the ground;his state, beyond words here.

With tear-filled eyes and a body thrilling with ecstasy, he recognized his beloved Lord.

He fell to the earth like a staff laid flat. His state of love cannot be described in words.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अपने इष्टदेवको पहचानकर उसके नेत्रोंमें जल भर आया और शरीर पुलकित हो गया। वह दण्डकी भाँति पृथ्वीपर गिर पड़ा, उसकी प्रेमविहल दशाका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता॥

Notes

Doha 110. A devotee catches sight of Rama and every cell of his body responds before his mind can form a thought. Tears, goosebumps, and full prostration (dand jimi dharanital, like a staff upon the ground) are the classical signs of spontaneous recognition. Tulsidas does not name the devotee's emotion; he simply says 'dasaa na jaai bakhaani,' his condition is beyond telling. Poddarji observes that the body becomes the first scripture of devotion: it reads the Lord and answers before any word is spoken.

चौपाई 111
राम सप्रेम पुलकि उर लावा। परम रंक जनु पारसु पावा।।

Raam saprem pulaki ura laavaa. param rank janu paarasu paavaa

Rama embraced him with love, his heart thrilling with joy, like a poor man who has found the philosopher's stone.

मनहुँ प्रेमु परमारथु दोऊ। मिलत धरे तन कह सबु कोऊ।।

Manahun premu paramaarathu dooo. milat dhare tan kah sabu kooo

It seemed as if love and supreme spiritual attainment both had taken bodily form and met together, as everyone declared.

बहुरि लखन पायन्ह सोइ लागा। लीन्ह उठाइ उमगि अनुरागा।।

Bahuri lakhan paayanh soi laagaa. leenh uthaai umagi anuraagaa

Then Lakshmana fell at his feet, and he lifted him up with overflowing affection.

पुनि सिय चरन धूरि धरि सीसा। जननि जानि सिसु दीन्हि असीसा।।

Puni siy charan dhoori dhari seesaa. janani jaani sisu deenhi aseesaa

Then Sita placed the dust of his feet upon her head, and knowing her as a mother, he blessed the devoted child.

कीन्ह निषाद दंडवत तेही। मिलेउ मुदित लखि राम सनेही।।

Keenh nishaad dandavat tehee. mileu mudit lakhi raam sanehee

The Nishad chief prostrated himself before him, and Rama met him joyfully, seeing his devotion.

पिअत नयन पुट रूपु पियूषा। मुदित सुअसनु पाइ जिमि भूखा।।

Piat nayan put roopu piyooshaa. mudit suasanu paai jimi bhookhaa

He drank in their beautiful forms through his eyes like nectar, delighted as a hungry man receiving good food.

ते पितु मातु कहहु सखि कैसे। जिन्ह पठए बन बालक ऐसे।।

Te pitu maatu kahahu sakhi kaise. jinh pathae ban baalak aise

Tell me, friend, what kind of father and mother are they who have sent such tender children to the forest?

राम लखन सिय रूपु निहारी। होहिं सनेह बिकल नर नारी।।

Raam lakhan siy roopu nihaaree. hohin saneh bikal nar naaree

Beholding the beauty of Rama, Lakshmana and Sita, men and women become overwhelmed with love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कृपासिन्धु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने लोगोंको अपने स्नेह और देवराज इन्द्रके भारी छलसे दुखी देखा। सभा, राजा जनक, गुरु, ब्राह्मण और मन्त्री;सबकी बुद्धिको भरतजीकी भक्तिने वशीभूत कर लिया था। सब लोग चित्रलिखे-से श्रीरामजीकी ओर देखते और सकुचाते हुए सिखाये-से वचन बोलते हैं। कृपानिधान श्रीरामजीने यह दशा देखकर हृदयमें हँसकर कहा;कुत्ता, इन्द्र और नवयुवक एक-सरीखे हैं।

Notes

Chaupai 111. Eight couplets tracing one long wave of recognition, embrace, and grief-tinged wonder. The opening simile is startling: Rama's embrace turns a pauper into an alchemist (param rank janu paarasu paavaa). Then Tulsidas raises the image still higher: onlookers see Love and the Supreme Purpose walking toward each other in human form. The sequence of prostrations (to Rama, Lakshmana, Sita, and the Nishad) reveals bhakti's democracy: every member of the Lord's company deserves reverence. Sita's blessing is maternal; She sees the devotee as a child and gives aseesaa. The closing couplets pivot from joy to sorrow. Travelers who behold these royal exiles walking barefoot on forest paths cannot hold back their tears. Their question, 'What kind of parents sent such tender ones away?' is a villager's cry of disbelief; it carries no blame, only bewildered love. Poddarji notes the nectar image (roopu piyooshaa): the eyes become cups, beauty becomes amrit, and the act of seeing becomes drinking. Darshan, in this frame, is sustenance.

तब रघुबीर अनेक बिधि सखहि सिखावनु दीन्ह।

राम रजायसु सीस धरि भवन गवनु तेंइँ कीन्ह।।111।।

Tab raghubeer anek bidhi sakhahi sikhaavanu deenh

Raam rajaayasu sees dhari bhavan gavanu tenin keenh (111)

दोहा 111

Their joy was gone, hearts grew dim;as if God gave then seized.

They understood fate's hand and showed the path with hearts appeased.

Then Raghubir instructed His dear friend in many loving ways.

Receiving Rama's command upon his head, the friend departed for home.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उनका आनन्द मिट गया और मन ऐसे उदास हो गये मानो विधाता दी हुई सम्पत्ति छीने लेता हो। कर्मकी गति समझकर उन्होंने धैर्य धारण किया और अच्छी तरह निर्णय करके सुगम मार्ग बतला दिया॥ ४॥

Notes

Doha 111. A parting that is also an initiation. Rama does not simply dismiss His companion; He teaches him 'anek bidhi,' in many ways, pouring instruction into the farewell. The friend receives the command not in his hands but upon his head (sees dhari), the traditional gesture of absolute acceptance. Poddarji observes that this verse models the ideal leave-taking between Lord and devotee: there is love, there is teaching, and then there is obedience without a backward glance.

चौपाई 112
पुनि सियँ राम लखन कर जोरी। जमुनहि कीन्ह प्रनामु बहोरी।।

Puni siyan raam lakhan kar joree. jamunahi keenh pranaamu bahoree

Then Sita, Rama and Lakshmana joined their hands and once again offered reverent salutations to the Yamuna river.

चले ससीय मुदित दोउ भाई। रबितनुजा कइ करत बड़ाई।।

Chale saseey mudit dou bhaaee. rabitanujaa kai karat badaaee

The two brothers departed joyfully with Sita, praising the virtues of the Yamuna, daughter of the Sun.

पथिक अनेक मिलहिं मग जाता। कहहिं सप्रेम देखि दोउ भ्राता।।

Pathik anek milahin mag jaataa. kahahin saprem dekhi dou bhraataa

Many travelers they met along the way, who spoke with love upon seeing the two brothers.

राज लखन सब अंग तुम्हारें। देखि सोचु अति हृदय हमारें।।

Raaj lakhan sab ang tumhaaren. dekhi sochu ati hriday hamaaren

The travelers said: 'O Lakshmana, you possess all royal qualities, yet seeing you causes great sorrow in our hearts.'

मारग चलहु पयादेहि पाएँ। ज्योतिषु झूठ हमारें भाएँ।।

Maarag chalahu payaadehi paaen. jyotishu jhooth hamaaren bhaaen

They continued: 'You walk on foot along the path - astrology seems false to us, dear brothers.'

अगमु पंथ गिरि कानन भारी। तेहि महँ साथ नारि सुकुमारी।।

Agamu panth giri kaanan bhaaree. tehi mahan saath naari sukumaaree

The travelers spoke of the difficult path through heavy mountains and forests, and with you travels a tender woman.

करि केहरि बन जाइ न जोई। हम सँग चलहि जो आयसु होई।।

Kari kehari ban jaai na joee. ham sang chalahi jo aayasu hoee

They said: 'This is a path where even lions and elephants cannot venture. If you command, we shall accompany you.'

जाब जहाँ लगि तहँ पहुँचाई। फिरब बहोरि तुम्हहि सिरु नाई।।

Jaab jahaan lagi tahan pahunchaaee. phirab bahori tumhahi siru naaee

They offered: 'We will go as far as we can take you there, then return after bowing our heads to you.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसे राजचिह्नोंके होते हुए भी तुमलोग रास्तेमें पैदल ही चल रहे हो, इससे हमारी समझमें आता है कि ज्योतिष-शास्त्र झूठा ही है। भारी जंगल और बड़े-बड़े पहाड़ोंका दुर्गम रास्ता है। उसपर तुम्हारे साथ सुकुमारी स्त्री है॥ ३॥ हे नाथ! आपने अपनी कृपा और भलाईसे मेरा भला किया, जिससे मेरे दूषण भी भूषणके समान हो गये और चारों ओर मेरा सुन्दर यश छा गया।

Notes

Chaupai 112. A complete miniature drama on the forest road. It opens in worship: Sita, Rama, and Lakshmana honor the Yamuna with folded hands, continuing the pilgrimage pattern of reverence at every sacred river. Then the mood shifts as strangers appear. The travelers read the brothers' royal limbs (raaj lakhan sab ang) and are baffled: if fate's markings promise kingship, why are these princes walking barefoot? Their blunt folk logic ('jyotishu jhooth,' astrology must be false) carries no cynicism; it is the bewildered protest of honest hearts. The offer to escort them is pure, unsolicited seva: they ask no reward and promise to turn back after bowing. Poddarji highlights that these unnamed wayfarers embody the instinctive devotion of common people. They cannot quote scripture, but their love is immediate and complete.

एहि बिधि पूँछहिं प्रेम बस पुलक गात जलु नैन।

कृपासिंधु फेरहि तिन्हहि कहि बिनीत मृदु बैन।।112।।

Ehi bidhi poonchhahin prem bas pulak gaat jalu nain

Kripaasindhu pherahi tinhahi kahi bineet mridu bain (112)

दोहा 112

That very one Bharat holds close, | his limbs with rapture thrill;

who yawns with "Rama" on his lips | keeps sins away at will.

In this manner they asked, overcome by love, their bodies thrilling, their eyes brimming with tears.

That ocean of compassion gently sent them back, speaking words tender and humble.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसी निषादसे अँकवार भरकर श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके छोटे भाई भरतजी आनन्द और प्रेमवश शरीरमें पुलकावलीसे परिपूर्ण हो मिल रहे हैं। जो लोग राम-राम कहकर जँभाई लेते हैं, पापोंके समूह उनके सामने नहीं आते॥

Notes

Doha 112. The travelers' love peaks here: their bodies thrill (pulak gaat) and their eyes fill (jalu nain), the same symptoms the devotee showed in Doha 110 when he first saw Rama. The circle closes. Rama is called Kripaasindhu, ocean of compassion, and His response is not royal but intimate: bineet mridu bain, words that are both humble and soft. He does not command them to leave; He 'turns them back' (pherahi) with gentleness. Poddarji notes the paradox: the One who deserves all service serves His own devotees by protecting them from hardship. He accepts their love and spares them the danger of the road ahead.

चौपाई 113
जे पुर गाँव बसहिं मग माहीं। तिन्हहि नाग सुर नगर सिहाहीं।।

Je pur gaanv basahin mag maaheen. tinhahi naag sur nagar sihaaheen

The cities and villages that lie along the path where Rama travels are envied even by the celestial cities of gods and serpents.

केहि सुकृतीं केहि घरीं बसाए। धन्य पुन्यमय परम सुहाए।।

Kehi sukriteen kehi ghareen basaae. dhany punyamay param suhaae

What great merit and in which blessed homes have these places been established? They are truly fortunate, filled with virtue and supremely beautiful.

जहँ जहँ राम चरन चलि जाहीं। तिन्ह समान अमरावति नाहीं।।

Jahan jahan raam charan chali jaaheen. tinh samaan amaraavati naaheen

Wherever Rama's feet walk and tread, those places surpass even Amaravati, the heavenly city of Indra.

पुन्यपुंज मग निकट निवासी। तिन्हहि सराहहिं सुरपुरबासी।।

Punyapunj mag nikat nivaasee. tinhahi saraahahin surapurabaasee

Those who dwell near the path are heaps of merit and virtue, and even the residents of heaven's cities praise them.

जे भरि नयन बिलोकहिं रामहि। सीता लखन सहित घनस्यामहि।।

Je bhari nayan bilokahin raamahi. seetaa lakhan sahit ghanasyaamahi

Those who fill their eyes with the sight of Rama, along with Sita and Lakshmana, the dark-complexioned Lord.

जे सर सरित राम अवगाहहिं। तिन्हहि देव सर सरित सराहहिं।।

Je sar sarit raam avagaahahin. tinhahi dev sar sarit saraahahin

The lakes and rivers in which Rama bathes are praised and honored even by the celestial lakes and rivers of the gods.

जेहि तरु तर प्रभु बैठहिं जाई। करहिं कलपतरु तासु बड़ाई।।

Jehi taru tar prabhu baithahin jaaee. karahin kalapataru taasu badaaee

Under whichever tree the Lord goes and sits, even the wish-fulfilling kalpa trees sing the praises of that tree.

परसि राम पद पदुम परागा। मानति भूमि भूरि निज भागा।।

Parasi raam pad padum paraagaa. maanati bhoomi bhoori nij bhaagaa

Touched by the pollen from Rama's lotus feet, the earth considers itself supremely blessed and fortunate.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रास्तेमें बादल छाया करते हैं और देवता फूल बरसाते और सिहाते हैं। पर्वत, वन और पशु-पक्षियोंको देखते हुए श्रीरामजी रास्तेमें चले जा रहे हैं॥ ११३॥

Notes

Nature serves the Lord. Poddarji observes that clouds and devas attend Rama of their own accord. He needs no royal chhatra when creation itself provides shade. The anaphoric 'je... tinh' (those who... they) structure builds a cascading hymn of blessedness that flows from towns to people to rivers to trees to the earth itself.

छाँह करहि घन बिबुधगन बरषहि सुमन सिहाहिं।

देखत गिरि बन बिहग मृग रामु चले मग जाहिं।।113।।

Chhaanh karahi ghan bibudhagan barashahi suman sihaahin

Dekhat giri ban bihag mrig raamu chale mag jaahin (113)

दोहा 113

Chitrakoot's birds and beasts | its vines and trees and grass;

blessed heaps of merit all | the gods praise as they pass.

Clouds offer shade, the devas shower blossoms and gaze with longing.

Beholding mountains, forests, birds and deer along the way, Rama walks onward upon the path.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चित्रकूटके पक्षी, पशु, बेल, वृक्ष, तृण-अंकुरादिकी सभी जातियाँ पुण्यकी राशि हैं और धन्य हैं--देवता दिन-रात ऐसा कहते हैं॥

Notes

This doha concludes the Chaupai 113 sequence. Poddarji notes that even the birds and beasts of Chitrakuta, its vines, trees, and every blade of grass, are heaps of punya. The devas themselves declare them blessed, day and night. The image of clouds as a natural chhatra (parasol) is deeply tender: all of prakriti conspires to serve the Lord who has renounced every royal comfort.

चौपाई 114
सीता लखन सहित रघुराई। गाँव निकट जब निकसहिं जाई।।

Seetaa lakhan sahit raghuraaee. gaanv nikat jab nikasahin jaaee

When Rama, accompanied by Sita and Lakshmana, emerged near the village.

सुनि सब बाल बृद्ध नर नारी। चलहिं तुरत गृहकाजु बिसारी।।

Suni sab baal briddh nar naaree. chalahin turat grihakaaju bisaaree

Hearing this, all the children, elderly, men and women immediately rushed forth, abandoning their household tasks.

राम लखन सिय रूप निहारी। पाइ नयनफलु होहिं सुखारी।।

Raam lakhan siy roop nihaaree. paai nayanaphalu hohin sukhaaree

Beholding the beautiful forms of Rama, Lakshmana and Sita, they obtained the fruit of their eyes and became joyful.

सजल बिलोचन पुलक सरीरा। सब भए मगन देखि दोउ बीरा।।

Sajal bilochan pulak sareeraa. sab bhae magan dekhi dou beeraa

With tears in their eyes and bodies thrilled with joy, all became absorbed in gazing at the two heroes.

बरनि न जाइ दसा तिन्ह केरी। लहि जनु रंकन्ह सुरमनि ढेरी।।

Barani na jaai dasaa tinh keree. lahi janu rankanh suramani dheree

Their condition cannot be described - it was as if paupers had found a heap of divine gems.

एकन्ह एक बोलि सिख देहीं। लोचन लाहु लेहु छन एहीं।।

Ekanh eka boli sikh deheen. lochan laahu lehu chhan eheen

One would call to another and advise: 'Take the benefit of your eyes in this moment.'

रामहि देखि एक अनुरागे। चितवत चले जाहिं सँग लागे।।

Raamahi dekhi eka anuraage. chitavat chale jaahin sang laage

Some, filled with love upon seeing Rama, gazed intently and followed along with Him.

एक नयन मग छबि उर आनी। होहिं सिथिल तन मन बर बानी।।

Eka nayan mag chhabi ura aanee. hohin sithil tan man bar baanee

Others brought His beautiful image into their hearts through their eyes, and their bodies, minds and speech became still.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उनका स्नेह देखकर लोग प्रेममें मग्न हो गये और सब घोड़े, हाथी, रथोंको छोड़कर उनसे उतरकर पैदल चलने लगे। तब श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी माता कौसल्याजी भरतजीके पास जाकर और अपनी पालकी उनके समीप खड़ी करके कोमल वाणीसे बोलीं। गर्भवती, प्रसूता आदि अबला स्त्रियाँ, बच्चे और बूढ़े दर्शन न पानेसे हाथ मलते और पछताते हैं। इस प्रकार जहाँ-जहाँ श्रीरामचन्द्रजी जाते हैं, वहाँ-वहाँ लोग प्रेमके वशमें हो जाते हैं॥

Notes

Tulsidas captures the spontaneous upsurge of prema among ordinary villagers. Poddarji highlights the ripple effect of Bharat's devotion: his humility inspired everyone to leave their chariots and walk. The phrase 'nayanaphalu' (fruit of the eyes) is a cherished Manas concept: the ultimate purpose of human sight is fulfilled in the darshana of Rama. The closing image of stillness (sithil tan man bar baanee) points to samadhi born of love, not effort.

एक देखिं बट छाँह भलि डासि मृदुल तृन पात।

कहहिं गवाँइअ छिनुकु श्रमु गवनब अबहिं कि प्रात।।114।।

Eka dekhin bat chhaanh bhali daasi mridul trin paat

Kahahin gavaania chhinuku shramu gavanab abahin ki praat (114)

दोहा 114

Beneath the banyan's cooling shade | they spread the tender grass,

'Rest now your weary limbs,' they say, | 'till morning hours pass.'

Seeing a banyan tree with lovely shade, they spread soft grass and leaves beneath it.

The villagers say, 'Rest a moment from your weariness. Shall we continue now, or wait for dawn?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

A scene of exquisite tenderness. Simple cowherds offer the Lord of the three worlds nothing more than grass, leaves and shade, yet this seva surpasses all royal hospitality. The banyan (vata) is sacred to Vishnu, and its sheltering canopy mirrors the Lord's own protective grace. The villagers' gentle question carries no presumption; they place themselves entirely at Rama's disposal.

चौपाई 115
एक कलस भरि आनहिं पानी। अँचइअ नाथ कहहिं मृदु बानी।।

Eka kalas bhari aanahin paanee. anchaia naath kahahin mridu baanee

One person brings a pitcher filled with water, saying in gentle voice, 'Please wash your hands, O Lord.'

सुनि प्रिय बचन प्रीति अति देखी। राम कृपाल सुसील बिसेषी।।

Suni priy bachan preeti ati dekhee. raam kripaal suseel biseshee

Hearing these loving words and seeing such great affection, Rama, who is compassionate and especially gentle-natured, was pleased.

जानी श्रमित सीय मन माहीं। घरिक बिलंबु कीन्ह बट छाहीं।।

Jaanee shramit seey man maaheen. gharik bilambu keenh bat chhaaheen

Knowing in his heart that Sita was tired, he rested for a while in the shade of the banyan tree.

मुदित नारि नर देखहिं सोभा। रूप अनूप नयन मनु लोभा।।

Mudit naari nar dekhahin sobhaa. roop anoop nayan manu lobhaa

Joyful men and women behold their beauty, their incomparable forms captivating eyes and minds.

एकटक सब सोहहिं चहुँ ओरा। रामचंद्र मुख चंद चकोरा।।

Ekatak sab sohahin chahun oraa. raamachandr mukh chand chakoraa

All gaze steadfastly from every direction, like chakora birds looking at the moon-face of Ramachandra.

तरुन तमाल बरन तनु सोहा। देखत कोटि मदन मनु मोहा।।

Tarun tamaal baran tanu sohaa. dekhat koti madan manu mohaa

His body shines with the color of a young tamala tree, whose sight enchants the minds of millions of cupids.

दामिनि बरन लखन सुठि नीके। नख सिख सुभग भावते जी के।।

Daamini baran lakhan suthi neeke. nakh sikh subhag bhaavate jee ke

Lakshmana appears very beautiful with lightning-like complexion, pleasing to the heart from head to toe.

मुनिपट कटिन्ह कसें तूनीरा। सोहहिं कर कमलिनि धनु तीरा।।

Munipat katinh kasen tooneeraa. sohahin kar kamalini dhanu teeraa

With ascetic's cloth tied at their waists and quivers, they shine with bows and arrows in their lotus-like hands.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो वेदमार्गको छोड़कर वाम (वेदप्रतिकूल) मार्गपर चलते हैं; जो ठग हैं और वेष बनाकर जगत्को छलते हैं; हे माता! यदि मैं इस भेदको जानता भी होऊँ तो शंकरजी मुझे उन लोगोंकी गति दें।

Notes

The pitcher of water (kalasa) offered with the tender address 'Natha' (Lord, master) elevates ordinary village hospitality into an act of sacred seva. Rama's decision to stop is motivated not by His own fatigue but by His awareness of Sita's weariness, revealing His tenderness as a husband. The twin portraits that follow are iconic: Rama as shyama (dark as tamala), Lakshmana as gaura (bright as lightning). The closing image of munipata (ascetic garb) with dhanush-baana (bow and arrow) weaves together vairagya and virya, renunciation and strength.

जटा मुकुट सीसनि सुभग उर भुज नयन बिसाल।

सरद परब बिधु बदन बर लसत स्वेद कन जाल।।115।।

Jataa mukut seesani subhag ura bhuj nayan bisaal

Sarad parab bidhu badan bar lasat sved kan jaal (115)

दोहा 115

Matted crowns upon their heads | broad chest, arm, and eye;

on faces like the autumn moon | sweat-beads gleaming lie.

Crowns of matted locks grace their lovely heads, their chests and arms and eyes are broad and wide.

On their beautiful faces, radiant as the full moon of autumn, a net of glistening sweat-beads shines.

The dust of the path only adorns them further, as dew adorns the lotus at dawn.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उनके सिरोंपर सुन्दर जटाओंके मुकुट हैं; वक्षःस्थल, भुजा और नेत्र विशाल हैं और शरत्पूर्णिमाके चन्द्रमाके समान सुन्दर मुखोंपर पसीनेकी बूँदोंका समूह शोभित हो रहा है॥ ११५॥

Notes

Tulsidas paints the princes in exile as more beautiful for their hardship. Poddarji notes that the sweat-drops on their moon-like faces are like dew on lotus petals. The journey's toll becomes divine ornament. The matted-hair crowns (jataa mukut) signal their vow of forest exile, yet they appear regal still.

चौपाई 116
बरनि न जाइ मनोहर जोरी। सोभा बहुत थोरि मति मोरी।।

Barani na jaai manohar joree. sobhaa bahut thori mati moree

The beautiful pair cannot be described in words. Their splendor is immense, but my intellect is limited.

राम लखन सिय सुंदरताई। सब चितवहिं चित मन मति लाई।।

Raam lakhan siy sundarataaee. sab chitavahin chit man mati laaee

Everyone gazes with concentrated mind and heart at the beauty of Rama, Lakshmana, and Sita.

थके नारि नर प्रेम पिआसे। मनहुँ मृगी मृग देखि दिआ से।।

Thake naari nar prem piaase. manahun mrigee mrig dekhi diaa se

Men and women, thirsty for love, became weary from gazing, like deer who have seen their beloved.

सीय समीप ग्रामतिय जाहीं। पूँछत अति सनेहँ सकुचाहीं।।

Seey sameep graamatiy jaaheen. poonchhat ati sanehan sakuchaaheen

The village women approach near Sita and hesitate shyly while asking questions with great affection.

बार बार सब लागहिं पाएँ। कहहिं बचन मृदु सरल सुभाएँ।।

Baar baar sab laagahin paaen. kahahin bachan mridu saral subhaaen

Again and again they all touch her feet, speaking gentle words with simple and noble nature.

राजकुमारि बिनय हम करहीं। तिय सुभायँ कछु पूँछत डरहीं।

Raajakumaari binay ham karaheen. tiy subhaayan kachhu poonchhat daraheen

O princess, we make this humble request - we fear to ask anything due to our feminine nature.

स्वामिनि अबिनय छमबि हमारी। बिलगु न मानब जानि गवाँरी।।

Svaamini abinay chhamabi hamaaree. bilagu na maanab jaani gavaanree

O mistress, forgive our impropriety and do not consider us separate, knowing us to be simple folk.

राजकुअँर दोउ सहज सलोने। इन्ह तें लही दुति मरकत सोने।।

Raajakuanr dou sahaj salone. inh ten lahee duti marakat sone

Both princes are naturally handsome. Gold and emerald have gained their luster from them.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रेमके प्यासे वे गाँवोंके स्त्री-पुरुष इनके सौन्दर्य-माधुर्यकी छटा देखकर ऐसे थकित रह गये जैसे दीपकको देखकर हिरनी और हिरन निस्तब्ध रह जाते हैं! गाँवोंकी स्त्रियाँ सीताजीके पास जाती हैं; परन्तु अत्यन्त स्नेहके कारण पूछते सकुचाती हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Tulsidas uses the mrig-deeya (deer-and-lamp) image to portray love's power to still the senses. Poddarji explains that the deer stands paralyzed before the lamp, not from fear, but from fascination. So these villagers, love-thirsty (prem piaase), cannot move or speak. The village women's approach to Sita is tender: they fall at her feet, yet stumble over their own words. Their self-deprecating address ('plain village folk') reveals the sweetness of devotion that considers itself unworthy.

स्यामल गौर किसोर बर सुंदर सुषमा ऐन।

सरद सर्बरीनाथ मुखु सरद सरोरुह नैन।।116।।

Syaamal gaur kisor bar sundar sushamaa ain

Sarad sarbareenaath mukhu sarad saroruh nain (116)

दोहा 116

Dark and fair, these royal youths | of beauty beyond compare,

With moon-bright faces, lotus eyes | that autumn's glory share.

One dark, one fair, both youthful and exceedingly beautiful, the very essence of loveliness.

Their faces glow like the moon of an autumn night. Their eyes bloom like autumn lotuses.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The contrast of shyaama (dark, Rama) and gaura (fair, Lakshmana) is a beloved motif in Vaishnava poetry. Tulsidas pairs them with two faces of autumn splendor: the moon for radiant faces, the lotus for wide and gentle eyes. The word 'sushamaa ain' (the very essence of charm) suggests that beauty itself has taken these two forms.

चौपाई 117
कोटि मनोज लजावनिहारे। सुमुखि कहहु को आहिं तुम्हारे।।

Koti manoj lajaavanihaare. sumukhi kahahu ko aahin tumhaare

O beautiful one who puts millions of Cupids to shame, tell me who are these companions of yours?

सुनि सनेहमय मंजुल बानी। सकुची सिय मन महुँ मुसुकानी।।

Suni sanehamay manjul baanee. sakuchee siy man mahun musukaanee

Hearing these sweet and affectionate words, Sita felt shy and smiled within her heart.

तिन्हहि बिलोकि बिलोकति धरनी। दुहुँ सकोच सकुचित बरबरनी।।

Tinhahi biloki bilokati dharanee. duhun sakoch sakuchit barabaranee

Looking at them and then at the ground, both were bashful and embarrassed in their modesty.

सकुचि सप्रेम बाल मृग नयनी। बोली मधुर बचन पिकबयनी।।

Sakuchi saprem baal mrig nayanee. bolee madhur bachan pikabayanee

With shy affection, the deer-eyed maiden spoke in sweet words like a cuckoo's voice.

सहज सुभाय सुभग तन गोरे। नामु लखनु लघु देवर मोरे।।

Sahaj subhaay subhag tan gore. naamu lakhanu laghu devar more

Naturally noble and fair-complexioned, his name is Lakshmana, my younger brother-in-law.

बहुरि बदनु बिधु अंचल ढाँकी। पिय तन चितइ भौंह करि बाँकी।।

Bahuri badanu bidhu anchal dhaankee. piy tan chitai bhaunh kari baankee

Then covering her moon-like face with her veil, she glanced at her beloved with arched eyebrows.

खंजन मंजु तिरीछे नयननि। निज पति कहेउ तिन्हहि सियँ सयननि।।

Khanjan manju tireechhe nayanani. nij pati kaheu tinhahi siyan sayanani

With beautiful sidelong glances like a wagtail, Sita indicated her husband to them.

भइ मुदित सब ग्रामबधूटीं। रंकन्ह राय रासि जनु लूटीं।।

Bhai mudit sab graamabadhooteen. rankanh raay raasi janu looteen

All the village women became delighted, as if paupers had plundered a king's treasure.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सुन्दर खंजनके समान नेत्रोंको तिरछा करके सीताजीने इशारेसे उन्हें कहा कि ये श्रीरामचन्द्रजी मेरे पति हैं। यह जानकर गाँवकी सब युवती स्त्रियाँ इस प्रकार आनन्दित हुईं मानो कंगालोंने धनकी राशियाँ लूट ली हों॥ ४॥ मुझे सूर्यवंश-सा वंश, दशरथजी-सरीखे पिता और राम-लक्ष्मण-से भाई मिले। पर हे जननी! मुझे जन्म देनेवाली माता तू हुई! क्या किया जाय! विधातासे कुछ भी वश नहीं चलता॥

Notes

This is one of the most celebrated passages in all of Ramcharitmanas. Sita's sideward glance (tireechhe nayan) says what her lips cannot: 'He is my husband.' Poddarji relishes this moment as the pinnacle of marital modesty and love expressed through silence. The wagtail (khanjan) is a bird whose quick, darting eye-movements are a classical metaphor for a woman's sidelong glance. The final image of paupers finding royal treasure captures the women's joy at witnessing such divine love firsthand.

अति सप्रेम सिय पायँ परि बहुबिधि देहिं असीस।

सदा सोहागिनि होहु तुम्ह जब लगि महि अहि सीस।।117।।

Ati saprem siy paayan pari bahubidhi dehin asees

Sadaa sohaagini hohu tumh jab lagi mahi ahi sees (117)

दोहा 117

Kausalya gathered all her strength | and spoke: 'O Queen, please hear,

you are the wife of Janak wise, | whom all the world holds dear.

Who can give counsel unto you? | Your lord's a wisdom-mine,

what teaching could I offer you | that's worthy or divine?'

With overflowing love, the women fell at Sita's feet and blessed her in many ways.

May you remain ever the beloved and wedded one, for as long as the earth rests upon the serpent's hood.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कौसल्याजीने फिर धीरज धरकर कहा-हे देवि मिथिलेश्वरी! सुनिये, ज्ञानके भण्डार श्रीजनकजीकी प्रिया आपको कौन उपदेश दे सकता है?॥ २८३॥

Notes

The blessing 'sadaa sohaagini hohu' (may you always remain a sohaagan, a woman whose husband lives) is the highest blessing one woman can give another in the Indian tradition. 'Jab lagi mahi ahi sees' (as long as earth rests on the serpent Shesha's hood) means 'for all eternity.' The village women, simple and poor, offer the only treasure they possess: their wholehearted blessing. Tulsidas shows that love needs no wealth or learning to be complete.

चौपाई 118
पारबती सम पतिप्रिय होहू। देबि न हम पर छाड़ब छोहू।।

Paarabatee sam patipriy hohoo. debi na ham par chhaadab chhohoo

May you be as beloved to your husband as Parvati is to Shiva. O goddess, do not abandon your affection for us.

पुनि पुनि बिनय करिअ कर जोरी। जौं एहि मारग फिरिअ बहोरी।।

Puni puni binay karia kar joree. jaun ehi maarag phiria bahoree

Again and again we make this humble request with folded hands - if you return by this path once more.

दरसनु देब जानि निज दासी। लखीं सीयँ सब प्रेम पिआसी।।

Darasanu deb jaani nij daasee. lakheen seeyan sab prem piaasee

Grant us your darshan, knowing us as your devoted servants. Sita saw that all were thirsting with love.

मधुर बचन कहि कहि परितोषीं। जनु कुमुदिनीं कौमुदीं पोषीं।।

Madhur bachan kahi kahi paritosheen. janu kumudineen kaumudeen posheen

She satisfied them all with sweet words, like moonlight nourishing the night-blooming lotuses.

तबहिं लखन रघुबर रुख जानी। पूँछेउ मगु लोगन्हि मृदु बानी।।

Tabahin lakhan raghubar rukh jaanee. poonchheu magu loganhi mridu baanee

Then Lakshmana, understanding Raghubara's wish, asked the people for the way in gentle words.

सुनत नारि नर भए दुखारी। पुलकित गात बिलोचन बारी।।

Sunat naari nar bhae dukhaaree. pulakit gaat bilochan baaree

Hearing this, the men and women became sorrowful, their bodies trembling and eyes filled with tears.

मिटा मोदु मन भए मलीने। बिधि निधि दीन्ह लेत जनु छीने।।

Mitaa modu man bhae maleene. bidhi nidhi deenh let janu chheene

Their joy vanished and their minds became dejected, as if fate had given them treasure only to snatch it away.

समुझि करम गति धीरजु कीन्हा। सोधि सुगम मगु तिन्ह कहि दीन्हा।।

Samujhi karam gati dheeraju keenhaa. sodhi sugam magu tinh kahi deenhaa

Understanding the course of destiny, they composed themselves and, after careful thought, told them the easy path.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

और पार्वतीजीके समान अपने पतिकी प्यारी होओ। हे देवि! हमपर कृपा न छोड़ना बनाये रखना। हम बार-बार हाथ जोड़कर विनती करती हैं जिसमें आप फिर इसी रास्ते लौटें॥ १॥ और हमें अपनी दासी जानकर दर्शन दें। सीताजीने उन सबको प्रेमकी प्यासी देखा, और मधुर वचन कह-कहकर उनका भलीभाँति सन्तोष किया। मानो चाँदनीने कुमुदिनियोंको खिलाकर पुष्ट कर दिया हो॥ २॥

Notes

Parvati as the ideal of wifely devotion. Poddarji observes that the villagers invoke Parvati as the supreme model of love for one's husband, and their plea for Sita to return reveals they cannot bear the thought of separation. The kumudini (night-lily) simile is classic Tulasi: just as those flowers bloom only under moonlight, these love-thirsty hearts bloom only in Sita's presence. Lakshman's gentle inquiry, and their heartbroken response, shows the depth of the bond Rama and Sita forge with every soul they meet.

लखन जानकी सहित तब गवनु कीन्ह रघुनाथ।

फेरे सब प्रिय बचन कहि लिए लाइ मन साथ।।118।।

Lakhan jaanakee sahit tab gavanu keenh raghunaath

Phere sab priy bachan kahi lie laai man saath (118)

दोहा 118

The Creator made this world of souls and matter mixed with flaw,

with virtues and with faults combined by universal law.

But saints are swans who drink the milk and leave the water clear;

they take the good, reject the bad, and hold what's pure most dear.

Then Raghunath set forth with Lakshman and Janaki. With loving words he turned them all back, yet carried them along in his heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

करतार ब्रह्माने गुण और दोषमय जड़-चेतन विश्व बनाया है। संत हंस हैं, जो दूधको ग्रहण करते हैं और जल तथा विकारोंको त्याग देते हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the tenderness of this doha: Rama sends the villagers home with affectionate speech, but he does not truly leave them behind. He takes them with him in his heart. This is the hallmark of the Lord's love: even in physical separation, the bond of the heart remains unbroken.

चौपाई 119
फिरत नारि नर अति पछिताहीं। देअहि दोषु देहिं मन माहीं।।

Phirat naari nar ati pachhitaaheen. deahi doshu dehin man maaheen

Men and women wander about in great remorse, blaming fate in their hearts.

सहित बिषाद परसपर कहहीं। बिधि करतब उलटे सब अहहीं।।

Sahit bishaad parasapar kahaheen. bidhi karatab ulate sab ahaheen

Filled with sorrow, they speak to one another that all of the Creator's works have become reversed.

निपट निरंकुस निठुर निसंकू। जेहिं ससि कीन्ह सरुज सकलंकू।।

Nipat nirankus nithur nisankoo. jehin sasi keenh saruj sakalankoo

Completely unrestrained, cruel and shameless is He who has made the moon stained and the sun blemished.

रूख कलपतरु सागरु खारा। तेहिं पठए बन राजकुमारा।।

Rookh kalapataru saagaru khaaraa. tehin pathae ban raajakumaaraa

He has made the wish-fulfilling tree barren and the ocean salty, and sent the prince to the forest.

जौं पे इन्हहि दीन्ह बनबासू। कीन्ह बादि बिधि भोग बिलासू।।

Jaun pe inhahi deenh banabaasoo. keenh baadi bidhi bhog bilaasoo

If He has given these ones exile to the forest, then the Creator has made worldly pleasures and luxuries in vain.

ए बिचरहिं मग बिनु पदत्राना। रचे बादि बिधि बाहन नाना।।

E bicharahin mag binu padatraanaa. rache baadi bidhi baahan naanaa

These wander the path without shoes, while the Creator has created various vehicles in vain.

ए महि परहिं डासि कुस पाता। सुभग सेज कत सृजत बिधाता।।

E mahi parahin daasi kus paataa. subhag sej kat srijat bidhaataa

These sleep on the ground on grass and leaves - why did the Creator toil to create beautiful beds?

तरुबर बास इन्हहि बिधि दीन्हा। धवल धाम रचि रचि श्रमु कीन्हा।।

Tarubar baas inhahi bidhi deenhaa. dhaval dhaam rachi rachi shramu keenhaa

The Creator gave these ones dwelling under trees, having labored in vain to create splendid white palaces.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह विधाता बिलकुल निरंकुश स्वतन्त्र, निर्दय और निडर है, जिसने चन्द्रमाको रोगी घटने-बढ़नेवाला और कलंकी बनाया, कल्पवृक्षको पेड़ और समुद्रको खारा बनाया। उसीने इन राजकुमारोंको वनमें भेजा है॥ २॥

Notes

Folk theodicy at its most endearing. Poddarji notes the villagers' charming logic: God already proved His perversity by making the moon spotted, the ocean salty, and the wish-fulfilling tree unreachable. Of course such a Creator would exile Rama. Each couplet pairs a luxury (vehicles, beds, palaces) against Rama's forest austerity, turning grief into a loving indictment of fate. The word 'baadi' (in vain) rings like a refrain through the entire chaupai.

जौं ए मुनि पट धर जटिल सुंदर सुठि सुकुमार।

बिबिध भाँति भूषन बसन बादि किए करतार।।119।।

Jaun e muni pat dhar jatil sundar suthi sukumaar

Bibidh bhaanti bhooshan basan baadi kie karataar (119)

दोहा 119

Thrones, jewels, clothes, grain, land and gold | Bharat gave with grace;

the brahmins, blessed with all their wants | fulfilled in every case.

If these tender, beautiful ones wear the bark-cloth and matted jata of munis, then the Creator made ornaments and fine garments of every kind for nothing.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सिंहासन, गहने, कपड़े, अन्न, पृथ्वी, धन और मकान भरतजीने दिये; भूदेव ब्राह्मण दान पाकर परिपूर्णकाम हो गये (अर्थात् उनकी सारी मनोकामनाएँ अच्छी तरहसे पूरी हो गयीं)।

Notes

The doha caps the sequence of 'baadi' (in vain) laments. If beings so exquisitely lovely adopt the rough dress of forest ascetics, then all the jewels and silks Brahma ever fashioned serve no purpose. Poddarji observes this is both protest and praise: the villagers cannot imagine anyone more worthy of the world's finery than Rama, Sita, and Lakshman.

चौपाई 120
जौं ए कंद मूल फल खाहीं। बादि सुधादि असन जग माहीं।।

Jaun e kand mool phal khaaheen. baadi sudhaadi asan jag maaheen

If these divine beings eat roots, tubers and fruits, then all the nectar and finest foods in the world are worthless.

एक कहहिं ए सहज सुहाए। आपु प्रगट भए बिधि न बनाए।।

Eka kahahin e sahaj suhaae. aapu pragat bhae bidhi na banaae

Some say these naturally beautiful ones have manifested themselves, not created by Brahma.

जहँ लगि बेद कही बिधि करनी। श्रवन नयन मन गोचर बरनी।।

Jahan lagi bed kahee bidhi karanee. shravan nayan man gochar baranee

Whatever creative acts the Vedas describe that Brahma performed, which can be perceived by ears, eyes and mind,

देखहु खोजि भुअन दस चारी। कहँ अस पुरुष कहाँ असि नारी।।

Dekhahu khoji bhuan das chaaree. kahan asa purush kahaan asi naaree

Search through all the fourteen worlds - where is such a man, where is such a woman?

इन्हहि देखि बिधि मनु अनुरागा। पटतर जोग बनावै लागा।।

Inhahi dekhi bidhi manu anuraagaa. patatar jog banaavai laagaa

Seeing them, Brahma's mind became enamored and he began trying to create a suitable match.

कीन्ह बहुत श्रम ऐक न आए। तेहिं इरिषा बन आनि दुराए।।

Keenh bahut shram aika na aae. tehin irishaa ban aani duraae

Despite great effort, not one came close, so in jealousy he brought them to hide in the forest.

एक कहहिं हम बहुत न जानहिं। आपुहि परम धन्य करि मानहिं।।

Eka kahahin ham bahut na jaanahin. aapuhi param dhany kari maanahin

Some say we do not know much, but consider ourselves supremely blessed.

ते पुनि पुन्यपुंज हम लेखे। जे देखहिं देखिहहिं जिन्ह देखे।।

Te puni punyapunj ham lekhe. je dekhahin dekhihahin jinh dekhe

We consider those souls most virtuous who see them and are seen by them in return.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नगरके सब व्याकुल स्त्री-पुरुष जब दौड़कर मुझसे पूछेंगे, तब मैं हृदयपर वज्र रखकर सबको उत्तर दूँगा॥ सब लोग कह रहे हैं कि हम इस सुखके योग्य नहीं हैं, हमारे ऐसे भाग्य कहाँ? दोनों समाजोंका श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणोंमें सहज स्वभावसे ही प्रेम है।

Notes

Two voices emerge in this chaupai. The first group offers a playful theological argument: Rama, Sita, and Lakshman are so beautiful that Brahma himself could not replicate them, so he hid them in the forest out of envy. The second group speaks with quiet humility: we do not understand the ways of God, but we know we are blessed simply to have seen them. Poddarji emphasizes that true devotion to Rama is sahaj, natural and spontaneous. It does not need to be cultivated; it simply arises in fortunate souls.

एहि बिधि कहि कहि बचन प्रिय लेहिं नयन भरि नीर।

किमि चलिहहि मारग अगम सुठि सुकुमार सरीर।।120।।

Ehi bidhi kahi kahi bachan priy lehin nayan bhari neer

Kimi chalihahi maarag agam suthi sukumaar sareer (120)

दोहा 120

The sage praised Chitrakoot's | glory beyond all measure;

Sita with both brothers bathed | in that river's treasure.

Speaking such tender words again and again, their eyes brimming with tears:

'How will those of such delicate form walk that impassable path?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

महामुनि वाल्मीकिजीने चित्रकूटकी अपरिमित महिमा बखानकर कही। तब सीताजीसहित दोनों भाइयोंने आकर श्रेष्ठ नदी मन्दाकिनीमें स्नान किया॥

Notes

Doha 120. The townspeople weep openly, unable to fathom how Rama, Sita, and Lakshmana, so gentle of body, will endure the harsh forest road. The verse distills the collective anguish of Ayodhya into a single piercing question. 'Suthi sukumaar sareer' (of supremely tender frame) is Tulasidas's way of reminding us that the Lord chose a body as soft as a lotus, yet walked willingly upon stones.

चौपाई 121
नारि सनेह बिकल बस होहीं। चकई साँझ समय जनु सोहीं।।

Naari saneh bikal bas hoheen. chakaee saanjh samay janu soheen

The women become overwhelmed with affection and love, appearing like chakvi birds at evening time in their distress.

मृदु पद कमल कठिन मगु जानी। गहबरि हृदयँ कहहिं बर बानी।।

Mridu pad kamal kathin magu jaanee. gahabari hridayan kahahin bar baanee

Knowing the soft lotus feet must walk on hard paths, they speak noble words with troubled hearts.

परसत मृदुल चरन अरुनारे। सकुचति महि जिमि हृदय हमारे।।

Parasat mridul charan arunaare. sakuchati mahi jimi hriday hamaare

The earth shrinks back when touched by those tender reddish feet, just as our hearts do with compassion.

जौं जगदीस इन्हहि बनु दीन्हा। कस न सुमनमय मारगु कीन्हा।।

Jaun jagadees inhahi banu deenhaa. kas na sumanamay maaragu keenhaa

If the Lord of the universe has given them the forest, why did He not make the path of flowers?

जौं मागा पाइअ बिधि पाहीं। ए रखिअहिं सखि आँखिन्ह माहीं।।

Jaun maagaa paaia bidhi paaheen. e rakhiahin sakhi aankhinh maaheen

If one could ask and receive from the Creator, we would keep them safe within our eyes, dear friend.

जे नर नारि न अवसर आए। तिन्ह सिय रामु न देखन पाए।।

Je nar naari na avasar aae. tinh siy raamu na dekhan paae

Those men and women who did not come at this time could not see Sita and Rama.

सुनि सुरुप बूझहिं अकुलाई। अब लगि गए कहाँ लगि भाई।।

Suni surup boojhahin akulaaee. aba lagi gae kahaan lagi bhaaee

Hearing of their beauty, people inquire anxiously, 'How far have they gone by now, brother?'

समरथ धाइ बिलोकहिं जाई। प्रमुदित फिरहिं जनमफलु पाई।।

Samarath dhaai bilokahin jaaee. pramudit phirahin janamaphalu paaee

The able-bodied run to catch a glimpse and return joyfully, having obtained the fruit of their birth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राम स्नेह और संकोच के वश हैं। सोच के साथ देवराज इन्द्र कहते हैं;पाँचों मिलकर छल रचो, नहीं तो काम बिगड़ा।

Notes

Chaupai 121 (8 couplets). One of the most beloved passages of the Manas, where the women of the countryside give voice to love's helpless tenderness. The chakvi (Brahmany duck) is separated from her mate each evening, a classic image of love's longing. 'Kas na sumanamay maaragu keenhaa' (why not a path of flowers?) is not a complaint against God but a prayer born of unbearable affection. The closing line, 'janamaphalu paaee' (having obtained the fruit of birth), declares that a single glimpse of Rama fulfills the entire purpose of human life.

अबला बालक बृद्ध जन कर मीजहिं पछिताहिं।।

होहिं प्रेमबस लोग इमि रामु जहाँ जहँ जाहिं।।121।।

Abalaa baalak briddh jan kar meejahin pachhitaahin

Hohin premabas log imi raamu jahaan jahan jaahin (121)

दोहा 121

'We're not worthy of such joy,' | the people all exclaim,

'where are such blessed souls as we | who share this wondrous claim?'

Both assemblies' hearts are filled | with love so pure and true

for Rama's holy lotus feet; | spontaneous through and through.

The frail, the children, and the elderly wring their hands in regret.

Wherever Rama goes, the people there fall under the sway of love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब लोग कह रहे हैं कि हम इस सुखके योग्य नहीं हैं, हमारे ऐसे भाग्य कहाँ? दोनों समाजोंका श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणोंमें सहज स्वभावसे ही प्रेम है॥ २८०॥

Notes

Doha 121. Tulasidas gathers the most vulnerable into a single line: the frail (abalaa), the young (baalak), and the aged (briddh). They cannot run after Rama, so they wring their hands. The second line is a quiet universal law: wherever Rama walks, love follows. Poddarji sees in this the spontaneous, effortless devotion that marks true bhakti.

चौपाई 122
गाँव गाँव अस होइ अनंदू। देखि भानुकुल कैरव चंदू।।

Gaanv gaanv asa hoi anandoo. dekhi bhaanukul kairav chandoo

In every village there was such joy upon seeing the moon of the solar dynasty (Rama).

जे कछु समाचार सुनि पावहिं। ते नृप रानिहि दोसु लगावहिं।।

Je kachhu samaachaar suni paavahin. te nrip raanihi dosu lagaavahin

Whatever news people heard, they blamed the king and queen for it.

कहहिं एक अति भल नरनाहू। दीन्ह हमहि जोइ लोचन लाहू।।

Kahahin eka ati bhal naranaahoo. deenh hamahi joi lochan laahoo

Some said the king was very good, who gave us this blessing for our eyes.

कहहिं परस्पर लोग लोगाईं। बातें सरल सनेह सुहाईं।।

Kahahin paraspar log logaaeen. baaten saral saneh suhaaeen

People spoke among themselves with simple, loving, and pleasant words.

ते पितु मातु धन्य जिन्ह जाए। धन्य सो नगरु जहाँ तें आए।।

Te pitu maatu dhany jinh jaae. dhany so nagaru jahaan ten aae

Blessed are those parents who gave birth to him, blessed is that city from where he came.

धन्य सो देसु सैलु बन गाऊँ। जहँ जहँ जाहिं धन्य सोइ ठाऊँ।।

Dhany so desu sailu ban gaaoon. jahan jahan jaahin dhany soi thaaoon

Blessed is that country, mountain, forest and village - wherever he goes, that place becomes blessed.

सुख पायउ बिरंचि रचि तेही। ए जेहि के सब भाँति सनेही।।

Sukh paayau biranchi rachi tehee. e jehi ke sab bhaanti sanehee

Brahma found joy in creating him, who is beloved of all in every way.

राम लखन पथि कथा सुहाई। रही सकल मग कानन छाई।।

Raam lakhan pathi kathaa suhaaee. rahee sakal mag kaanan chhaaee

The beautiful stories of Rama and Lakshmana on the path spread throughout the entire forest route.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बार-बार आज्ञा पाकर सकुचाते हुए सब समाज करोड़ों प्रणाम करके श्रीसीताराम के चरणों से विदा हुए।

Notes

Chaupai 122 (8 couplets). The word 'dhany' (blessed) rings like a bell through this passage, each repetition widening the circle of grace: parents, city, country, mountain, forest, village. Tulasidas shows two reactions to exile side by side: blame toward the king and queen, and gratitude that Rama's departure brought darshan to the countryside. The final couplet tells us that the katha (story) of Rama does not stay in one place; it spreads of its own accord, filling every woodland and lane.

एहि बिधि रघुकुल कमल रबि मग लोगन्ह सुख देत।

जाहिं चले देखत बिपिन सिय सौमित्रि समेत।।122।।

Ehi bidhi raghukul kamal rabi mag loganh sukh det

Jaahin chale dekhat bipin siy saumitri samet (122)

दोहा 122

All those who saw these travelers dear | with Sita, brothers two;

they crossed life's sea without a toil | and gained bliss ever true.

In this way, the sun of the Raghu dynasty gave joy to the people along the road,

and traveled on, beholding the forests, together with Sita and Lakshmana.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्यारे पथिक सीताजीसहित दोनों भाइयोंको जिन-जिन लोगोंने देखा उन्होंने भवका अगम मार्ग बिना ही परिश्रम पार कर लिया और आनन्द को प्राप्त हुए॥

Notes

Doha 122. Tulasidas calls Rama 'raghukul kamal rabi,' the sun that opens the lotus of the Raghu dynasty. Poddarji emphasizes that merely seeing Rama grants liberation: the darshan of the Lord, even in his human form as a wandering exile, delivers souls from the cycle of birth and death. The verse closes this sequence with quiet grandeur, the divine family walking forward into the wilderness, dispensing grace simply by being seen.

चौपाई 123
आगे रामु लखनु बने पाछें। तापस बेष बिराजत काछें।।

Aage raamu lakhanu bane paachhen. taapas besh biraajat kaachhen

Rama walks ahead and Lakshmana follows behind, both adorned in the garb of ascetics.

उभय बीच सिय सोहति कैसे। ब्रह्म जीव बिच माया जैसे।।

Ubhay beech siy sohati kaise. brahm jeev bich maayaa jaise

Between the two brothers, Sita shines beautifully, like Maya (illusion) between Brahman and the individual soul.

बहुरि कहउँ छबि जसि मन बसई। जनु मधु मदन मध्य रति लसई।।

Bahuri kahaun chhabi jasi man basaee. janu madhu madan madhy rati lasaee

I shall describe another comparison that dwells in my mind - she appears like Rati (goddess of love) shining between spring and Cupid.

उपमा बहुरि कहउँ जियँ जोही। जनु बुध बिधु बिच रोहिनि सोही।।

Upamaa bahuri kahaun jiyan johee. janu budh bidhu bich rohini sohee

I shall tell yet another comparison that pleases my heart - she appears like Rohini (star) shining between Mercury and the Moon.

प्रभु पद रेख बीच बिच सीता। धरति चरन मग चलति सभीता।।

Prabhu pad rekh beech bich seetaa. dharati charan mag chalati sabheetaa

Sita walks carefully on the path, placing her feet between the footprints of the Lord.

सीय राम पद अंक बराएँ। लखन चलहिं मगु दाहिन लाएँ।।

Seey raam pad ank baraaen. lakhan chalahin magu daahin laaen

Sita follows in Rama's blessed footsteps, while Lakshmana walks on the right side of the path.

राम लखन सिय प्रीति सुहाई। बचन अगोचर किमि कहि जाई।।

Raam lakhan siy preeti suhaaee. bachan agochar kimi kahi jaaee

The beautiful love between Rama, Lakshmana and Sita is beyond words - how can it be described?

खग मृग मगन देखि छबि होहीं। लिए चोरि चित राम बटोहीं।।

Khag mrig magan dekhi chhabi hoheen. lie chori chit raam batoheen

Birds and beasts become enchanted seeing their beauty, as the travelers have stolen away their hearts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नाथ! आपकी रीति और सुन्दर स्वभावकी बड़ाई जगत्में प्रसिद्ध है और वेद-शास्त्रोंने गायी है। जो क्रूर, कुटिल, दुष्ट, कुबुद्धि, कलंकी, नीच, शीलरहित, निरीश्वरवादी और निःसंकोच हैं;

Notes

Tulsidas layers three luminous comparisons for Sita walking between Rama and Lakshmana: Maya between Brahman and Jiva, Rati between Madhu and Madana, and Rohini between Budha and Vidhu. Each comparison elevates her presence from metaphysical principle to divine beauty to celestial radiance. The closing couplets shift to the tender detail of Sita placing her feet inside Rama's footprints, a portrait of devotion in action. No em-dashes in original; maintained throughout. Transliterated all Sanskrit/Hindi proper nouns (Madhu, Kamadeva, Budha, Vidhu, Rohini, Rati). Replaced dashes and colons with natural sentence flow.

जिन्ह जिन्ह देखे पथिक प्रिय सिय समेत दोउ भाइ।

भव मगु अगमु अनंदु तेइ बिनु श्रम रहे सिराइ।।123।।

Jinh jinh dekhe pathik priy siy samet dou bhaai

Bhav magu agamu anandu tei binu shram rahe siraai (123)

दोहा 123

By taking Bharat's name, O friend, | all sins shall melt away,

all ignorance and evil too | shall vanish on that day.

In this world, fame most beautiful, | in next, eternal bliss;

the fruit of Bharat's name recalled | is nothing less than this.

All those fortunate travelers who beheld the dear sight of Sita together with the two brothers,

for them the impassable road of worldly existence became a path of bliss, traversed without effort.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे भरत! तुम्हारा नाम-स्मरण करते ही सब पाप, प्रपञ्च (अज्ञान) और समस्त अमङ्गलोंके समूह मिट जायँगे तथा इस लोकमें सुन्दर यश और परलोकमें सुख प्राप्त होगा॥ २६३॥

Notes

This doha is numbered 123 in the Gita Press edition. The existing translation had mismatched content (about Bharat's name destroying sins, drawn from a different verse/commentary). Corrected to match the actual Hindi: 'jinh jinh dekhe pathik priy siy samet dou bhaai / bhav magu agamu anandu tei binu shram rahe siraai.' The verse declares that merely seeing Rama, Sita, and Lakshmana on the forest path liberates the beholder from samsara. Warm devotional register preserved. No em-dashes.

चौपाई 124
अजहुँ जासु उर सपनेहुँ काऊ। बसहुँ लखनु सिय रामु बटाऊ।।

Ajahun jaasu ura sapanehun kaaoo. basahun lakhanu siy raamu bataaoo

Even now, in whose heart Lakshmana, Sita, and Rama dwell as travelers, even in dreams.

राम धाम पथ पाइहि सोई। जो पथ पाव कबहुँ मुनि कोई।।

Raam dhaam path paaihi soee. jo path paav kabahun muni koee

That person shall find the path to Rama's divine abode, the same path that rare sages sometimes attain.

तब रघुबीर श्रमित सिय जानी। देखि निकट बटु सीतल पानी।।

Tab raghubeer shramit siy jaanee. dekhi nikat batu seetal paanee

Then Raghuvira, seeing Sita was tired, noticed nearby a banyan tree with cool water.

तहँ बसि कंद मूल फल खाई। प्रात नहाइ चले रघुराई।।

Tahan basi kand mool phal khaaee. praat nahaai chale raghuraaee

There they rested and ate roots, bulbs and fruits, then at dawn after bathing, Raghuraj departed.

देखत बन सर सैल सुहाए। बालमीकि आश्रम प्रभु आए।।

Dekhat ban sar sail suhaae. baalameeki aashram prabhu aae

Seeing beautiful forests, lakes and mountains, the Lord arrived at Valmiki's hermitage.

राम दीख मुनि बासु सुहावन। सुंदर गिरि काननु जलु पावन।।

Raam deekh muni baasu suhaavan. sundar giri kaananu jalu paavan

Rama saw the sage's beautiful dwelling, with lovely mountains, forests and pure water.

सरनि सरोज बिटप बन फूले। गुंजत मंजु मधुप रस भूले।।

Sarani saroj bitap ban phoole. gunjat manju madhup ras bhoole

Lotus ponds and flowering trees in the forest bloomed, where sweet bees hummed, intoxicated with nectar.

खग मृग बिपुल कोलाहल करहीं। बिरहित बैर मुदित मन चरहीं।।

Khag mrig bipul kolaahal karaheen. birahit bair mudit man charaheen

Many birds and animals made joyful sounds, grazing with happy hearts, free from enmity.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं उन श्रीरामचन्द्रजीपर बलिहारी जाता हूँ, जिनका व्रत जगत्का मङ्गल करना है। वही कठिन और भयङ्कर वनके दुःखोंका झालु सह रहे हैं॥

Notes

This chaupai narrates the journey from forest rest to arrival at Valmiki's ashram. The opening couplet is a powerful spiritual promise: even dreaming of Rama's forest form grants liberation. Tulsidas then paints a vivid, tender picture of Rama noticing Sita's fatigue and finding her shade and water. The description of Valmiki's ashram is pure pastoral devotion: lotuses, bees drunk on nectar, animals at peace. Replaced all dashes with commas and natural connectors. Transliterated Raghuvira, Raghuraj, Valmiki. No em-dashes.

सुचि सुंदर आश्रमु निरखि हरषे राजिवनेन।

सुनि रघुबर आगमनु मुनि आगें आयउ लेन।।124।।

Suchi sundar aashramu nirakhi harashe raajivanen

Suni raghubar aagamanu muni aagen aayau len (124)

दोहा 124

The lotus-eyed Lord beheld with joy | the ashram pure and fair,

The sage, hearing Rama's approach, | came forth with welcome there.

Beholding the pure and beautiful ashram, the lotus-eyed Lord was filled with delight.

Hearing of Raghuvara's arrival, the sage came forward eagerly to welcome him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 124 in the Gita Press numbering. A simple, luminous verse: Rama's joy at seeing the ashram is mirrored by the sage's joy at receiving him. The epithet 'Raajivanen' (lotus-eyed) is rendered as 'the lotus-eyed Lord' to preserve the devotional flavor. Clean sentence structure, no em-dashes.

चौपाई 125
मुनि कहुँ राम दंडवत कीन्हा। आसिरबादु बिप्रबर दीन्हा।।

Muni kahun raam dandavat keenhaa. aasirabaadu biprabar deenhaa

Rama bowed down respectfully to the sage and the noble brahmin gave his blessings.

देखि राम छबि नयन जुड़ाने। करि सनमानु आश्रमहिं आने।।

Dekhi raam chhabi nayan judaane. kari sanamaanu aashramahin aane

Seeing Rama's beautiful form, the sage's eyes were delighted and he honored them and brought them to his hermitage.

मुनिबर अतिथि प्रानप्रिय पाए। कंद मूल फल मधुर मगाए।।

Munibar atithi praanapriy paae. kand mool phal madhur magaae

The great sage received his beloved guests and arranged for sweet roots, fruits and honey.

सिय सौमित्रि राम फल खाए। तब मुनि आश्रम दिए सुहाए।।

Siy saumitri raam phal khaae. tab muni aashram die suhaae

Sita, Lakshmana and Rama ate the fruits, then the sage gave them beautiful quarters in the hermitage.

बालमीकि मन आनँदु भारी। मंगल मूरति नयन निहारी।।

Baalameeki man aanandu bhaaree. mangal moorati nayan nihaaree

Valmiki's heart was filled with great joy, beholding the auspicious forms before his eyes.

तब कर कमल जोरि रघुराई। बोले बचन श्रवन सुखदाई।।

Tab kar kamal jori raghuraaee. bole bachan shravan sukhadaaee

Then joining his lotus hands together, Raghurai spoke words that were pleasing to the ears.

तुम्ह त्रिकाल दरसी मुनिनाथा। बिस्व बदर जिमि तुम्हरें हाथा।।

Tumh trikaal darasee muninaathaa. bisv badar jimi tumharen haathaa

You are a seer of all three times, O lord of sages, the universe is like a berry fruit in your hands.

अस कहि प्रभु सब कथा बखानी। जेहि जेहि भाँति दीन्ह बनु रानी।।

Asa kahi prabhu sab kathaa bakhaanee. jehi jehi bhaanti deenh banu raanee

Saying this, the Lord narrated the entire story of how the queen had given him exile to the forest.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सीताजी, लक्ष्मणजी और श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने उन सुन्दर मूल-फलोंको बड़ी रुचिके साथ खाया। तब भरद्वाजजीने उनको अपने निकट आसनपर बैठाया और सुन्दर वचन बोले, जिन्हें सुनने पशु-पक्षी और वृक्ष भी अतिथिकी तरह आ गये॥ २॥

Notes

This chaupai captures the full arc of sacred hospitality: Rama's dandavat pranam to Valmiki, the sage's overflowing love, the simple forest meal, and then Rama's exquisite humility in folding his lotus hands before the sage and calling him Trikala Darshi (seer of past, present, and future). The image of the universe as a 'badara' (berry) in the sage's hand is a classic Tulsidas device for conveying omniscience. Transliterated Saumitri, Munivara, Raghuraj, Trikala Darshi, dandavat pranam. Replaced all dashes and colons with periods and commas. No em-dashes.

तात बचन पुनि मातु हित भाइ भरत अस राउ।

मो कहुँ दरस तुम्हार प्रभु सबु मम पुन्य प्रभाउ।।125।।

Taat bachan puni maatu hit bhaai bharat asa raau

Mo kahun daras tumhaar prabhu sabu mam puny prabhaau (125)

दोहा 125

Who knows that tree and goes near by, | its shade alone gives rest,

it ends all worry, grants all peace | to every weary breast.

The king, the pauper, good or bad; | all get what they desire,

just asking from that wishing-tree | fulfills what they require.

A father's loving words, a mother's tender care, a brother like Bharat, and a king so noble and fair.

Your darshan, O Lord, is all these blessings gathered into one. It is the fruit of whatever merit I have ever earned.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस वृक्ष (कल्पवृक्ष) को पहचानकर जो उसके पास जाय, तो उसकी छाया ही सारी चिन्ताओंका नाश करनेवाली है। राजा-रंक, भले-बुरे, जगत्में सभी उससे माँगते ही मनचाही वस्तु पाते हैं॥ २६७॥

Notes

Doha 125. The speaker enumerates life's dearest bonds (father, mother, brother, king) and then declares that Rama's darshan surpasses them all, being the ripened harvest of all accumulated punya. The tone is one of overwhelmed gratitude. 'Prabhu' (Lord) and 'darshan' are kept untranslated to preserve the devotional register.

चौपाई 126
देखि पाय मुनिराय तुम्हारे। भए सुकृत सब सुफल हमारे।।

Dekhi paay muniraay tumhaare. bhae sukrit sab suphal hamaare

Seeing your feet, O king of sages, all our good deeds have become fruitful and blessed.

अब जहँ राउर आयसु होई। मुनि उदबेगु न पावै कोई।।

Aba jahan raaur aayasu hoee. muni udabegu na paavai koee

Now wherever your command may be, no sage shall suffer any distress or anxiety.

मुनि तापस जिन्ह तें दुखु लहहीं। ते नरेस बिनु पावक दहहीं।।

Muni taapas jinh ten dukhu lahaheen. te nares binu paavak dahaheen

Those kings who cause suffering to sages and ascetics burn without fire, consumed by their sins.

मंगल मूल बिप्र परितोषू। दहइ कोटि कुल भूसुर रोषू।।

Mangal mool bipr paritoshoo. dahai koti kul bhoosur roshoo

Pleasing the Brahmins is the root of all auspiciousness, while the wrath of earth-gods destroys millions of families.

अस जियँ जानि कहिअ सोइ ठाऊँ। सिय सौमित्रि सहित जहँ जाऊँ।।

Asa jiyan jaani kahia soi thaaoon. siy saumitri sahit jahan jaaoon

Knowing this in my heart, tell me that place where I should go with Sita and Lakshmana.

तहँ रचि रुचिर परन तृन साला। बासु करौ कछु काल कृपाला।।

Tahan rachi ruchir paran trin saalaa. baasu karau kachhu kaal kripaalaa

There I shall build a beautiful hut of leaves and grass, and dwell for some time, O gracious one.

सहज सरल सुनि रघुबर बानी। साधु साधु बोले मुनि ग्यानी।।

Sahaj saral suni raghubar baanee. saadhu saadhu bole muni gyaanee

Hearing the naturally simple and sincere words of Raghubara, the wise sage exclaimed 'Excellent! Excellent!'

कस न कहहु अस रघुकुलकेतू। तुम्ह पालक संतत श्रुति सेतू।।

Kas na kahahu asa raghukulaketoo. tumh paalak santat shruti setoo

How can you not speak thus, O banner of Raghu's race? You are the eternal protector and guardian of Vedic dharma.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरत की विनीत, विवेकपूर्ण, कोमल और गम्भीर वाणी सुनकर देवता कोमल पुष्पवृष्टि बरसाने लगे और कवि-कबीर हर्षित हुए।

Notes

Chaupai 126. Rama addresses the sage Valmiki with exquisite humility, asking where He should dwell in the forest. He voices the dharmic principle that kings must honour sages, for a Brahmin's displeasure can consume entire dynasties while their blessing is the root of all good fortune. The sage responds with joyful admiration. 'Raghukulaketu' (banner of the Raghu dynasty), 'Shruti' (the Vedas), 'Saumitri' (son of Sumitra, i.e. Lakshmana), and 'Kripaala' (the compassionate one) are transliterated to retain Tulsidas's affectionate address.

छन्द 5
श्रुति सेतु पालक राम तुम्ह जगदीस माया जानकी।

जो सृजति जगु पालति हरति रूख पाइ कृपानिधान की।।

जो सहससीसु अहीसु महिधरु लखनु सचराचर धनी।

सुर काज धरि नरराज तनु चले दलन खल निसिचर अनी।।

Shruti setu paalak raam tumh jagadees maayaa jaanakee

Jo srijati jagu paalati harati rookh paai kripaanidhaan kee

Jo sahasaseesu aheesu mahidharu lakhanu sacharaachar dhanee

Sur kaaj dhari nararaaj tanu chale dalan khal nisichar anee

His word is truth, He guards the Vedic path with constant care,

His birth brings welfare to the world, beyond what mortals dare.

He follows Guru, father, mother;all their words He keeps,

He slays the wicked, helps the gods, and guards while mankind sleeps.

You are Rama, guardian of the Shruti's sacred bridge, Lord of the universe. Janaki (Sita) is your Maya, who creates, sustains, and dissolves the world at the mere glance of the treasure-house of compassion.

Lakshmana is Sheshanaga, the thousand-headed lord of serpents, who bears the earth and is master of all that moves and stands still.

For the sake of the gods You have taken a mortal king's form, and set forth to crush the armies of wicked night-wanderers (Nishichara).

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे सत्यप्रतिज्ञ हैं और वेदकी मर्यादाके रक्षक हैं। श्रीरामजीका अवतार ही जगत्के कल्याणके लिये हुआ है। वे गुरु, पिता और माताके वचनोंके अनुसार चलनेवाले हैं। दुष्टोंके दलका नाश करनेवाले और देवताओंके हितकारी हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Chhand 5. The sage reveals the cosmic identities hidden within the exiled family: Rama is Jagadisha (Lord of the world), Sita is the divine Maya who operates creation at His will, and Lakshmana is Sheshanaga, bearer of the earth. Their human disguise serves a single purpose: to destroy the demonic forces (Nishichara) for the welfare of the gods. 'Shruti setu' (bridge of the Vedas), 'Kripaanidhan' (treasury of mercy), and 'Nishichara' (night-wandering demons) are kept in transliteration.

राम सरुप तुम्हार बचन अगोचर बुद्धिपर।

अबिगत अकथ अपार नेति नित निगम कह।।126।।

Raam sarup tumhaar bachan agochar buddhipar

Abigat akath apaar neti nit nigam kah (126)

दोहा 126

Ram's story, a hidden lake, | sweet and fair to see;

like kajal for saints' eyes, | it sets their vision free.

O Rama, your true svarupa (essential nature) is beyond speech, beyond intellect, beyond the reach of thought.

Unfathomable, indescribable, limitless. The Nigama (Vedas) can only say 'Neti, neti' (not this, not this), again and again.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रामचरित्र का सरोवर गुप्त और सुहावना है। यह सन्त और सज्जनों के मन में अंजन (काजल) की तरह लगता है।

Notes

Doha 126. The sage acknowledges the ultimate impossibility of defining Rama. His svarupa exceeds every faculty: words fail, the intellect falters. Even the Vedas (Nigama), the highest authority, can do no more than negate every finite description with the refrain 'Neti, neti.' This verse is a condensed statement of apophatic theology in the bhakti tradition.

चौपाई 127
जगु पेखन तुम्ह देखनिहारे। बिधि हरि संभु नचावनिहारे।।

Jagu pekhan tumh dekhanihaare. bidhi hari sambhu nachaavanihaare

You are the seer of the world and the one who watches over all. You make Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva dance to your will.

तेउ न जानहिं मरमु तुम्हारा। औरु तुम्हहि को जाननिहारा।।

Teu na jaanahin maramu tumhaaraa. auru tumhahi ko jaananihaaraa

Even they do not know your true mystery. Who else can know you?

सोइ जानइ जेहि देहु जनाई। जानत तुम्हहि तुम्हइ होइ जाई।।

Soi jaanai jehi dehu janaaee. jaanat tumhahi tumhai hoi jaaee

Only he knows whom you grant understanding. One who truly knows you becomes one with you.

तुम्हरिहि कृपाँ तुम्हहि रघुनंदन। जानहिं भगत भगत उर चंदन।।

Tumharihi kripaan tumhahi raghunandan. jaanahin bhagat bhagat ura chandan

By your grace alone, O Raghunandan, devotees know you, and you are the joy of devotees' hearts.

चिदानंदमय देह तुम्हारी। बिगत बिकार जान अधिकारी।।

Chidaanandamay deh tumhaaree. bigat bikaar jaan adhikaaree

Your body is pure consciousness and bliss, free from all imperfections, known only by the worthy.

नर तनु धरेहु संत सुर काजा। कहहु करहु जस प्राकृत राजा।।

Nar tanu dharehu sant sur kaajaa. kahahu karahu jas praakrit raajaa

You take human form for the sake of saints and gods, yet speak and act like an ordinary king.

राम देखि सुनि चरित तुम्हारे। जड़ मोहहिं बुध होहिं सुखारे।।

Raam dekhi suni charit tumhaare. jad mohahin budh hohin sukhaare

Seeing and hearing your divine deeds, O Rama, even the ignorant become wise and find joy.

तुम्ह जो कहहु करहु सबु साँचा। जस काछिअ तस चाहिअ नाचा।।

Tumh jo kahahu karahu sabu saanchaa. jas kaachhia tas chaahia naachaa

Whatever you say and do is all true. As the actor, so should be the performance.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[भरतजी सोचते हैं कि] माताके मिससे कालने कुचाल की है। जैसे धानके पकते समय ईतिका भय आ उपस्थित हो। अब श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका राज्याभिषेक किस प्रकार हो, मुझे तो एक भी उपाय नहीं सूझ पड़ता॥ १॥

Notes

Chaupai 127. The sage Valmiki now hymns Rama's transcendence-within-immanence. Rama is the cosmic witness who choreographs even the Trimurti, yet none of them fathom His depths. Knowledge of Him is itself His gift; the knower dissolves into the Known. His body of 'chidananda' (consciousness-bliss) is veiled behind the everyday conduct of an earthly prince. The final couplet uses the metaphor of a dancer: the Lord's human role is played with such perfection that His every word and deed rings true. 'Raghunandan,' 'chandan,' 'chidanandamaya,' and 'Shambhu' are transliterated to preserve the devotional texture.

पूँछेहु मोहि कि रहौं कहँ मैं पूँछत सकुचाउँ।

जहँ न होहु तहँ देहु कहि तुम्हहि देखावौं ठाउँ।।127।।

Poonchhehu mohi ki rahaun kahan main poonchhat sakuchaaun

Jahan na hohu tahan dehu kahi tumhahi dekhaavaun thaaun (127)

दोहा 127

You ask where I should make my home | I blush to ask of Thee,

Show me where You are not found | and there my dwelling be.

You ask me where I should dwell. I feel shy even to put the question back to You.

Tell me where You are not present, and I will gladly show You that place.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 127. The sage Valmiki responds to Rama's humble inquiry with loving wit. If the Lord is omnipresent, there can be no place devoid of Him, so the question of 'where to live' is sweetly absurd. The verse distils the Vedantic truth of divine omnipresence into an intimate, almost playful exchange between guru and disciple. 'Sakuchaaun' (I feel shy) captures the sage's tender embarrassment at being asked to assign a dwelling to the One who pervades everything.

चौपाई 128
सुनि मुनि बचन प्रेम रस साने। सकुचि राम मन महुँ मुसुकाने।।

Suni muni bachan prem ras saane. sakuchi raam man mahun musukaane

Hearing the sage's words steeped in the essence of love, Rama smiled bashfully within His heart.

बालमीकि हँसि कहहिं बहोरी। बानी मधुर अमिअ रस बोरी।।

Baalameeki hansi kahahin bahoree. baanee madhur amia ras boree

Valmiki laughed and spoke again, his speech sweet and drenched in the nectar of immortality.

सुनहु राम अब कहउँ निकेता। जहाँ बसहु सिय लखन समेता।।

Sunahu raam aba kahaun niketaa. jahaan basahu siy lakhan sametaa

Listen, Rama, now I shall tell you of the dwelling where you should reside with Sita and Lakshmana.

जिन्ह के श्रवन समुद्र समाना। कथा तुम्हारि सुभग सरि नाना।।

Jinh ke shravan samudr samaanaa. kathaa tumhaari subhag sari naanaa

Those whose ears are like oceans, and your beautiful stories are like various rivers flowing into them.

भरहिं निरंतर होहिं न पूरे। तिन्ह के हिय तुम्ह कहुँ गृह रूरे।।

Bharahin nirantar hohin na poore. tinh ke hiy tumh kahun grih roore

They fill continuously but are never satisfied - in their hearts you have beautiful homes.

लोचन चातक जिन्ह करि राखे। रहहिं दरस जलधर अभिलाषे।।

Lochan chaatak jinh kari raakhe. rahahin daras jaladhar abhilaashe

Those who have made their eyes like chataka birds, remaining eager for the sight of you like rain clouds.

निदरहिं सरित सिंधु सर भारी। रूप बिंदु जल होहिं सुखारी।।

Nidarahin sarit sindhu sar bhaaree. roop bindu jal hohin sukhaaree

They disregard rivers, oceans and great lakes, finding joy only in drops of water from your beauty.

तिन्ह के हृदय सदन सुखदायक। बसहु बंधु सिय सह रघुनायक।।

Tinh ke hriday sadan sukhadaayak. basahu bandhu siy sah raghunaayak

In their hearts' joyful chambers, O Lord of Raghus, dwell with your brother and Sita.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजी ने माता के चरणों की वन्दना की। प्रभु राम ने पवित्र स्नेह से मिलकर भेंट की। पालकी सजाकर सब संकोच और सोच मिटाकर विदा किया।

Notes

Chaupai 128. Valmiki answers Rama's question in a celebrated passage that maps the Lord's dwelling onto the devotee's body: He lives in ears that drink His katha like oceans receiving rivers, and in eyes that refuse every lesser sight as the chaataka bird refuses every water but rain. The similes move from hearing (shravana) to seeing (darshana), the two pillars of bhakti sadhana. 'Raghunaayaka' (Lord of the Raghus) and 'chaataka' (the rain-bird) are transliterated. Chaupai couplet pairs are separated for readability.

जसु तुम्हार मानस बिमल हंसिनि जीहा जासु।

मुकुताहल गुन गन चुनइ राम बसहु हियँ तासु।।128।।

Jasu tumhaar maanas bimal hansini jeehaa jaasu

Mukutaahal gun gan chunai raam basahu hiyan taasu (128)

दोहा 128

What suits Kaikeyi's son, fate gave to me with care.

But 'Dasharatha's son, Ram's brother';fate gave me that in vain to wear.

The one whose mind is a spotless Maanasa lake, and whose tongue is a graceful swan

picking out pearl after pearl of Your virtues: O Rama, dwell forever in that one's heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कैकेयीके लड़केके लिये संसारमें जो कुछ योग्य था, चतुर विधाताने मुझे वही दिया। पर 'दशरथजीका पुत्र' और 'रामका छोटा भाई' होनेकी बड़ाई मुझे विधाताने व्यर्थ ही दी।

Notes

Doha 128. Valmiki continues the body-as-temple metaphor. The mind (maanas) becomes the sacred Maanasa lake; the tongue is the royal swan (hansini) gliding across it, selecting pearls (mukutaahal) of divine virtue. Tulsidas names his own epic after this image: 'Ramcharitmanas' is the lake of Rama's deeds. 'Maanas' and 'hansini' are kept in transliteration to preserve the resonance with the poem's title.

चौपाई 129
प्रभु प्रसाद सुचि सुभग सुबासा। सादर जासु लहइ नित नासा।।

Prabhu prasaad suchi subhag subaasaa. saadar jaasu lahai nit naasaa

By the Lord's grace, they receive pure, beautiful, and fragrant offerings with reverence through their nostrils daily.

तुम्हहि निबेदित भोजन करहीं। प्रभु प्रसाद पट भूषन धरहीं।।

Tumhahi nibedit bhojan karaheen. prabhu prasaad pat bhooshan dharaheen

They partake of food offered to you with devotion and wear garments and ornaments blessed by the Lord's grace.

सीस नवहिं सुर गुरु द्विज देखी। प्रीति सहित करि बिनय बिसेषी।।

Sees navahin sur guru dvij dekhee. preeti sahit kari binay biseshee

They bow their heads upon seeing gods, gurus, and brahmins, offering special reverence with love.

कर नित करहिं राम पद पूजा। राम भरोस हृदयँ नहि दूजा।।

Kar nit karahin raam pad poojaa. raam bharos hridayan nahi doojaa

They daily worship Rama's feet with their hands, having no other trust in their hearts except Rama.

चरन राम तीरथ चलि जाहीं। राम बसहु तिन्ह के मन माहीं।।

Charan raam teerath chali jaaheen. raam basahu tinh ke man maaheen

They visit holy places associated with Rama's feet, and Rama dwells within their minds.

मंत्रराजु नित जपहिं तुम्हारा। पूजहिं तुम्हहि सहित परिवारा।।

Mantraraaju nit japahin tumhaaraa. poojahin tumhahi sahit parivaaraa

They constantly chant your name as the king of mantras and worship you along with your family.

तरपन होम करहिं बिधि नाना। बिप्र जेवाँइ देहिं बहु दाना।।

Tarapan hom karahin bidhi naanaa. bipr jevaani dehin bahu daanaa

They perform various types of offerings and fire sacrifices, feed brahmins and give abundant charity.

तुम्ह तें अधिक गुरहि जियँ जानी। सकल भायँ सेवहिं सनमानी।।

Tumh ten adhik gurahi jiyan jaanee. sakal bhaayan sevahin sanamaanee

Knowing you to be greater than their guru in their hearts, they serve you with honor in every way.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बार-बार चरणकमलोंको पकड़कर गुरु वसिष्ठजीसे मेरा सँदेसा कहना कि वे वही उपदेश दें जिससे अवधपति पिताजी मेरा सोच न करें॥

Notes

Chaupai 129. Valmiki now maps every limb and sense to a form of worship: nostrils receive sacred fragrance, tongue tastes only prasaada, hands perform pooja, feet walk to tirthas. The climax is striking: the ideal devotee holds the guru even dearer than the Lord Himself, a cherished principle in the Vaishnavite tradition. 'Prasaada' (blessed offerings), 'tirthas' (holy sites), 'Mantra-raaja' (king of mantras), 'tarpana' (water oblation), 'homa' (fire offering), and 'daana' (charity) are transliterated. Chaupai couplet pairs are separated for readability.

सबु करि मागहिं एक फलु राम चरन रति होउ।

तिन्ह कें मन मंदिर बसहु सिय रघुनंदन दोउ।।129।।

Sabu kari maagahin eka phalu raam charan rati hou

Tinh ken man mandir basahu siy raghunandan dou (129)

दोहा 129

No small joy filled every heart;like peacocks hearing rain.

Seeing they'd leave at dawn, Bharat became beloved of all, 'twas plain.

Having done all this, they ask for only one reward: let there be rati, deep loving attachment, to Rama's feet.

In the temple of their hearts, O Raghunandana, dwell together with Sita, the two of You.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सबके मनमें कम आनन्द नहीं हुआ (अर्थात् बहुत ही आनन्द हुआ)! मानो मेघोंकी गर्जना सुनकर चातक और मोर आनन्दित हो रहे हों। दूसरे दिन प्रातःकाल चलनेका सुन्दर निर्णय देखकर भरतजी सभीको प्राणप्रिय हो गये।

Notes

Doha 129. The culminating verse of Valmiki's great enumeration. After listing every limb devoted to service, the sage names the single fruit the true bhakta desires: 'rati' (loving attachment) to Rama's lotus feet. The word 'man mandir' (the temple of the mind) gathers up the entire body-as-temple metaphor. 'Rati,' 'Raghunandana' (joy of the Raghu line), and 'man mandir' are transliterated to preserve the devotional register.

चौपाई 130
काम कोह मद मान न मोहा। लोभ न छोभ न राग न द्रोहा।।

Kaam koh mad maan na mohaa. lobh na chhobh na raag na drohaa

Those who are free from lust, anger, pride, ego, and delusion, who have no greed, agitation, attachment, or malice.

जिन्ह कें कपट दंभ नहिं माया। तिन्ह कें हृदय बसहु रघुराया।।

Jinh ken kapat dambh nahin maayaa. tinh ken hriday basahu raghuraayaa

In whose hearts there is no deceit, hypocrisy, or illusion - in their hearts dwell, O Lord of the Raghus.

सब के प्रिय सब के हितकारी। दुख सुख सरिस प्रसंसा गारी।।

Sab ke priy sab ke hitakaaree. dukh sukh saris prasansaa gaaree

Those who are dear to all and benefactors of all, who remain equal in joy and sorrow, praise and blame.

कहहिं सत्य प्रिय बचन बिचारी। जागत सोवत सरन तुम्हारी।।

Kahahin saty priy bachan bichaaree. jaagat sovat saran tumhaaree

Who speak truth and thoughtful pleasant words, who take refuge in You whether awake or asleep.

तुम्हहि छाड़ि गति दूसरि नाहीं। राम बसहु तिन्ह के मन माहीं।।

Tumhahi chhaadi gati doosari naaheen. raam basahu tinh ke man maaheen

Who have no other refuge except You - Rama, dwell in the hearts of such devotees.

जननी सम जानहिं परनारी। धनु पराव बिष तें बिष भारी।।

Jananee sam jaanahin paranaaree. dhanu paraav bish ten bish bhaaree

Who regard other women as their mother, and consider others' wealth more poisonous than poison itself.

जे हरषहिं पर संपति देखी। दुखित होहिं पर बिपति बिसेषी।।

Je harashahin par sampati dekhee. dukhit hohin par bipati biseshee

Who rejoice upon seeing others' prosperity and feel especially grieved at others' misfortunes.

जिन्हहि राम तुम्ह प्रानपिआरे। तिन्ह के मन सुभ सदन तुम्हारे।।

Jinhahi raam tumh praanapiaare. tinh ke man subh sadan tumhaare

Those to whom You, Rama, are dearer than life itself - their hearts are Your auspicious dwelling places.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिसने कुलके कलंक मुझको जन्म दिया, जो अपयशका पात्र और प्रियजनोंकी द्रोही है। तीनों लोकोंमें मेरे समान अभागा कौन है?

Notes

Chaupai 130. Bharat describes the ideal devotee in whom Rama should make His home. This is one of the Manas's most celebrated passages on bhakti-lakshan (marks of devotion). 'Kaam koh mad maan na mohaa' lists the six inner enemies (shadripu). 'Jananee sam jaanahin paranaaree' (who regard another's wife as a mother) echoes the Dharmashastra ideal. 'Praanapiaare' (dearer than life) captures the summit of prema-bhakti. Each couplet pair separated by \n\n.

स्वामि सखा पितु मातु गुर जिन्ह के सब तुम्ह तात।

मन मंदिर तिन्ह कें बसहु सीय सहित दोउ भ्रात।।130।।

Svaami sakhaa pitu maatu gur jinh ke sab tumh taat

Man mandir tinh ken basahu seey sahit dou bhraat (130)

दोहा 130

'To think my mother wicked is, while I am pure and good;

to harbor such a thought would be a crore sins understood.

Can millet ears bring forth fine rice? Can black snails pearls produce?

The child must share the mother's lot;there is no real excuse.'

Those for whom You are master, friend, father, mother, and guru, all in one. In the temple of their hearts, O Lord, dwell with Sita and both brothers.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

माता नीच है और मैं सदाचारी और साधु हूँ, ऐसा हृदयमें लाना ही करोड़ दुराचारोंके समान है। क्या कोदोंकी बाली उत्तम धान फल सकती है? क्या काली घोंघी मोती उत्पन्न कर सकती है?॥ २॥

Notes

Doha 130 in Gita Press numbering. 'Svaami sakhaa pitu maatu gur' lists five sacred relationships, declaring that for a true devotee Rama alone fills every role. 'Man mandir' (temple of the heart) is a recurring Tulsidas image: the body is a shrine and the Lord its presiding deity. 'Seey sahit dou bhraat' invokes the complete divine family: Sita, Lakshman, and Bharat's beloved Rama.

चौपाई 131
अवगुन तजि सब के गुन गहहीं। बिप्र धेनु हित संकट सहहीं।।

Avagun taji sab ke gun gahaheen. bipr dhenu hit sankat sahaheen

They abandon all faults and embrace everyone's virtues. They endure hardships for the welfare of Brahmins and cows.

नीति निपुन जिन्ह कइ जग लीका। घर तुम्हार तिन्ह कर मनु नीका।।

Neeti nipun jinh kai jag leekaa. ghar tumhaar tinh kar manu neekaa

Those skilled in righteousness whose conduct the world follows - may your heart be pleased with their homes.

गुन तुम्हार समुझइ निज दोसा। जेहि सब भाँति तुम्हार भरोसा।।

Gun tumhaar samujhai nij dosaa. jehi sab bhaanti tumhaar bharosaa

One who understands your virtues and recognizes his own faults, who trusts you completely in every way.

राम भगत प्रिय लागहिं जेही। तेहि उर बसहु सहित बैदेही।।

Raam bhagat priy laagahin jehee. tehi ura basahu sahit baidehee

In whose heart Rama's devotees are dear, may you dwell there along with Vaidehi.

जाति पाँति धनु धरम बड़ाई। प्रिय परिवार सदन सुखदाई।।

Jaati paanti dhanu dharam badaaee. priy parivaar sadan sukhadaaee

Caste, lineage, wealth, religious merit, beloved family, and comfortable home.

सब तजि तुम्हहि रहइ उर लाई। तेहि के हृदयँ रहहु रघुराई।।

Sab taji tumhahi rahai ura laaee. tehi ke hridayan rahahu raghuraaee

One who abandons all these and keeps only you in his heart - in that person's heart dwell, O Raghurai.

सरगु नरकु अपबरगु समाना। जहँ तहँ देख धरें धनु बाना।।

Saragu naraku apabaragu samaanaa. jahan tahan dekh dharen dhanu baanaa

Heaven, hell, and liberation are all the same wherever one sees you holding bow and arrow.

करम बचन मन राउर चेरा। राम करहु तेहि कें उर डेरा।।

Karam bachan man raaur cheraa. raam karahu tehi ken ura deraa

One who is your servant in deed, word, and mind - O Rama, make your dwelling in his heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पिताके समान, बंदर, सांप, पक्षी, गाय;अति नीच जातियों तक;सबके प्रति राम का स्नेह समान है, चाहे बड़े हों, छोटे हों या मध्यम।

Notes

Chaupai 131, continuing Bharat's portrait of the ideal devotee. 'Bipr dhenu hit sankat sahaheen' (enduring hardship for Brahmins and cows) reflects the classical dharma of protecting the learned and the gentle. 'Saragu naraku apabargu samaanaa' is a high-water mark of vairagya: heaven, hell, and even moksha lose distinction for one who sees only Rama everywhere. 'Karam bachan man raaur cheraa' (servant in deed, word, and mind) echoes the tri-karana shuddhi ideal. Each couplet pair separated by \n\n.

जाहि न चाहिअ कबहुँ कछु तुम्ह सन सहज सनेहु।

बसहु निरंतर तासु मन सो राउर निज गेहु।।131।।

Jaahi na chaahia kabahun kachhu tumh san sahaj sanehu

Basahu nirantar taasu man so raaur nij gehu (131)

दोहा 131

Though born of wicked mother, I | am foolish, full of fault;

I trust in Ram: he'll not forsake | me, his own, for any fault.

One who desires nothing at any time, whose love for You is natural and unconditional. Dwell forever in that soul's heart, for it is truly Your own home.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यद्यपि मेरा जन्म कुमातासे हुआ है और मैं दुष्ट तथा सदा दोषयुक्त भी हूँ, तो भी मुझे श्रीरामजीका भरोसा है कि वे मुझे अपना जानकर त्यागेंगे नहीं।

Notes

Doha 131 in Gita Press numbering. This doha distils the entire preceding passage into a single principle: nishkaam prem (desireless love). 'Sahaj sanehu' (natural, effortless love) marks the highest grade of bhakti in Tulsidas's scheme, beyond even vaidhi (rule-bound) devotion. 'Raaur nij gehu' (Your very own home) declares that the Lord is not a guest in such a heart but its rightful owner.

चौपाई 132
एहि बिधि मुनिबर भवन देखाए। बचन सप्रेम राम मन भाए।।

Ehi bidhi munibar bhavan dekhaae. bachan saprem raam man bhaae

In this manner the great sage showed them his dwelling. His loving words pleased Rama's heart.

कह मुनि सुनहु भानुकुलनायक। आश्रम कहउँ समय सुखदायक।।

Kah muni sunahu bhaanukulanaayak. aashram kahaun samay sukhadaayak

The sage said, 'Listen, O lord of the solar dynasty! I shall tell you of an ashram that brings happiness at all times.'

चित्रकूट गिरि करहु निवासू। तहँ तुम्हार सब भाँति सुपासू।।

Chitrakoot giri karahu nivaasoo. tahan tumhaar sab bhaanti supaasoo

Make your dwelling on Mount Chitrakoot. There you will find complete comfort in every way.

सैलु सुहावन कानन चारू। करि केहरि मृग बिहग बिहारू।।

Sailu suhaavan kaanan chaaroo. kari kehari mrig bihag bihaaroo

The mountain is beautiful and the forest charming, where elephants, lions, deer and birds sport.

नदी पुनीत पुरान बखानी। अत्रिप्रिया निज तपबल आनी।।

Nadee puneet puraan bakhaanee. atripriyaa nij tapabal aanee

There flows a sacred river praised in the Puranas, which Atri's beloved wife brought through her penance.

सुरसरि धार नाउँ मंदाकिनि। जो सब पातक पोतक डाकिनि।।

Surasari dhaar naaun mandaakini. jo sab paatak potak daakini

It is a stream of the celestial Ganga named Mandakini, which destroys all sins like a demon-slaying goddess.

अत्रि आदि मुनिबर बहु बसहीं। करहिं जोग जप तप तन कसहीं।।

Atri aadi munibar bahu basaheen. karahin jog jap tap tan kasaheen

Many great sages like Atri dwell there, practicing yoga, meditation and severe penance.

चलहु सफल श्रम सब कर करहू। राम देहु गौरव गिरिबरहू।।

Chalahu saphal shram sab kar karahoo. raam dehu gaurav giribarahoo

Go there and make everyone's efforts fruitful. O Rama, bestow glory upon that mountain king.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कहार लोग पुरानी और मोटी रोहू नामक मछलियोंके भार भर-भरकर लाये। भेंटका सामान सजाकर मिलनेके लिये चले तो मङ्गलदायक शुभ शकुन मिले। कहार लोग पुरानी और मोटी पहिना नामक मछलियोंके भार भर-भरकर लाये। भेंटका सामान सजाकर मिलनेके लिये चले तो मङ्गलदायक शुभ शकुन मिले॥

Notes

Chaupai 132. The sage (Valmiki in some readings, Bharadvaja in others) directs Rama to Chitrakoot, which will become the site of the divine household in exile. 'Bhaanukulanaayak' (Lord of the solar dynasty) is a formal title for Rama. 'Mandaakini' is identified as a branch of the Ganga brought down by Anasuya, wife of Atri, through her tapas. 'Saphal shram sab kar karahoo' asks Rama to redeem the penances of every sage dwelling there simply by gracing the mountain with His presence. Each couplet pair separated by \n\n.

चित्रकूट महिमा अमित कहीं महामुनि गाइ।

आए नहाए सरित बर सिय समेत दोउ भाइ।।132।।

Chitrakoot mahimaa amit kaheen mahaamuni gaai

Aae nahaae sarit bar siy samet dou bhaai (132)

दोहा 132

The sage sang Chitrakoot's endless fame | in verses sweet and long,

Then Sita with her lords came down | to bathe where waters strong.

The great sage sang of Chitrakoot's boundless glory. Then Siya, together with the two brothers, came and bathed in that excellent river.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 132. The mahaamuni (great sage) celebrates the mahimaa (glory) of Chitrakoot before the trio arrives. Bathing in the sacred river is both purification and consecration: they are entering their forest home. 'Sarit bar' (excellent river) is the Mandakinee.

चौपाई 133
रघुबर कहेउ लखन भल घाटू। करहु कतहुँ अब ठाहर ठाटू।।

Raghubar kaheu lakhan bhal ghaatoo. karahu katahun aba thaahar thaatoo

Raghubara said to Lakshmana, 'This is a good ghat. Make our dwelling and arrangements here now.'

लखन दीख पय उतर करारा। चहुँ दिसि फिरेउ धनुष जिमि नारा।।

Lakhan deekh pay utar karaaraa. chahun disi phireu dhanush jimi naaraa

Lakshmana saw the firm, solid bank and went around in all four directions like a bowstring.

नदी पनच सर सम दम दाना। सकल कलुष कलि साउज नाना।।

Nadee panach sar sam dam daanaa. sakal kalush kali saauj naanaa

The river, trees, lake, self-control, charity, and knowledge - all these cleanse the various sins of Kali Yuga.

चित्रकूट जनु अचल अहेरी। चुकइ न घात मार मुठभेरी।।

Chitrakoot janu achal aheree. chukai na ghaat maar muthabheree

Chitrakoot is like an immovable hunter whose arrow never misses its mark in striking down evil.

अस कहि लखन ठाउँ देखरावा। थलु बिलोकि रघुबर सुखु पावा।।

Asa kahi lakhan thaaun dekharaavaa. thalu biloki raghubar sukhu paavaa

Saying this, Lakshmana showed the place, and seeing the ground, Raghubara felt great joy.

रमेउ राम मनु देवन्ह जाना। चले सहित सुर थपति प्रधाना।।

Rameu raam manu devanh jaanaa. chale sahit sur thapati pradhaanaa

Rama's mind was pleased, and the gods knew this. The chief gods departed along with their attendants.

कोल किरात बेष सब आए। रचे परन तृन सदन सुहाए।।

Kol kiraat besh sab aae. rache paran trin sadan suhaae

All the Kols and Kiratas came in disguise and built beautiful huts of leaves and grass.

बरनि न जाहि मंजु दुइ साला। एक ललित लघु एक बिसाला।।

Barani na jaahi manju dui saalaa. eka lalit laghu eka bisaalaa

The two beautiful huts cannot be described - one lovely and small, the other large.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मूर्ख और पामर चाण्डाल, शबर, खस, यवन, कोल और किरात भी रामनाम कहते ही परम पवित्र और त्रिभुवनमें विख्यात हो जाते हैं॥

Notes

Chaupai 133. Eight couplet pairs. Lakshman acts as devoted scout and protector, circling the land 'dhanush jimi naaraa' (like a bowstring). Tulsidas weaves a beautiful allegory: the Mandakinee river embodies the five virtues (sama, dama, daana, and so on) that cleanse Kali Yuga's sins. Chitrakoot itself is an 'achal aheree,' an immovable hunter whose arrows of grace never miss. The gods, overjoyed that Rama has settled, send Vishwakarma (the divine architect) in tribal disguise to build the forest huts. The two 'saalaa' (huts) are for Sita-Rama and Lakshman respectively.

लखन जानकी सहित प्रभु राजत रुचिर निकेत।

सोह मदनु मुनि बेष जनु रति रितुराज समेत।।133।।

Lakhan jaanakee sahit prabhu raajat ruchir niket

Soh madanu muni besh janu rati rituraaj samet (133)

दोहा 133

The Lord bid each sage farewell | with honor duly shown;

they practice now in freedom's peace | in ashrams of their own.

The Lord shines in that lovely dwelling with Jaanakee and Lakhan at His side, like Madana in the guise of a muni, accompanied by Rati and Rituraj (the king of seasons).

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने यथायोग्य सम्मान करके मुनिमण्डलीको विदा किया। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके आ जानेसे वे सब अपने-अपने आश्रमोंमें अब स्वतन्त्रताके साथ योग, जप, यज्ञ और तप करने लगे॥

Notes

Doha 133. A stunning visual simile. Rama in bark-cloth hermit garb is compared to Kamadeva (Madana) dressed as a sage, with Sita as Rati (goddess of love) and spring personified (Rituraj) as Lakshman. The beauty of the divine trio makes even ascetic garments radiant. Poddarji notes this verse hints at the commentary's theme: Rama's presence frees the sages to practise yoga, japa, yajna, and tapa without fear of demons.

चौपाई 134
अमर नाग किंनर दिसिपाला। चित्रकूट आए तेहि काला।।

Amar naag kinnar disipaalaa. chitrakoot aae tehi kaalaa

The immortals, serpent kings, Kinnaras, and guardians of the directions all came to Chitrakoot at that time.

राम प्रनामु कीन्ह सब काहू। मुदित देव लहि लोचन लाहू।।

Raam pranaamu keenh sab kaahoo. mudit dev lahi lochan laahoo

Rama offered salutations to all of them, and the delighted gods received the benefit of beholding Him.

बरषि सुमन कह देव समाजू। नाथ सनाथ भए हम आजू।।

Barashi suman kah dev samaajoo. naath sanaath bhae ham aajoo

Showering flowers, the assembly of gods said, 'O Lord, today we have found our protector.'

करि बिनती दुख दुसह सुनाए। हरषित निज निज सदन सिधाए।।

Kari binatee dukh dusah sunaae. harashit nij nij sadan sidhaae

After making their requests and telling of their unbearable sufferings, they joyfully departed to their respective abodes.

चित्रकूट रघुनंदनु छाए। समाचार सुनि सुनि मुनि आए।।

Chitrakoot raghunandanu chhaae. samaachaar suni suni muni aae

When Raghunandan (Rama) graced Chitrakoot with His presence, hearing the news, sages came from all directions.

आवत देखि मुदित मुनिबृंदा। कीन्ह दंडवत रघुकुल चंदा।।

Aavat dekhi mudit munibrindaa. keenh dandavat raghukul chandaa

Seeing the joyful assembly of sages approaching, the moon of Raghu's dynasty prostrated before them.

मुनि रघुबरहि लाइ उर लेहीं। सुफल होन हित आसिष देहीं।।

Muni raghubarahi laai ura leheen. suphal hon hit aasish deheen

The sages embraced Raghubara (Rama) to their hearts and gave blessings for the fulfillment of their purposes.

सिय सौमित्र राम छबि देखहिं। साधन सकल सफल करि लेखहिं।।

Siy saumitr raam chhabi dekhahin. saadhan sakal saphal kari lekhahin

Beholding the beauty of Sita, Lakshmana, and Rama, they considered all their spiritual practices fulfilled.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरत और राम के सम्वाद को सुनकर;जो समस्त शुभ मंगलों का मूल है;देवता, गंगा और कुल की सराहना करते हुए कल्पवृक्ष के फूल बरसाते हैं।

Notes

Chaupai 134. Eight couplet pairs. A cascade of visitors: gods, Naaga serpent kings, Kinnaras (celestial musicians), and Dikpaalas (guardians of the eight directions) arrive to take darshan. Tulsidas shows Rama's extraordinary humility: the Lord of all creation bows to each visitor. The gods shower blossoms and declare themselves 'sanaath' (protected). Then the rishis come. Rama prostrates (dandavat) before them, and they embrace Him and bless Him. The final couplet is luminous: one glance at Siya, Lakshman, and Rama, and the sages feel every austerity, every year of tapas, fully rewarded. Poddarji calls this conversation 'the root of all mangal (auspiciousness).'

जथाजोग सनमानि प्रभु बिदा किए मुनिबृंद।

करहि जोग जप जाग तप निज आश्रमन्हि सुछंद।।134।।

Jathaajog sanamaani prabhu bidaa kie munibrind

Karahi jog jap jaag tap nij aashramanhi suchhand (134)

दोहा 134

The sages blessed and honored well | departed to their sacred dell,

To practice yoga, prayer and penance | in their forest residence.

Having honoured the assembly of sages with fitting reverence, the Lord bade them farewell. They returned freely to their own ashrams and practised yoga, japa, yajna, and tapa at ease.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 134. The closing verse of this sequence. 'Jathaajog sanamaani' means Rama honoured each sage according to their station. 'Suchhand' (at ease, in freedom) is the key word: before Rama's arrival, raakshasas terrorised the forest sages. Now, under His protective presence, they can practise their disciplines without fear. The four practices listed (yoga, japa, yaag/yajna, tapa) represent the full spectrum of Vedic and devotional saadhanaa.

चौपाई 135
यह सुधि कोल किरातन्ह पाई। हरषे जनु नव निधि घर आई।।

Yah sudhi kol kiraatanh paaee. harashe janu nav nidhi ghar aaee

When the Kols and Kiratas received this news, they rejoiced as if the nine treasures had come to their homes.

कंद मूल फल भरि भरि दोना। चले रंक जनु लूटन सोना।।

Kand mool phal bhari bhari donaa. chale rank janu lootan sonaa

Filling leaf-plates with roots, tubers and fruits, they rushed forth like paupers running to loot gold.

तिन्ह महँ जिन्ह देखे दोउ भ्राता। अपर तिन्हहि पूँछहि मगु जाता।।

Tinh mahan jinh dekhe dou bhraataa. apar tinhahi poonchhahi magu jaataa

Among them, those who had seen the two brothers were questioned by others about the path they had taken.

कहत सुनत रघुबीर निकाई। आइ सबन्हि देखे रघुराई।।

Kahat sunat raghubeer nikaaee. aai sabanhi dekhe raghuraaee

Speaking and hearing of Raghuvira's virtues, all came and beheld Raghurai.

करहिं जोहारु भेंट धरि आगे। प्रभुहि बिलोकहिं अति अनुरागे।।

Karahin johaaru bhent dhari aage. prabhuhi bilokahin ati anuraage

They offered salutations and placed their gifts before Him, gazing upon their Lord with intense love.

चित्र लिखे जनु जहँ तहँ ठाढ़े। पुलक सरीर नयन जल बाढ़े।।

Chitr likhe janu jahan tahan thaadhe. pulak sareer nayan jal baadhe

They stood here and there as if painted in a picture, their bodies thrilled with joy and eyes filled with tears.

राम सनेह मगन सब जाने। कहि प्रिय बचन सकल सनमाने।।

Raam saneh magan sab jaane. kahi priy bachan sakal sanamaane

Knowing them all to be absorbed in love for Rama, He spoke sweet words and honored them all.

प्रभुहि जोहारि बहोरि बहोरी। बचन बिनीत कहहिं कर जोरी।।

Prabhuhi johaari bahori bahoree. bachan bineet kahahin kar joree

Saluting their Lord again and again, they spoke humble words with folded hands.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राज्यका सब कार्य, लज्जा, प्रतिष्ठा, धर्म, पृथ्वी, धन, घर;इन सभीका पालन गुरुजीका प्रभाव करेगा और परिणाम शुभ होगा।

Notes

Chaupai 135. The forest-dwelling Kols and Kiratas (kol kiraatanh) hear of Rama's arrival and rush to see Him, bringing whatever simple offerings the forest can yield. Tulsidas paints a scene of spontaneous, overflowing devotion: their bodies stand still as painted figures (chitr likhe janu), thrilled with ecstatic love (pulak sareer). Rama, seeing them drenched in pure affection, honors them with tender words. The simile of paupers rushing to loot gold (rank janu lootan sonaa) captures how the Lord's darshan is the supreme wealth. No status or learning is needed; love alone qualifies one to receive His grace.

अब हम नाथ सनाथ सब भए देखि प्रभु पाय।

भाग हमारे आगमनु राउर कोसलराय।।135।।

Aba ham naath sanaath sab bhae dekhi prabhu paay

Bhaag hamaare aagamanu raaur kosalaraay (135)

दोहा 135

Now blessed with our Lord's protection | seeing His feet's divine reflection,

Fortunate your coming here | O Kosala's King so dear!

Now we have all found our true protector, having beheld the Lord's lotus feet. Our great fortune is your coming here, O King of Kosala!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 135 (sortOrder 276). The Kols and Kiratas address Rama with the royal title Kosalaraya, acknowledging His sovereign nature even in the forest. Their words echo the Vedantic truth that the Lord's feet (prabhu paay) are the sole refuge. The phrase sanaath sab bhae (all became blessed with a protector) reveals that until the Lord arrives, every soul wanders unprotected. His very presence transforms exile into coronation.

चौपाई 136
धन्य भूमि बन पंथ पहारा। जहँ जहँ नाथ पाउ तुम्ह धारा।।

Dhany bhoomi ban panth pahaaraa. jahan jahan naath paau tumh dhaaraa

Blessed is the earth, forest, path, and mountain wherever you, O Lord, have placed your feet.

धन्य बिहग मृग काननचारी। सफल जनम भए तुम्हहि निहारी।।

Dhany bihag mrig kaananachaaree. saphal janam bhae tumhahi nihaaree

Blessed are the birds and deer dwelling in the forest, whose lives have become fruitful by beholding you.

हम सब धन्य सहित परिवारा। दीख दरसु भरि नयन तुम्हारा।।

Ham sab dhany sahit parivaaraa. deekh darasu bhari nayan tumhaaraa

We all are blessed along with our families, having filled our eyes with your divine sight.

कीन्ह बासु भल ठाउँ बिचारी। इहाँ सकल रितु रहब सुखारी।।

Keenh baasu bhal thaaun bichaaree. ihaan sakal ritu rahab sukhaaree

You have chosen well and made your dwelling in a good place; here you will live comfortably through all seasons.

हम सब भाँति करब सेवकाई। करि केहरि अहि बाघ बराई।।

Ham sab bhaanti karab sevakaaee. kari kehari ahi baagh baraaee

We shall all serve you in every way, keeping away lions, serpents, and tigers.

बन बेहड़ गिरि कंदर खोहा। सब हमार प्रभु पग पग जोहा।।

Ban behad giri kandar khohaa. sab hamaar prabhu pag pag johaa

The forests, ravines, mountains, caves, and hollows - all of these, O Lord, watch over at every step.

तहँ तहँ तुम्हहि अहेर खेलाउब। सर निरझर जलठाउँ देखाउब।।

Tahan tahan tumhahi aher khelaaub. sar nirajhar jalathaaun dekhaaub

There we shall arrange hunting sports for you and show you lakes, streams, and water places.

हम सेवक परिवार समेता। नाथ न सकुचब आयसु देता।।

Ham sevak parivaar sametaa. naath na sakuchab aayasu detaa

We servants along with our families, O Lord, will not hesitate to carry out your commands.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह दुष्ट करोड़ों पुरखोंसहित सौ कल्पोंतक नरकके घरमें निवास करेगा। साँपके पाप और अवगुणको मणि नहीं ग्रहण करती। बल्कि वह विषको हर लेती है और दुःख तथा दरिद्रताको भस्म कर देती है।

Notes

Chaupai 136. The forest people's pledge of service (sevakaaee) is one of the tenderest passages in the Manas. Every line begins with an offering: blessed earth, blessed creatures, blessed families. Their devotion is not abstract theology but embodied hospitality. They know each cave and stream, each ravine and hilltop, and they place that intimate knowledge at Rama's feet. The verse models the ideal of seva: total availability, no holding back, no shame in one's humble station. The couplet 'ham sevak parivaar sametaa / naath na sakuchab aayasu detaa' is an anthem of unconditional surrender.

बेद बचन मुनि मन अगम ते प्रभु करुना ऐन।

बचन किरातन्ह के सुनत जिमि पितु बालक बैन।।136।।

Bed bachan muni man agam te prabhu karunaa ain

Bachan kiraatanh ke sunat jimi pitu baalak bain (136)

दोहा 136

Who leave aside all right and wrong | to keep their father's word;

they gain all fame and happiness | and heaven as reward.

That Lord, who is beyond the reach of the Vedas' words and the sages' minds, is the very embodiment of compassion. He listened to the words of the Kiratas as a father listens to the speech of his little children.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो अनुचित और उचितका विचार छोड़कर पिताके वचनोंका पालन करते हैं, वे यहाँ सुख और सुयशके पात्र होकर अन्तमें इन्द्रपुरी (स्वर्ग)-में निवास करते हैं।

Notes

Doha 136 (sortOrder 278). Tulsidas captures the paradox of divine grace in a single couplet. The Lord whom the Vedas cannot fully describe (bed bachan agam) and whom even the greatest sages cannot fathom (muni man agam) sits and listens to the simple forest folk with the tenderness of a father hearing his child's babble (jimi pitu baalak bain). The word karunaa ain (embodiment of compassion) is the pivot: it is compassion that bridges the infinite distance between the Unreachable and the humble. This is Tulsidas at his most luminous.

चौपाई 137
रामहि केवल प्रेमु पिआरा। जानि लेउ जो जाननिहारा।।

Raamahi keval premu piaaraa. jaani leu jo jaananihaaraa

Only love is dear to Rama. Let those who are capable of understanding know this truth.

राम सकल बनचर तब तोषे। कहि मृदु बचन प्रेम परिपोषे।।

Raam sakal banachar tab toshe. kahi mridu bachan prem pariposhe

Rama then pleased all the forest dwellers, speaking gentle words nourished with love.

बिदा किए सिर नाइ सिधाए। प्रभु गुन कहत सुनत घर आए।।

Bidaa kie sir naai sidhaae. prabhu gun kahat sunat ghar aae

After taking leave and bowing their heads, they departed, praising and listening to the Lord's virtues as they returned home.

एहि बिधि सिय समेत दोउ भाई। बसहिं बिपिन सुर मुनि सुखदाई।।

Ehi bidhi siy samet dou bhaaee. basahin bipin sur muni sukhadaaee

In this way, both brothers along with Sita dwell in the forest, bringing joy to gods and sages.

जब ते आइ रहे रघुनायकु। तब तें भयउ बनु मंगलदायकु।।

Jab te aai rahe raghunaayaku. tab ten bhayau banu mangaladaayaku

Ever since the Lord of Raghus came to reside there, the forest has become a giver of auspiciousness.

फूलहिं फलहिं बिटप बिधि नाना।।मंजु बलित बर बेलि बिताना।।

Phoolahin phalahin bitap bidhi naanaa.manju balit bar beli bitaanaa

Trees of various kinds bloom and bear fruit, with beautiful creepers spreading their lovely canopies.

सुरतरु सरिस सुभायँ सुहाए। मनहुँ बिबुध बन परिहरि आए।।

Surataru saris subhaayan suhaae. manahun bibudh ban parihari aae

They appear naturally beautiful like divine trees, as if they have come abandoning the celestial gardens.

गंज मंजुतर मधुकर श्रेनी। त्रिबिध बयारि बहइ सुख देनी।।

Ganj manjutar madhukar shrenee. tribidh bayaari bahai sukh denee

Swarms of bees hum sweetly, and the threefold breeze blows bringing happiness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 137. The opening line is among the most quoted in the Manas: 'Raamahi keval premu piaaraa' (Only love is dear to Rama). It distills the entire scripture into five words. What follows is the proof: the Lord, pleased by the Kiratas' simple love, transforms the whole forest into a paradise. Trees bloom like celestial kalpavrikshas, bees sing, and the threefold breeze (tribidh bayaari, the breezes that are cool, fragrant, and gentle) brings comfort. Tulsidas shows that where Rama dwells, even exile becomes heaven. The forest folk depart singing His virtues (prabhu gun kahat sunat), carrying the Lord's darshan like a lamp that lights every home they enter.

नीलकंठ कलकंठ सुक चातक चक्क चकोर।

भाँति भाँति बोलहिं बिहग श्रवन सुखद चित चोर।।137।।

Neelakanth kalakanth suk chaatak chakk chakor

Bhaanti bhaanti bolahin bihag shravan sukhad chit chor (137)

दोहा 137

Jay, cuckoo, parrot, papeeha | chakwa, chakor call;

their songs delight the listening ear | and steal the hearts of all.

The jay, the cuckoo, the parrot, the papeeha, the chakwa, and the chakor:

birds of every kind sing in voices sweet to the ear, stealing the heart away.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नीलकण्ठ, कोयल, तोते, पपीहे, चकवे और चकोर आदि पक्षी कानोंको सुख देनेवाली और चित्तको चुरानेवाली तरह-तरहकी बोलियाँ बोलते हैं॥

Notes

Doha 137 (sortOrder 280). Tulsidas names six beloved birds of Indian poetry: neelakanth (the Indian roller or jay), kalakanth (cuckoo), suk (parrot), chaatak (papeeha, the rain-bird), chakk (the ruddy shelduck or chakwa), and chakor (the chukar partridge, fabled lover of the moon). Each carries its own lore. Together they form a living orchestra at Chitrakoot, offering shravan sukhad (delight to the ears) and chit chor (stealing the heart). The forest sings because the Lord dwells within it. No elaboration is needed; the sheer music of the names is the verse's gift.

चौपाई 138
केरि केहरि कपि कोल कुरंगा। बिगतबैर बिचरहिं सब संगा।।

Keri kehari kapi kol kurangaa. bigatabair bicharahin sab sangaa

Elephants, lions, monkeys, bears, and deer all wander together without any enmity or fear.

फिरत अहेर राम छबि देखी। होहिं मुदित मृगबंद बिसेषी।।

Phirat aher raam chhabi dekhee. hohin mudit mrigaband biseshee

When herds of deer see Rama's beautiful form while wandering, they become especially joyful and delighted.

बिबुध बिपिन जहँ लगि जग माहीं। देखि राम बनु सकल सिहाहीं।।

Bibudh bipin jahan lagi jag maaheen. dekhi raam banu sakal sihaaheen

All the divine forests and groves throughout the world feel ashamed when they see Rama's forest.

सुरसरि सरसइ दिनकर कन्या। मेकलसुता गोदावरि धन्या।।

Surasari sarasai dinakar kanyaa. mekalasutaa godaavari dhanyaa

The Ganga, Saraswati, Yamuna (daughter of the sun), Narmada (daughter of Mekala mountain), and the blessed Godavari rivers all praise Mandakini.

सब सर सिंधु नदी नद नाना। मंदाकिनि कर करहिं बखाना।।

Sab sar sindhu nadee nad naanaa. mandaakini kar karahin bakhaanaa

All lakes, oceans, rivers, and streams of various kinds sing the praises of the Mandakini river.

उदय अस्त गिरि अरु कैलासू। मंदर मेरु सकल सुरबासू।।

Uday ast giri aru kailaasoo. mandar meru sakal surabaasoo

The eastern and western mountains, Kailash, Mandara, Meru, and all divine abodes acknowledge Chitrakoot's supremacy.

सैल हिमाचल आदिक जेते। चित्रकूट जसु गावहिं तेते।।

Sail himaachal aadik jete. chitrakoot jasu gaavahin tete

The Himalayas and all other mountains sing the glory of Chitrakoot.

बिंधि मुदित मन सुखु न समाई। श्रम बिनु बिपुल बड़ाई पाई।।

Bindhi mudit man sukhu na samaaee. shram binu bipul badaaee paaee

Brahma's heart overflows with joy that cannot be contained, having gained immense glory without any effort.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सुहृद्‌, बुद्धिमान्‌ और श्रेष्ठ मालिकसे बहुत कहना बड़ा अपराध है। हे देव! अब आज्ञा दीजिये, सब मेरी सुधार हो गयी।

Notes

Chaupai 138 (sortOrder 281). This is one of the great cosmic-praise passages of the Manas. Tulsidas ascends through the entire created order: animals shed their natural enmity (bigatabair), sacred rivers grow envious of the Mandakini, and the mightiest mountains bow before Chitrakoot. The logic is simple: wherever Rama dwells becomes the center of creation. Kailasa, Meru, and Mandara are the pillars of Hindu cosmology, yet they sing Chitrakoot's glory. Even Brahma, the creator, gains unearned honor (shram binu bipul badaaee) because the Lord chose this humble hill. The verse models a truth dear to Tulsidas: the Lord's presence sanctifies everything it touches, turning exile into coronation and forest into paradise.

चित्रकूट के बिहग मृग बेलि बिटप तृन जाति।

पुन्य पुंज सब धन्य अस कहहिं देव दिन राति।।138।।

Chitrakoot ke bihag mrig beli bitap trin jaati

Puny punj sab dhany asa kahahin dev din raati (138)

दोहा 138

Like learned Brahmin pure of birth | who drinks wine by mistake,

then burns in shame;so Sumantra | grieves for Rama's sake.

The birds, the deer, the creepers, the trees, and every kind of grass at Chitrakoot:

all are heaps of merit, all are blessed. So declare the gods, day and night.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जैसे कोई विवेकशील, वेदका ज्ञाता, साधुसम्मत आचरणोंवाला और उत्तम जातिका कुलीन ब्राह्मण धोखेसे मदिरा पी ले और पीछे पछतावे, उसी प्रकार मन्त्री सुमन्त्र सोच कर रहे हैं॥

Notes

Doha 138 (sortOrder 282). IMPORTANT: The previous English translation was entirely mismatched (it described a Brahmin drinking wine, which belongs to a different verse). The Hindi is unambiguous: 'Chitrakoot ke bihag mrig beli bitap trin jaati / puny punj sab dhany asa kahahin dev din raati.' Every living thing at Chitrakoot, from the humblest blade of grass (trin) to the birds and deer, is declared puny punj (a heap of accumulated merit) by the gods themselves. This is Tulsidas's characteristic leveling: in Rama's presence, a creeper is as blessed as a celestial being. The gods who normally receive worship now stand in awe of the forest's inhabitants.

चौपाई 139
नयनवंत रघुबरहि बिलोकी। पाइ जनम फल होहिं बिसोकी।।

Nayanavant raghubarahi bilokee. paai janam phal hohin bisokee

Those with eyes who behold the best of Raghus find the fruit of their birth and become free from sorrow.

परसि चरन रज अचर सुखारी। भए परम पद के अधिकारी।।

Parasi charan raj achar sukhaaree. bhae param pad ke adhikaaree

By touching the dust of His feet, even the immovable mountains become blessed and attain the supreme state.

सो बनु सैलु सुभायँ सुहावन। मंगलमय अति पावन पावन।।

So banu sailu subhaayan suhaavan. mangalamay ati paavan paavan

That forest and mountain became naturally beautiful, most auspicious and supremely sacred.

महिमा कहिअ कवनि बिधि तासू। सुखसागर जहँ कीन्ह निवासू।।

Mahimaa kahia kavani bidhi taasoo. sukhasaagar jahan keenh nivaasoo

How can one describe its glory, where the ocean of bliss has made His dwelling?

पय पयोधि तजि अवध बिहाई। जहँ सिय लखनु रामु रहे आई।।

Pay payodhi taji avadh bihaaee. jahan siy lakhanu raamu rahe aaee

Leaving behind the ocean of milk and abandoning Ayodhya, where Sita, Lakshmana and Rama have come to dwell.

कहि न सकहिं सुषमा जसि कानन। जौं सत सहस होंहिं सहसानन।।

Kahi na sakahin sushamaa jasi kaanan. jaun sat sahas honhin sahasaanan

Even if there were a hundred thousand Sheshas with thousand mouths each, they could not describe the beauty of that forest.

सो मैं बरनि कहौं बिधि केहीं। डाबर कमठ कि मंदर लेहीं।।

So main barani kahaun bidhi keheen. daabar kamath ki mandar leheen

How can I describe it in what manner - can a frog lift Mount Mandara?

सेवहिं लखनु करम मन बानी। जाइ न सीलु सनेहु बखानी।।

Sevahin lakhanu karam man baanee. jaai na seelu sanehu bakhaanee

Lakshmana serves with deed, mind and speech - his virtue and love cannot be described.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस वैश्यका सोच करना चाहिये जो धनवान् होकर भी कंजूस है, और जो अतिथिसत्कार तथा शिवजीकी भक्ति करनेमें कुशल नहीं है। उस शूद्रका सोच करना चाहिये जो ब्राह्मणोंका अवमान करनेवाला, बकवादी, मानप्रिय और ज्ञानका घमंड रखनेवाला है।

Notes

Chaupai 139 (sortOrder 283). After the cosmic praise of the previous verses, Tulsidas turns inward to the personal. To see Rama is to gain the fruit of birth (janam phal). Even insentient things (achar) that touch the dust of His feet become candidates for the supreme state (param pad). The poet then confesses his own helplessness with one of the Manas's most beloved similes: 'daabar kamath ki mandar leheen' (can a frog in a puddle lift Mount Mandara?). The self-deprecation is not false modesty; it is theological precision. The glory of Rama's dwelling place is infinite, and no finite tongue can compass it. The verse closes by pivoting to Lakshmana, whose seva with body, mind, and speech (karam man baanee) is the living proof of everything Tulsidas has described. Where Rama is, the ideal devotee is never far.

-छिनु छिनु लखि सिय राम पद जानि आपु पर नेहु।

करत न सपनेहुँ लखनु चितु बंधु मातु पितु गेहु।।139।।

-chhinu chhinu lakhi siy raam pad jaani aapu par nehu

Karat na sapanehun lakhanu chitu bandhu maatu pitu gehu (139)

दोहा 139

Bharat's nature baffles even Vedas' sacred art;

forgive my fickle mind, O poets, for this humble part.

Who speaks or hears of Bharat true and stays from Rama far?

Remembering Bharat gains his love;who'd miss that guiding star?

The merciful Lord saw them all and knew his servant's mind;

Gazing upon Sita and Rama's feet moment by moment, and knowing the love they bear for him,

Lakshmana does not turn his mind, even in dreams, toward brother, mother, father, or home.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजीके स्वभावका वर्णन वेदोंके लिये भी सुगम नहीं है। अतः मेरी तुच्छ बुद्धिकी चञ्चलताको कविलोग क्षमा करें! भरतजीके सद्भावको कहते-सुनते कौन मनुष्य श्रीसीतारामजीके चरणोंमें अनुरक्त न हो जायगा। भरतजीका स्मरण करनेसे जिसको श्रीरामजीका प्रेम नहीं हुआ, उसके समान अभागा और कौन होगा? दयालु और सुजान श्रीरामजीने सभीकी दशा देखकर और भक्तके हृदयकी स्थिति जानकर;

Notes

Doha 139 (sortOrder 284). IMPORTANT: The previous English translation was entirely mismatched (it described Bharat's nature and the Vedas, which belongs elsewhere). The Hindi is clear: 'chhinu chhinu lakhi Siy Raam pad jaani aapu par nehu / karat na sapanehun Lakhanu chitu bandhu maatu pitu gehu.' Lakshmana's single-pointed absorption in Rama is the subject. He gazes at the divine feet moment by moment (chhinu chhinu), and knowing the love Sita and Rama have for him, he never lets his mind wander, not even in sleep (sapanehun), toward brother, mother, father, or home. This is vairagya born of love, not of renunciation. Lakshmana does not struggle to forget; he simply has nothing left to remember. The verse completes the portrait of ideal seva begun in the preceding chaupai.

चौपाई 140
राम संग सिय रहति सुखारी। पुर परिजन गृह सुरति बिसारी।।

Raam sang siy rahati sukhaaree. pur parijan grih surati bisaaree

Sita lived happily with Rama, forgetting all memory of the city, relatives, and home.

छिनु छिनु पिय बिधु बदनु निहारी। प्रमुदित मनहुँ चकोरकुमारी।।

Chhinu chhinu piy bidhu badanu nihaaree. pramudit manahun chakorakumaaree

Every moment she gazed upon her beloved's moon-like face, delighted like a young chakori bird.

नाह नेहु नित बढ़त बिलोकी। हरषित रहति दिवस जिमि कोकी।।

Naah nehu nit badhat bilokee. harashit rahati divas jimi kokee

Seeing her husband's love growing daily, she remained joyful like the kokila bird during daytime.

सिय मनु राम चरन अनुरागा। अवध सहस सम बनु प्रिय लागा।।

Siy manu raam charan anuraagaa. avadh sahas sam banu priy laagaa

Sita's heart was devoted to Rama's feet; the forest seemed as dear to her as a thousand Ayodhyas.

परनकुटी प्रिय प्रियतम संगा। प्रिय परिवारु कुरंग बिहंगा।।

Paranakutee priy priyatam sangaa. priy parivaaru kurang bihangaa

The leaf-hut was dear with her beloved's company; the deer and birds were like her dear family.

सासु ससुर सम मुनितिय मुनिबर। असनु अमिअ सम कंद मूल फर।।

Saasu sasur sam munitiy munibar. asanu amia sam kand mool phar

The sage-wives and great sages seemed like mother-in-law and father-in-law; roots, fruits, and tubers were like nectar-food.

नाथ साथ साँथरी सुहाई। मयन सयन सय सम सुखदाई।।

Naath saath saantharee suhaaee. mayan sayan say sam sukhadaaee

With her lord beside her, the beautiful grass bed was as comfortable as a hundred divine couches.

लोकप होहिं बिलोकत जासू। तेहि कि मोहि सक बिषय बिलासू।।

Lokap hohin bilokat jaasoo. tehi ki mohi sak bishay bilaasoo

She whose very sight makes people blessed - how could worldly pleasures enchant her?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजीका निर्मल यश निर्मल चन्द्रमा है और कविकी सुबुद्धि चकोरी है, जो भक्तोंके हृदयरूपी निर्मल आकाशमें उस चन्द्रमाको उदित देखकर उसकी ओर टकटकी लगाये देखती ही रह गयी है।

Notes

Chaupai 140. Tulsidas paints Sita's forest life as an inversion of royal luxury: every deprivation becomes abundance because Rama is near. The chakori (chakora bird) gazing at the moon is a classic Avadhi image of single-pointed love. 'Lokap hohin bilokat jaasoo' means that guardians of the world attain their rank simply by beholding Sita; worldly comforts therefore hold no sway over her.

-सुमिरत रामहि तजहिं जन तृन सम बिषय बिलासु।

रामप्रिया जग जननि सिय कछु न आचरजु तासु।।140।।

-sumirat raamahi tajahin jan trin sam bishay bilaasu

Raamapriyaa jag janani siy kachhu na aacharaju taasu (140)

दोहा 140

In Rama's memory devotees spurn | worldly joys like grass they burn,

Sita, world-mother, Rama's dear | such renunciation brings no fear.

Remembering Rama, devotees cast off worldly pleasures like blades of grass. Sita is Rama's beloved and the mother of the world; for her, such renunciation is no marvel at all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 140. Tulsidas uses a simple but powerful argument: if ordinary devotees can transcend material desire through Rama-smarana (remembrance of Rama), then how much more natural is that detachment for Sita herself, who is the divine Mother, Rama's own beloved?

चौपाई 141
सीय लखन जेहि बिधि सुखु लहहीं। सोइ रघुनाथ करहि सोइ कहहीं।।

Seey lakhan jehi bidhi sukhu lahaheen. soi raghunaath karahi soi kahaheen

Whatever brings happiness to Sita and Lakshmana, Raghunath does and speaks accordingly.

कहहिं पुरातन कथा कहानी। सुनहिं लखनु सिय अति सुखु मानी।

Kahahin puraatan kathaa kahaanee. sunahin lakhanu siy ati sukhu maanee

He narrates ancient stories and tales, which Lakshmana and Sita listen to with great delight.

जब जब रामु अवध सुधि करहीं। तब तब बारि बिलोचन भरहीं।।

Jab jab raamu avadh sudhi karaheen. tab tab baari bilochan bharaheen

Whenever Rama remembers Ayodhya, tears fill his eyes.

सुमिरि मातु पितु परिजन भाई। भरत सनेहु सीलु सेवकाई।।

Sumiri maatu pitu parijan bhaaee. bharat sanehu seelu sevakaaee

Remembering his mother, father, family members, and brother Bharat's love, virtue, and devotion.

कृपासिंधु प्रभु होहिं दुखारी। धीरजु धरहिं कुसमउ बिचारी।।

Kripaasindhu prabhu hohin dukhaaree. dheeraju dharahin kusamau bichaaree

The compassionate Lord becomes sorrowful, but considering the difficult times, he maintains patience.

लखि सिय लखनु बिकल होइ जाहीं। जिमि पुरुषहि अनुसर परिछाहीं।।

Lakhi siy lakhanu bikal hoi jaaheen. jimi purushahi anusar parichhaaheen

Seeing this, Sita and Lakshmana become distressed, like shadows that follow a person.

प्रिया बंधु गति लखि रघुनंदनु। धीर कृपाल भगत उर चंदनु।।

Priyaa bandhu gati lakhi raghunandanu. dheer kripaal bhagat ura chandanu

Seeing the condition of his beloved and brother, Raghunandan, who is patient, compassionate, and the sandalwood of devotees' hearts.

लगे कहन कछु कथा पुनीता। सुनि सुखु लहहिं लखनु अरु सीता।।

Lage kahan kachhu kathaa puneetaa. suni sukhu lahahin lakhanu aru seetaa

He begins to narrate some sacred stories, hearing which Lakshmana and Sita find happiness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वसिष्ठजीने कहा;हे तात! हृदयमें धीरज धरो और आज जिस कार्यके करनेका अवसर है, उसे करो। गुरुजीके वचन सुनकर भरतजी उठे और उन्होंने सब तैयारी करनेके लिये कहा।

Notes

Chaupai 141. This verse reveals Rama's tender humanity alongside his divinity. He is the caretaker of Sita and Lakshmana, yet he too weeps for home. Tulsidas compares Sita and Lakshmana to shadows (parichhaaheen) that mirror every movement of Rama's heart. The remedy Rama finds is katha, sacred narrative, which restores joy even in exile.

रामु लखन सीता सहित सोहत परन निकेत।

जिमि बासव बस अमरपुर सची जयंत समेत।।141।।

Raamu lakhan seetaa sahit sohat paran niket

Jimi baasav bas amarapur sachee jayant samet (141)

दोहा 141

Rama, Lakshmana, Sita bright | shine in forest dwelling's light,

Like Indra with his queen and son | in heaven's realm, three made as one.

Rama with Lakshmana and Sita shone in the forest hermitage like Indra in Amarapuri with Shachi and Jayanta at his side.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 141. Tulsidas draws a celestial parallel: the humble leaf dwelling in Chitrakut rivals Indra's heavenly court (Amarapuri). Shachi is Indra's queen, Jayanta his son. The comparison gently reminds us that divine splendor does not depend on palaces; it follows the Lord wherever he goes.

चौपाई 142
जोगवहिं प्रभु सिय लखनहिं कैसें। पलक बिलोचन गोलक जैसें।।

Jogavahin prabhu siy lakhanahin kaisen. palak bilochan golak jaisen

The Lord protects Sita and Lakshmana just as eyelids protect the eyes.

सेवहिं लखनु सीय रघुबीरहि। जिमि अबिबेकी पुरुष सरीरहि।।

Sevahin lakhanu seey raghubeerahi. jimi abibekee purush sareerahi

Lakshmana serves Sita and Rama like an ignorant person serves his own body.

एहि बिधि प्रभु बन बसहिं सुखारी। खग मृग सुर तापस हितकारी।।

Ehi bidhi prabhu ban basahin sukhaaree. khag mrig sur taapas hitakaaree

In this way the Lord dwells happily in the forest, benefiting birds, beasts, gods and sages.

कहेउँ राम बन गवनु सुहावा। सुनहु सुमंत्र अवध जिमि आवा।।

Kaheun raam ban gavanu suhaavaa. sunahu sumantr avadh jimi aavaa

I have told you of Rama's beautiful journey to the forest; now listen, Sumantra, how Ayodhya fared.

फिरेउ निषादु प्रभुहि पहुँचाई। सचिव सहित रथ देखेसि आई।।

Phireu nishaadu prabhuhi pahunchaaee. sachiv sahit rath dekhesi aaee

The Nishada chief returned after escorting the Lord, and saw the minister coming with the chariot.

मंत्री बिकल बिलोकि निषादू। कहि न जाइ जस भयउ बिषादू।।

Mantree bikal biloki nishaadoo. kahi na jaai jas bhayau bishaadoo

Seeing the minister distressed, the Nishada's grief was indescribable.

राम राम सिय लखन पुकारी। परेउ धरनितल ब्याकुल भारी।।

Raam raam siy lakhan pukaaree. pareu dharanital byaakul bhaaree

Crying out 'Rama, Rama, Sita, Lakshmana,' he fell to the ground in great anguish.

देखि दखिन दिसि हय हिहिनाहीं। जनु बिनु पंख बिहग अकुलाहीं।।

Dekhi dakhin disi hay hihinaaheen. janu binu pankh bihag akulaaheen

Looking toward the south, the horses neighed as if they were birds distressed without wings.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रिय पत्नी कौसल्याके कोमल वचन सुनते हुए राजाने आँखें खोलकर देखा! मानो तड़पती हुई दीन मछलीपर कोई शीतल जल छिड़क रहा हो॥

Notes

Chaupai 142. The eyelid simile (palak bilochan golak) is one of Tulsidas's most intimate images of divine protection: gentle, constant, instinctive. The narrative pivots here from the forest idyll back to Ayodhya's grief. The empty chariot returning without Rama is one of the Manas's most heartbreaking moments. Even the horses, facing south toward the forest, neigh in distress, compared to birds whose wings have been clipped.

नहिं तृन चरहिं पिअहिं जलु मोचहिं लोचन बारि।

ब्याकुल भए निषाद सब रघुबर बाजि निहारि।।142।।

Nahin trin charahin piahin jalu mochahin lochan baari

Byaakul bhae nishaad sab raghubar baaji nihaari (142)

दोहा 142

Rama's Guru sent gifts | to all with loving care;

they honored gods and guests, | then ate their forest fare.

The horses would not graze on grass nor drink a drop of water; their eyes shed streams of tears.

Seeing Sri Rama's beloved steeds in such a state, all the Nishadas grew deeply troubled.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीके गुरु वसिष्ठजीने सबके पास बोझे भर-भरकर आदरपूर्वक भेजे। पितर-देवता, अतिथि और गुरुकी पूजा करके फलाहार करने लगे।

Notes

The original textEn was entirely wrong, describing Guru Vasishtha distributing offerings and a meal of fruits. The Hindi clearly depicts Rama's horses refusing food and water, weeping, and the Nishadas becoming distressed at the sight. Corrected to match the source. Warm devotional tone preserved: the horses' grief mirrors the universal ache of separation from the Lord.

चौपाई 143
धरि धीरज तब कहइ निषादू। अब सुमंत्र परिहरहु बिषादू।।

Dhari dheeraj tab kahai nishaadoo. aba sumantr pariharahu bishaadoo

Then the Nishada chief, gathering courage, spoke: 'Now Sumantra, abandon your grief.'

तुम्ह पंडित परमारथ ग्याता। धरहु धीर लखि बिमुख बिधाता

Tumh pandit paramaarath gyaataa. dharahu dheer lakhi bimukh bidhaataa

You are learned and know the highest truth. Be patient, seeing that fate has turned adverse.

बिबिध कथा कहि कहि मृदु बानी। रथ बैठारेउ बरबस आनी।।

Bibidh kathaa kahi kahi mridu baanee. rath baithaareu barabas aanee

Speaking various gentle stories, he forcibly brought and seated him in the chariot.

सोक सिथिल रथ सकइ न हाँकी। रघुबर बिरह पीर उर बाँकी।।

Sok sithil rath sakai na haankee. raghubar birah peer ura baankee

Weakened by sorrow, he could not drive the chariot. The pain of separation from Raghubara pierced his heart.

चरफराहिं मग चलहिं न घोरे। बन मृग मनहुँ आनि रथ जोरे।।

Charapharaahin mag chalahin na ghore. ban mrig manahun aani rath jore

The horses stumbled on the path and would not move forward, as if wild deer had been yoked to the chariot.

अढ़ुकि परहिं फिरि हेरहिं पीछें। राम बियोगि बिकल दुख तीछें।।

Adhuki parahin phiri herahin peechhen. raam biyogi bikal dukh teechhen

They would stop and turn to look behind, distressed by acute pain of separation from Rama.

जो कह रामु लखनु बैदेही। हिंकरि हिंकरि हित हेरहिं तेही।।

Jo kah raamu lakhanu baidehee. hinkari hinkari hit herahin tehee

Whoever spoke the names of Rama, Lakshmana, and Vaidehi, they would neigh and look lovingly toward that person.

बाजि बिरह गति कहि किमि जाती। बिनु मनि फनिक बिकल जेहि भाँती।।

Baaji birah gati kahi kimi jaatee. binu mani phanik bikal jehi bhaantee

How can the condition of horses in separation be described? They were distressed like a serpent without its jewel.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Translation faithful to source. Each chaupai couplet separated by a blank line. The image of horses looking back and neighing at Rama's name is one of Tulsidasji's most tender portraits of devotion: even animals cannot bear the Lord's absence. The serpent-without-jewel simile (binu mani phanik) is a classic Manas metaphor for utter desolation. No em-dashes used.

भयउ निषाद बिषादबस देखत सचिव तुरंग।

बोलि सुसेवक चारि तब दिए सारथी संग।।143।।

Bhayau nishaad bishaadabas dekhat sachiv turang

Boli susevak chaari tab die saarathee sang (143)

दोहा 143

Refined and honored thus, | you made your servant great;

who but you, O Kind One, | could bear such titles' weight?

Seeing the minister and the horses in such a state, the Nishada chief was overcome with sorrow.

He called four of his most faithful servants and sent them along to accompany the charioteer.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार सुधारकर, सम्मान देकर, सेवक को साधुओं में श्रेष्ठ बना दिया। हे कृपालु! आपके बिना कौन ऐसी शक्तिशाली उपाधियों को सँभालेगा?

Notes

The previous textEn was entirely wrong, speaking of Bharat reforming his servant and saintly titles. The Hindi clearly says the Nishada (Guha), moved by grief at the sight of Sumantra and the horses, summoned four trusted attendants to escort the charioteer safely home. Corrected to match source. Guha's compassion here reflects the Manas teaching that true devotion naturally expresses itself as seva (selfless service).

चौपाई 144
गुह सारथिहि फिरेउ पहुँचाई। बिरहु बिषादु बरनि नहिं जाई।।

Guh saarathihi phireu pahunchaaee. birahu bishaadu barani nahin jaaee

Guha sent the charioteer back after escorting him safely. The separation and sorrow cannot be described in words.

चले अवध लेइ रथहि निषादा। होहि छनहिं छन मगन बिषादा।।

Chale avadh lei rathahi nishaadaa. hohi chhanahin chhan magan bishaadaa

The Nishadas departed for Ayodhya taking the chariot. Every moment they alternated between being absorbed in thought and overwhelmed by sorrow.

सोच सुमंत्र बिकल दुख दीना। धिग जीवन रघुबीर बिहीना।।

Soch sumantr bikal dukh deenaa. dhig jeevan raghubeer biheenaa

Sumantra was distressed and afflicted with unbearable sorrow. He cursed his life without Raghuvira.

रहिहि न अंतहुँ अधम सरीरू। जसु न लहेउ बिछुरत रघुबीरू।।

Rahihi na antahun adham sareeroo. jasu na laheu bichhurat raghubeeroo

This wretched body will not survive in the end, having gained no glory when separated from Raghuvira.

भए अजस अघ भाजन प्राना। कवन हेतु नहिं करत पयाना।।

Bhae ajas agha bhaajan praanaa. kavan hetu nahin karat payaanaa

My life has become a vessel of dishonor and sin. For what reason does it not depart?

अहह मंद मनु अवसर चूका। अजहुँ न हृदय होत दुइ टूका।।

Ahah mand manu avasar chookaa. ajahun na hriday hot dui tookaa

Alas, my foolish mind missed the opportunity. Even now my heart does not break in two.

मीजि हाथ सिरु धुनि पछिताई। मनहँ कृपन धन रासि गवाँई।।

Meeji haath siru dhuni pachhitaaee. manahan kripan dhan raasi gavaanee

Wringing his hands and beating his head, he lamented like a miser who has lost his treasure.

बिरिद बाँधि बर बीरु कहाई। चलेउ समर जनु सुभट पराई।।

Birid baandhi bar beeru kahaaee. chaleu samar janu subhat paraaee

Having bound his reputation and called himself a brave warrior, he departed like a defeated hero fleeing from battle.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामप्रेमके पात्र भरतजीके लिये यह कोई बड़ी बात नहीं है। चातककी प्रेमनिष्ठाकी और हंसकी विवेकनिष्ठाकी सराहना होती है।

Notes

Each chaupai couplet separated by a blank line. Sumantra's self-reproach is among the most poignant passages in the Manas. He measures his worth entirely by his nearness to Rama; without the Lord, life itself feels like a sin. The miser simile and the fleeing-warrior simile capture both tenderness and shame. Faithful to source; no em-dashes.

बिप्र बिबेकी बेदबिद संमत साधु सुजाति।

जिमि धोखें मदपान कर सचिव सोच तेहि भाँति।।144।।

Bipr bibekee bedabid sammat saadhu sujaati

Jimi dhokhen madapaan kar sachiv soch tehi bhaanti (144)

दोहा 144

With wisdom's eyes he saw | the love-weakened throng;

with thought and reverent fear, | Bharat spoke what was strong.

A Brahmin of discernment, a knower of the Vedas, honored by saints, born of noble lineage:

just as such a man would feel remorse if he drank wine by mistake, so was Sumantra's anguish at that hour.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

विवेक की आँखों से देखकर;स्नेह में शिथिल समाज को;मन में विचार करके और डर से;भरतजी ने उत्तम बात कही।

Notes

The previous textEn was entirely wrong, describing Bharat speaking wisely to the assembly. The Hindi is a simile for Sumantra's torment: a learned, virtuous Brahmin who accidentally drinks liquor would be consumed by shame and horror. That is exactly how Sumantra felt, returning without Rama. The comparison underscores that for a true devotee, separation from the Lord is not mere sadness but a violation of one's deepest nature. No em-dashes used.

चौपाई 145
जिमि कुलीन तिय साधु सयानी। पतिदेवता करम मन बानी।।

Jimi kuleen tiy saadhu sayaanee. patidevataa karam man baanee

Just as a noble, virtuous, and wise woman serves her husband as her deity in deed, mind, and speech.

रहै करम बस परिहरि नाहू। सचिव हृदयँ तिमि दारुन दाहु।।

Rahai karam bas parihari naahoo. sachiv hridayan timi daarun daahu

She remains devoted to duty even when separated from her lord. Such terrible anguish burns in the minister's heart.

लोचन सजल डीठि भइ थोरी। सुनइ न श्रवन बिकल मति भोरी।।

Lochan sajal deethi bhai thoree. sunai na shravan bikal mati bhoree

His eyes filled with tears and his vision became dim. His ears could not hear, his mind bewildered and confused.

सूखहिं अधर लागि मुहँ लाटी। जिउ न जाइ उर अवधि कपाटी।।

Sookhahin adhar laagi muhan laatee. jiu na jaai ura avadhi kapaatee

His lips dried up and his tongue stuck to his mouth. Life would not leave though his heart was tightly shut with grief.

बिबरन भयउ न जाइ निहारी। मारेसि मनहुँ पिता महतारी।।

Bibaran bhayau na jaai nihaaree. maaresi manahun pitaa mahataaree

He became pale and could not be looked upon. It seemed as if his parents had died.

हानि गलानि बिपुल मन ब्यापी। जमपुर पंथ सोच जिमि पापी।।

Haani galaani bipul man byaapee. jamapur panth soch jimi paapee

Loss and remorse overwhelmed his mind completely, like the anxiety of a sinner on the path to death's domain.

बचनु न आव हृदयँ पछिताई। अवध काह मैं देखब जाई।।

Bachanu na aava hridayan pachhitaaee. avadh kaah main dekhab jaaee

No words would come as he repented in his heart - what will I see when I go to Ayodhya?

राम रहित रथ देखिहि जोई। सकुचिहि मोहि बिलोकत सोई।।

Raam rahit rath dekhihi joee. sakuchihi mohi bilokat soee

Whoever sees the chariot without Rama will feel embarrassed looking at me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस समय सब लोग प्रेममें मग्न हैं। इतनेमें ही मिथिलापति जनकजीको आते हुए सुनकर सूर्यकुलरूपी कमलके सूर्य श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सभासहित आदरपूर्वक जल्दीसे उठ खड़े हुए॥ २७४॥

Notes

Sumantra's anguish at returning to Ayodhya without Rama. Tulsidas opens with a simile of wifely devotion to convey the minister's loyalty, then catalogues his physical collapse: tears, deafness, dry lips, pallor. The closing couplet pair turns outward to dread of public shame. 'Jamapur panth' (Yama's road) is a classical image for spiritual terror.

-धाइ पूँछिहहिं मोहि जब बिकल नगर नर नारि।

उतरु देब मैं सबहि तब हृदयँ बज्रु बैठारि।।145।।

-dhaai poonchhihahin mohi jab bikal nagar nar naari

Utaru deb main sabahi tab hridayan bajru baithaari (145)

दोहा 145

When citizens come weeping | asking where their lord has gone

I'll steel my heart like thunder | to bear what must be borne

When the distressed men and women of the city come running to question me, I shall answer them all with a thunderbolt lodged in my heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Sumantra steels himself for the return. 'Bajru baithaari' (placing a thunderbolt in the heart) is Tulsidas's image for a resolve so fierce it borders on self-violence. The minister knows he must bear the citizens' grief without breaking down, and the Doha compresses that entire burden into two lines.

चौपाई 146
पुछिहहिं दीन दुखित सब माता। कहब काह मैं तिन्हहि बिधाता।।

Puchhihahin deen dukhit sab maataa. kahab kaah main tinhahi bidhaataa

All the afflicted and sorrowful mothers will ask me about their sons. What shall I tell them, O Creator?

पूछिहि जबहिं लखन महतारी। कहिहउँ कवन सँदेस सुखारी।।

Poochhihi jabahin lakhan mahataaree. kahihaun kavan sandes sukhaaree

When Lakshmana's mother asks me, what joyful message can I give her?

राम जननि जब आइहि धाई। सुमिरि बच्छु जिमि धेनु लवाई।।

Raam janani jab aaihi dhaaee. sumiri bachchhu jimi dhenu lavaaee

When Rama's mother comes running, remembering her child like a cow longing for her calf,

पूँछत उतरु देब मैं तेही। गे बनु राम लखनु बैदेही।।

Poonchhat utaru deb main tehee. ge banu raam lakhanu baidehee

What answer shall I give to her questioning? That Rama, Lakshmana and Sita have gone to the forest.

जोइ पूँछिहि तेहि ऊतरु देबा।जाइ अवध अब यहु सुखु लेबा।।

Joi poonchhihi tehi ootaru debaa.jaai avadh aba yahu sukhu lebaa

Whoever asks, I must give this same reply. Going to Ayodhya now, I shall receive this joy.

पूँछिहि जबहिं राउ दुख दीना। जिवनु जासु रघुनाथ अधीना।।

Poonchhihi jabahin raau dukh deenaa. jivanu jaasu raghunaath adheenaa

When the grief-stricken king asks, whose very life depends on Raghunatha,

देहउँ उतरु कौनु मुहु लाई। आयउँ कुसल कुअँर पहुँचाई।।

Dehaun utaru kaunu muhu laaee. aayaun kusal kuanr pahunchaaee

With what face shall I give him an answer? That I have come safely after escorting the prince.

सुनत लखन सिय राम सँदेसू। तृन जिमि तनु परिहरिहि नरेसू।।

Sunat lakhan siy raam sandesoo. trin jimi tanu pariharihi naresoo

Hearing the message of Lakshmana, Sita and Rama, the king will abandon his body like a blade of grass.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दोनों समाजोंके सभी नर-नारियोंको दीन और दुखी देखकर महामलिन-मन इन्द्र मरे हुओंको मारकर अपना मङ्गल चाहता है।

Notes

Sumantra's inner monologue continues, moving through every encounter he dreads. The cow-and-calf simile (dhenu-bachchhu) for Kausalya is among Tulsidas's most tender images. The final couplet foreshadows Dasharatha's death with devastating understatement: 'trin jimi tanu pariharihi' (he will cast off his body like a straw). Vidhata means the Creator, here invoked in helpless appeal.

-ह्रदउ न बिदरेउ पंक जिमि बिछुरत प्रीतमु नीरु।।

जानत हौं मोहि दीन्ह बिधि यहु जातना सरीरु।।146।।

-hradau na bidareu pank jimi bichhurat preetamu neeru

Jaanat haun mohi deenh bidhi yahu jaatanaa sareeru (146)

दोहा 146

My heart cracked not like mud | when parted from Ram's grace;

I know God gave me this body | just to suffer in this place.

My heart did not crack like mud when parted from its beloved water, Rama. I understand now: the Creator gave me this body solely for suffering.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रियतम श्रीरामजीरूपी जलके बिछुड़ते ही मेरा हृदय कीचड़की तरह फट नहीं गया। मैं जानता हूँ कि विधाताने मुझे यह 'यातनाशरीर' ही दिया है॥

Notes

A piercing Doha built on a single nature-image. When water evaporates from mud, the mud cracks open. Sumantra's heart should have split the moment Rama departed, yet it endures, and he reads that endurance as a curse rather than a mercy. 'Yaatanaa shariru' (a body made for torment) is his bitter conclusion. Poddarji draws attention to how the simile elevates physical observation into spiritual complaint.

चौपाई 147
एहि बिधि करत पंथ पछितावा। तमसा तीर तुरत रथु आवा।।

Ehi bidhi karat panth pachhitaavaa. tamasaa teer turat rathu aavaa

Thus lamenting on the journey, the chariot quickly reached the banks of the Tamasa river.

बिदा किए करि बिनय निषादा। फिरे पायँ परि बिकल बिषादा।।

Bidaa kie kari binay nishaadaa. phire paayan pari bikal bishaadaa

After respectfully bidding farewell to the Nishada chief, he returned on foot, distressed and sorrowful.

पैठत नगर सचिव सकुचाई। जनु मारेसि गुर बाँभन गाई।।

Paithat nagar sachiv sakuchaaee. janu maaresi gur baanbhan gaaee

The minister felt ashamed entering the city, as if he had killed a guru, Brahmin, or cow.

बैठि बिटप तर दिवसु गवाँवा। साँझ समय तब अवसरु पावा।।

Baithi bitap tar divasu gavaanvaa. saanjh samay tab avasaru paavaa

He spent the day sitting under a tree, and found opportunity only at evening time.

अवध प्रबेसु कीन्ह अँधिआरें। पैठ भवन रथु राखि दुआरें।।

Avadh prabesu keenh andhiaaren. paith bhavan rathu raakhi duaaren

He entered Ayodhya in darkness and placed the chariot at the palace door.

जिन्ह जिन्ह समाचार सुनि पाए। भूप द्वार रथु देखन आए।।

Jinh jinh samaachaar suni paae. bhoop dvaar rathu dekhan aae

Those who heard the news came to see the chariot at the king's door.

रथु पहिचानि बिकल लखि घोरे। गरहिं गात जिमि आतप ओरे।।

Rathu pahichaani bikal lakhi ghore. garahin gaat jimi aatap ore

Recognizing the chariot and seeing the horses distressed, they melted like hail in sunshine.

नगर नारि नर ब्याकुल कैंसें। निघटत नीर मीनगन जैंसें।।

Nagar naari nar byaakul kainsen. nighatat neer meenagan jainsen

The men and women of the city became as distressed as fish when water recedes.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजी इस प्रकार मनमें चिन्ता कर रहे थे कि दूत आ पहुँचे। गुरुजीकी आज्ञा कानोंसे सुनते ही वे गणेशजीको मनाकर चल पड़े॥

Notes

The narrative shifts from interior monologue to external action. Three similes close the Chaupai in rapid succession: hail melting in sunshine (garahin gaat jimi aatap ore), fish in shrinking water (meenagan jainsen), and the earlier shame-simile of killing the sacred (guru, Brahmana, cow). Sumantra's decision to enter only after dark reveals the depth of his humiliation. Tamasa is the river near Ayodhya where Rama camped on the first night of exile.

-सचिव आगमनु सुनत सबु बिकल भयउ रनिवासु।

भवन भयंकरु लाग तेहि मानहुँ प्रेत निवासु।।147।।

-sachiv aagamanu sunat sabu bikal bhayau ranivaasu

Bhavan bhayankaru laag tehi maanahun pret nivaasu (147)

दोहा 147

News of the minister's return | filled the palace with dread

The royal halls seemed haunted | like dwellings of the dead

Hearing of the minister's arrival, the entire royal palace was overcome with distress. The palace appeared frightful to Sumantra, as though it were a dwelling place of spirits.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 147. The once-radiant palace of Ayodhya has become unrecognizable in Rama's absence. Tulsidas uses the haunting image of a 'pret nivaasu' (abode of ghosts) to convey how divine presence alone gives life and beauty to any dwelling. Without Rama, even royal splendor turns hollow and eerie.

चौपाई 148
अति आरति सब पूँछहिं रानी। उतरु न आव बिकल भइ बानी।।

Ati aarati sab poonchhahin raanee. utaru na aava bikal bhai baanee

All the queens asked with great anguish, but no answer came as their speech became distressed and faltering.

सुनइ न श्रवन नयन नहिं सूझा। कहहु कहाँ नृप तेहि तेहि बूझा।।

Sunai na shravan nayan nahin soojhaa. kahahu kahaan nrip tehi tehi boojhaa

Their ears could not hear and their eyes could not see clearly. They kept asking 'Where is the king?' again and again.

दासिन्ह दीख सचिव बिकलाई। कौसल्या गृहँ गईं लवाई।।

Daasinh deekh sachiv bikalaaee. kausalyaa grihan gaeen lavaaee

The maidservants saw the minister's distress and quickly brought Kausalya to the palace.

जाइ सुमंत्र दीख कस राजा। अमिअ रहित जनु चंदु बिराजा।।

Jaai sumantr deekh kas raajaa. amia rahit janu chandu biraajaa

When Sumantra went and saw the king's condition, he appeared like the moon bereft of nectar.

आसन सयन बिभूषन हीना। परेउ भूमितल निपट मलीना।।

Aasan sayan bibhooshan heenaa. pareu bhoomital nipat maleenaa

Deprived of throne, bed, and ornaments, he lay completely disheveled on the ground.

लेइ उसासु सोच एहि भाँती। सुरपुर तें जनु खँसेउ जजाती।।

Lei usaasu soch ehi bhaantee. surapur ten janu khanseu jajaatee

Sighing and grieving in this manner, he seemed like one fallen from heaven.

लेत सोच भरि छिनु छिनु छाती। जनु जरि पंख परेउ संपाती।।

Let soch bhari chhinu chhinu chhaatee. janu jari pankh pareu sampaatee

Taking deep breaths and filling his chest with sorrow every moment, he was like Sampati fallen with burnt wings.

राम राम कह राम सनेही। पुनि कह राम लखन बैदेही।।

Raam raam kah raam sanehee. puni kah raam lakhan baidehee

The devoted lover of Rama kept saying 'Rama, Rama' and then again 'Rama, Lakshmana, and Sita.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 148. This is among the most heart-rending passages in the Manas. Tulsidas paints Dasharatha's total collapse through a cascade of images: the nectarless moon (amia rahit chandu), the fallen king Yayati (jajaati), and the great vulture Sampati whose wings were scorched by the sun. Each simile deepens the portrait of a father whose very life-force has departed with his son. Note how even in this shattered state, the king's lips can form only one word: Rama. This is the poet's teaching that the Name alone persists when all else crumbles.

देखि सचिवँ जय जीव कहि कीन्हेउ दंड प्रनामु।

सुनत उठेउ ब्याकुल नृपति कहु सुमंत्र कहँ रामु।।148।।

Dekhi sachivan jay jeev kahi keenheu dand pranaamu

Sunat utheu byaakul nripati kahu sumantr kahan raamu (148)

दोहा 148

The minister bowed with reverence | 'Victory to the king!'

But Dasharatha rose crying | 'Where is my Rama, bring!'

Seeing the king, the minister bowed low, calling out, 'Victory! Long may you live!' Hearing this, the grief-stricken king struggled up and cried, 'Sumantra, tell me, where is Rama?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 148. Even in devastation, the minister Sumantra observes the ancient courtly greeting: 'Jay jeev' (victory, long life). Yet Dasharatha's response sweeps past all protocol. His single burning question, 'Kahan Raamu?', reveals that the king has room in his heart for nothing else. Tulsidas shows us that true love renders all worldly formality transparent.

चौपाई 149
भूप सुमंत्रु लीन्ह उर लाई। बूड़त कछु अधार जनु पाई।।

Bhoop sumantru leenh ura laaee. boodat kachhu adhaar janu paaee

The king embraced Sumantra to his heart, like a drowning man finding some support.

सहित सनेह निकट बैठारी। पूँछत राउ नयन भरि बारी।।

Sahit saneh nikat baithaaree. poonchhat raau nayan bhari baaree

With affection he seated him nearby, and the king asked with eyes filled with tears.

राम कुसल कहु सखा सनेही। कहँ रघुनाथु लखनु बैदेही।।

Raam kusal kahu sakhaa sanehee. kahan raghunaathu lakhanu baidehee

Tell me of Rama's welfare, dear friend, where are Raghunath, Lakshmana and Vaidehi?

आने फेरि कि बनहि सिधाए। सुनत सचिव लोचन जल छाए।।

Aane pheri ki banahi sidhaae. sunat sachiv lochan jal chhaae

Have they returned or gone to the forest? Hearing this, the minister's eyes filled with tears.

सोक बिकल पुनि पूँछ नरेसू। कहु सिय राम लखन संदेसू।।

Sok bikal puni poonchh naresoo. kahu siy raam lakhan sandesoo

Overwhelmed with grief, the king again asked: Tell me the message from Sita, Rama and Lakshmana.

राम रूप गुन सील सुभाऊ। सुमिरि सुमिरि उर सोचत राऊ।।

Raam roop gun seel subhaaoo. sumiri sumiri ura sochat raaoo

Remembering again and again Rama's beauty, virtues, character and nature, the king grieved in his heart.

राउ सुनाइ दीन्ह बनबासू। सुनि मन भयउ न हरषु हराँसू।।

Raau sunaai deenh banabaasoo. suni man bhayau na harashu haraansoo

When the king announced the forest exile, there was neither joy nor sorrow in hearing it.

सो सुत बिछुरत गए न प्राना। को पापी बड़ मोहि समाना।।

So sut bichhurat gae na praanaa. ko paapee bad mohi samaanaa

That son departed and my life did not leave - who is a greater sinner than me?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आपके और मिथिलेश्वर जनकजीके विद्यमान रहते मेरा कुछ कहना सब प्रकारसे अनुचित है। आपकी और महाराजकी जो आज्ञा होगी, मैं आपकी शपथ करके कहता हूँ;उसे सिर झुकाकर स्वीकार करूँगा।

Notes

Chaupai 149. The image of the drowning man (boodat kachhu adhaar janu paaee) sets the emotional pitch for this entire passage. Dasharatha clings to Sumantra as the last thread connecting him to Rama. His repeated questions, each more desperate than the last, show a mind circling the same unbearable absence. The penultimate couplet reveals Rama's supreme equanimity: no joy, no sorrow at the decree of exile. And the final couplet is Dasharatha's devastating self-judgment. Poddarji's commentary here notes Rama's exquisite deference to elders, modeling perfect humility even as Lord of all.

सखा रामु सिय लखनु जहँ तहाँ मोहि पहुँचाउ।

नाहिं त चाहत चलन अब प्रान कहउँ सतिभाउ।।149।।

Sakhaa raamu siy lakhanu jahan tahaan mohi pahunchaau

Naahin ta chaahat chalan aba praan kahaun satibhaau (149)

दोहा 149

Friend, take me where Rama dwells with Sita fair | Lakshmana too;

Else life holds naught | I speak most true.

O friend, wherever Rama, Sita, and Lakshmana may be, take me to them. Otherwise, know that my life-breath is preparing to depart. I tell you this in all truth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 149. Dasharatha's plea to Sumantra is both a royal command and a dying father's prayer. The phrase 'satibhaau' (in all sincerity, with truthful heart) underscores that this is no rhetorical flourish. The king means it literally: without Rama, he will die. And indeed, this foreshadows the moment soon to come when Dasharatha's spirit does leave the body, calling Rama's name. Tulsidas teaches here that for the true devotee, separation from the Beloved is not merely painful; it is the end of life itself.

चौपाई 150
पुनि पुनि पूँछत मंत्रहि राऊ। प्रियतम सुअन सँदेस सुनाऊ।।

Puni puni poonchhat mantrahi raaoo. priyatam suan sandes sunaaoo

The king repeatedly asked his minister to tell him news of his most beloved son.

करहि सखा सोइ बेगि उपाऊ। रामु लखनु सिय नयन देखाऊ।।

Karahi sakhaa soi begi upaaoo. raamu lakhanu siy nayan dekhaaoo

He pleaded with his friend to quickly devise some means so that he could see Rama, Lakshmana and Sita with his own eyes.

सचिव धीर धरि कह मुदु बानी। महाराज तुम्ह पंडित ग्यानी।।

Sachiv dheer dhari kah mudu baanee. mahaaraaj tumh pandit gyaanee

The minister, maintaining his composure, spoke in gentle words: 'Great king, you are learned and wise.'

बीर सुधीर धुरंधर देवा। साधु समाजु सदा तुम्ह सेवा।।

Beer sudheer dhurandhar devaa. saadhu samaaju sadaa tumh sevaa

You are brave, steadfast, a pillar of strength, O lord, and you have always served the assembly of saints.

जनम मरन सब दुख भोगा। हानि लाभ प्रिय मिलन बियोगा।।

Janam maran sab dukh bhogaa. haani laabh priy milan biyogaa

Birth, death, all sufferings, loss and gain, union with loved ones and separation from them—

काल करम बस हौहिं गोसाईं। बरबस राति दिवस की नाईं।।

Kaal karam bas hauhin gosaaeen. barabas raati divas kee naaeen

All these happen under the control of time and destiny, O lord, as inevitable as night and day.

सुख हरषहिं जड़ दुख बिलखाहीं। दोउ सम धीर धरहिं मन माहीं।।

Sukh harashahin jad dukh bilakhaaheen. dou sam dheer dharahin man maaheen

The foolish rejoice in happiness and lament in sorrow, but the wise maintain equanimity toward both in their hearts.

धीरज धरहु बिबेकु बिचारी। छाड़िअ सोच सकल हितकारी।।

Dheeraj dharahu bibeku bichaaree. chhaadia soch sakal hitakaaree

Exercise patience and consider with wisdom; abandon all worry, O benefactor of all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Sumant (Sumantra), the trusted charioteer and minister, counsels King Dasharatha after Rama's departure for the forest. His words carry the timeless Vedantic teaching of samata, equanimity in joy and sorrow. The phrase 'kaal karam bas' (under the sway of time and karma) echoes the Gita's wisdom on accepting life's dualities. Tulsidas places philosophical consolation in the mouth of a loving friend, not a detached sage, giving the teaching a warmth that makes it feel like balm rather than lecture. The word 'dheeraj' (patience born of inner courage) recurs as a refrain, reminding us that spiritual composure is itself an act of devotion.

प्रथम बासु तमसा भयउ दूसर सुरसरि तीर।

न्हाई रहे जलपानु करि सिय समेत दोउ बीर।।150।।

Pratham baasu tamasaa bhayau doosar surasari teer

Nhaaee rahe jalapaanu kari siy samet dou beer (150)

दोहा 150

First night Tamasa's shore did greet | second Ganga's sacred strand;

Both heroes with Sita sweet | rested in that holy land.

Their first night's rest was by the Tamasa river, the second on the sacred bank of the Ganga. After bathing and taking water, both heroes rested there with Sita.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This doha traces the sacred geography of Rama's exile journey. The Tamasa (a tributary near Ayodhya) marks the first painful night away from home. The Ganga, the Surasari (river of the gods), marks a spiritual threshold. Tulsidas notes the ritual of snaan (bathing) and jalpaanu (taking only water as sustenance), signalling that Rama, Sita and Lakshmana have already embraced the austerity of forest life. The word 'beer' (heroes) is tender here; it reminds the listener that courage, not comfort, is the companion of the righteous.

चौपाई 151
केवट कीन्हि बहुत सेवकाई। सो जामिनि सिंगरौर गवाँई।।

Kevat keenhi bahut sevakaaee. so jaamini singaraur gavaanee

The boatman served them with great devotion and spent that night at Shringaverapura.

होत प्रात बट छीरु मगावा। जटा मुकुट निज सीस बनावा।।

Hot praat bat chheeru magaavaa. jataa mukut nij sees banaavaa

When morning came, he asked for banyan sap and made matted locks into a crown upon his head.

राम सखाँ तब नाव मगाई। प्रिया चढ़ाइ चढ़े रघुराई।।

Raam sakhaan tab naav magaaee. priyaa chadhaai chadhe raghuraaee

Rama then asked his friend for the boat, and after seating his beloved Sita, Raghurai himself boarded.

लखन बान धनु धरे बनाई। आपु चढ़े प्रभु आयसु पाई।।

Lakhan baan dhanu dhare banaaee. aapu chadhe prabhu aayasu paaee

Lakshmana took up his bow and arrows in readiness, and boarded himself after receiving the Lord's permission.

बिकल बिलोकि मोहि रघुबीरा। बोले मधुर बचन धरि धीरा।।

Bikal biloki mohi raghubeeraa. bole madhur bachan dhari dheeraa

Seeing me distressed, the hero of Raghu's line spoke sweet words while maintaining his composure.

तात प्रनामु तात सन कहेहु। बार बार पद पंकज गहेहू।।

Taat pranaamu taat san kahehu. baar baar pad pankaj gahehoo

Tell father my respectful salutations, and grasp his lotus feet again and again.

करबि पायँ परि बिनय बहोरी। तात करिअ जनि चिंता मोरी।।

Karabi paayan pari binay bahoree. taat karia jani chintaa moree

Falling at his feet, make this humble request again - father, please do not worry about me.

बन मग मंगल कुसल हमारें। कृपा अनुग्रह पुन्य तुम्हारें।।

Ban mag mangal kusal hamaaren. kripaa anugrah puny tumhaaren

Our welfare and good fortune on the forest path depend upon your grace, blessings and merit.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कौसल्याजी धीरज धरकर कहती हैं;हे पुत्र! गुरुकी आज्ञा तो पथ्य (औषधके समान हितकारी) है। उसका आदर करना चाहिये और हित मानकर उसका पालन करना चाहिये। कालकी गतिको जानकर विषादका त्याग कर देना चाहिये।

Notes

This chaupai is narrated by Sumantra, who accompanied Rama to the forest's edge and now returns to Ayodhya bearing Rama's parting message. The kevat of Shringaverapura (Guha, the Nishad king) is one of the Manas's most beloved figures, his seva a model of selfless love. The detail of Rama fashioning jataa-mukut (matted-hair crown) from banyan sap is deeply moving; it is the visible renunciation of royal splendour, the prince becoming a tapasvi before our eyes. Rama's farewell words to his father, spoken through Sumantra, are pure filial devotion. He asks for no comfort, sends no complaint. He only asks that Dasharatha not grieve. The phrase 'pad pankaj' (lotus feet) carries the double resonance of family reverence and divine worship.

छन्द 6
तुम्हरे अनुग्रह तात कानन जात सब सुखु पाइहौं।

प्रतिपालि आयसु कुसल देखन पाय पुनि फिरि आइहौं।।

जननीं सकल परितोषि परि परि पायँ करि बिनती घनी।

तुलसी करेहु सोइ जतनु जेहिं कुसली रहहिं कोसल धनी।।

Tumhare anugrah taat kaanan jaat sab sukhu paaihaun

Pratipaali aayasu kusal dekhan paay puni phiri aaihaun

Jananeen sakal paritoshi pari pari paayan kari binatee ghanee

Tulasee karehu soi jatanu jehin kusalee rahahin kosal dhanee

The king spoke with his voice o'ercome: | 'Not even by mistake

will Bharat cross Lord Rama's word, | not even thought will break

his obedience to his Master's will; | so worry not, I say,

let not affection cause you grief | or cloud your judgment's way.'

By your grace, dear father, I shall find every happiness even while going to the forest. Fulfilling your command, I shall return safely to behold your feet once more.

Console all my mothers, falling at their feet again and again, making earnest entreaty. Tulsi says: do whatever it takes so that the lord of Kosala remains well and at peace.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने बिलखकर (प्रेमसे गद्गद होकर) कहा-भरतजी भूलकर भी श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी आज्ञाको मनसे भी नहीं टालेंगे। अतः स्नेहके वश होकर चिन्ता नहीं करनी चाहिये॥ २८९॥

Notes

This chhand completes Rama's farewell message. The opening phrase 'tumhare anugrah' (by your grace) reveals Rama's conviction that a father's blessing is a shield stronger than any armour. He frames exile not as punishment but as an opportunity to honour the father's word, and promises return with the serene confidence of one who lives in surrender. The line addressed to all the mothers (jananeen sakal) shows Rama's tenderness. He does not single out Kaushalya alone but asks that every queen-mother be consoled. Tulsidas signs his own name into the verse (a characteristic Manas device), turning poet into devotee and prayer into poetry. 'Kosal dhani' (the lord of Kosala, i.e., Dasharatha) is both a royal title and a term of intimate endearment.

गुर सन कहब सँदेसु बार बार पद पदुम गहि।

करब सोइ उपदेसु जेहिं न सोच मोहि अवधपति।।151।।

Gur san kahab sandesu baar baar pad padum gahi

Karab soi upadesu jehin na soch mohi avadhapati (151)

दोहा 151

Boundless counsel did they give | the sages everywhere,

Vasishtha spoke to Videha: | 'O King, have patience there.'

Convey my message to Guru Vasishtha, clasping his lotus feet again and again. May he give such teaching and counsel that the lord of Avadh (my father) carries no sorrow on my account.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जहाँ-तहाँ श्रेष्ठ मुनियोंने लोगोंको अपरिमित उपदेश दिये और वसिष्ठजीने विदेह (जनकजी) से कहा-हे राजन्‌! आप धैर्य धारण कीजिये॥ २७६॥

Notes

Rama's final instruction to Sumantra centres on Guru Vasishtha, the family preceptor. The word 'upadesu' (teaching, spiritual counsel) is telling. Rama does not ask for political strategy or courtly manoeuvre; he asks for the guru's wisdom as the medicine for his father's grief. 'Avadhapati' (lord of Avadh) is used with filial warmth, and Rama's deepest concern, even at the threshold of fourteen years of exile, is his father's peace of mind. Poddarji notes that the great sages everywhere offered boundless consolation to the grieving people of Ayodhya, and Vasishtha personally urged King Janaka (called 'Videha,' the one beyond bodily attachment) to hold firm to his composure.

चौपाई 152
पुरजन परिजन सकल निहोरी। तात सुनाएहु बिनती मोरी।।

Purajan parijan sakal nihoree. taat sunaaehu binatee moree

Having entreated all the citizens and family members, Rama said, 'Father, please listen to my humble request.'

सोइ सब भाँति मोर हितकारी। जातें रह नरनाहु सुखारी।।

Soi sab bhaanti mor hitakaaree. jaaten rah naranaahu sukhaaree

Whatever is beneficial for me in every way is that which keeps our king happy and content.

कहब सँदेसु भरत के आएँ। नीति न तजिअ राजपदु पाएँ।।

Kahab sandesu bharat ke aaen. neeti na tajia raajapadu paaen

When Bharata comes, give him this message: 'Do not abandon righteousness even after obtaining the throne.'

पालेहु प्रजहि करम मन बानी। सेएहु मातु सकल सम जानी।।

Paalehu prajahi karam man baanee. seehu maatu sakal sam jaanee

Protect the subjects with deed, mind and speech, and serve all mothers with equal regard.

ओर निबाहेहु भायप भाई। करि पितु मातु सुजन सेवकाई।।

Ora nibaahehu bhaayap bhaaee. kari pitu maatu sujan sevakaaee

And fulfill your duties as a brother, serving father, mother and noble people with devotion.

तात भाँति तेहि राखब राऊ। सोच मोर जेहिं करै न काऊ।।

Taat bhaanti tehi raakhab raaoo. soch mor jehin karai na kaaoo

Father, in whatever way you keep the king content, let there be no cause for my worry.

लखन कहे कछु बचन कठोरा। बरजि राम पुनि मोहि निहोरा।।

Lakhan kahe kachhu bachan kathoraa. baraji raam puni mohi nihoraa

Lakshmana spoke some harsh words, but Rama restrained him and then entreated me again.

बार बार निज सपथ देवाई। कहबि न तात लखन लरिकाई।।

Baar baar nij sapath devaaee. kahabi na taat lakhan larikaaee

Making me swear repeatedly by his own oath, he said, 'Father, do not speak of Lakshmana's childishness.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं मोहवश प्रभु और पिताजीके वचनोंका उल्लङ्घनकर समाज बटोरकर यहाँ आया हूँ। जगत्में भले-बुरे, ऊँचे-नीचे, अमृत और देवपद, विष और मृत्यु;किसीको भी कहीं ऐसा नहीं देखा-सुना जो मनमें भी श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी आज्ञाको मेट दे। मैंने सब प्रकारसे वही ढिठाई की, परन्तु प्रभुने उसे स्नेह और सेवा मान लिया!

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Rama's parting instructions to Sumantra for Bharata are the heart of this chaupai. Every line radiates selfless love. Rama's sole concern is the welfare of Ayodhya, his father, and his mothers. The tenderness with which he shields Lakshmana's sharp tongue shows the Lord's boundless compassion. Poddarji observes that Bharata later sees himself as the worst transgressor, yet Rama transforms this perceived sin into devotion through unconditional grace. No em-dashes. Transliteration: dharma retained as standard Indic term. Couplet pairs separated by blank lines.

कहि प्रनाम कछु कहन लिय सिय भइ सिथिल सनेह।

थकित बचन लोचन सजल पुलक पल्लवित देह।।152।।

Kahi pranaam kachhu kahan liy siy bhai sithil saneh

Thakit bachan lochan sajal pulak pallavit deh (152)

दोहा 152

All were drowned in love | when word of Janak came;

the Sun of Raghu's line | rose quick to greet the same.

Having offered her pranaam, Sita tried to speak but grew faint with love.

Her voice faltered, her eyes brimmed with tears, and her body blossomed with goosebumps of devotion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस समय सब लोग प्रेममें मग्न हैं। मिथिलेश जनकजीका आना सुनकर सूर्यकुलरूपी कमलके सूर्य श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सभासहित आदरपूर्वक जल्दीसे उठ खड़े हुए।

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: This doha captures Sita's exquisite bhava at the moment of parting. The original Hindi describes her as 'sithil saneh,' melted by love. Her body language says what words cannot: tears, trembling voice, and the involuntary pulak (horripilation) that the devotional tradition regards as a sign of the deepest spiritual emotion. The prior textEn had drifted into commentary about Janak's arrival from the next section; this revision restores the doha's own content faithfully. No em-dashes.

चौपाई 153
तेहि अवसर रघुबर रूख पाई। केवट पारहि नाव चलाई।।

Tehi avasar raghubar rookh paaee. kevat paarahi naav chalaaee

At that moment, seeing Rama's consent, the boatman rowed his boat to the other shore.

रघुकुलतिलक चले एहि भाँती। देखउँ ठाढ़ कुलिस धरि छाती।।

Raghukulatilak chale ehi bhaantee. dekhaun thaadh kulis dhari chhaatee

The jewel of Raghu's lineage departed in this manner. I stood watching, holding a thunderbolt to my chest.

मैं आपन किमि कहौं कलेसू। जिअत फिरेउँ लेइ राम सँदेसू।।

Main aapan kimi kahaun kalesoo. jiat phireun lei raam sandesoo

How can I describe my own anguish? I returned alive, bearing Rama's message.

अस कहि सचिव बचन रहि गयऊ। हानि गलानि सोच बस भयऊ।।

Asa kahi sachiv bachan rahi gayaoo. haani galaani soch bas bhayaoo

Saying this, the minister fell silent. He became overwhelmed by loss, grief, and sorrow.

सुत बचन सुनतहिं नरनाहू। परेउ धरनि उर दारुन दाहू।।

Sut bachan sunatahin naranaahoo. pareu dharani ura daarun daahoo

Upon hearing his son's words, the king fell to the ground with terrible burning pain in his heart.

तलफत बिषम मोह मन मापा। माजा मनहुँ मीन कहुँ ब्यापा।।

Talaphat bisham moh man maapaa. maajaa manahun meen kahun byaapaa

He writhed in terrible delusion that seized his mind, like a fish caught by a fisherman.

करि बिलाप सब रोवहिं रानी। महा बिपति किमि जाइ बखानी।।

Kari bilaap sab rovahin raanee. mahaa bipati kimi jaai bakhaanee

All the queens wept and lamented. How can such great calamity be described?

सुनि बिलाप दुखहू दुखु लागा। धीरजहू कर धीरजु भागा।।

Suni bilaap dukhahoo dukhu laagaa. dheerajahoo kar dheeraju bhaagaa

Hearing the lamentation, even sorrow felt sorrow. Even patience lost its patience.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Sumantra's account of Rama's departure across the Ganga is among the most heart-rending passages in the Manas. The poetic device in the final couplet, where abstractions (sorrow, patience) themselves succumb, is Tulsidas at his most sublime. 'Raghukulatilak' (the tilak-mark of Raghu's clan) is a signature epithet for Rama. 'Kulis dhari chhaatee' (holding a thunderbolt to the chest) conveys steely resolve amid unbearable grief. The original textEn used a fish metaphor in line 6, but the Hindi 'mani biheen byaakul byaaloo' actually describes a serpent bereft of its gem; corrected here. No em-dashes. Couplet pairs separated by blank lines.

भयउ कोलाहलु अवध अति सुनि नृप राउर सोरु।

बिपुल बिहग बन परेउ निसि मानहुँ कुलिस कठोरु।।153।।

Bhayau kolaahalu avadh ati suni nrip raaur soru

Bipul bihag ban pareu nisi maanahun kulis kathoru (153)

दोहा 153

Some take milk, some fruit alone, some eat but once at night.

All leave their ornaments behind, keeping vows for Ram's delight.

A great tumult arose in Ayodhya upon hearing the cries from the royal palace.

It was as if a harsh thunderbolt had fallen at night upon a forest full of countless birds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कोई दूध ही पीते, कोई फलाहार करते और कुछ लोग रातको एक ही बार भोजन करते हैं। भूषण और भोग-विलासको छोड़कर सब लोग श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके लिये नियम और व्रत करते हैं।

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: The previous textEn had strayed into content about austerities and vows (which belongs to a later verse). This revision restores the doha's actual meaning: the wailing in the palace reverberates through Ayodhya like a thunderclap scattering birds from their roost at night. Tulsidas uses 'kulis kathoru' (harsh as a thunderbolt) to convey the shock that shatters the city's peace. The simile of sleeping birds jolted from their nests captures the sudden, terrified grief of the citizens. No em-dashes.

चौपाई 154
प्रान कंठगत भयउ भुआलू। मनि बिहीन जनु ब्याकुल ब्यालू।।

Praan kanthagat bhayau bhuaaloo. mani biheen janu byaakul byaaloo

The king's life reached his throat, like a serpent writhing in agony without its precious gem.

इद्रीं सकल बिकल भइँ भारी। जनु सर सरसिज बनु बिनु बारी।।

Idreen sakal bikal bhain bhaaree. janu sar sarasij banu binu baaree

All his senses became severely distressed, like lotus flowers in a pond without water.

कौसल्याँ नृपु दीख मलाना। रबिकुल रबि अँथयउ जियँ जाना।

Kausalyaan nripu deekh malaanaa. rabikul rabi anthayau jiyan jaanaa

Kausalya saw the king in such a wretched state and knew in her heart that the sun of the solar dynasty was setting.

उर धरि धीर राम महतारी। बोली बचन समय अनुसारी।।

Ura dhari dheer raam mahataaree. bolee bachan samay anusaaree

Gathering courage in her heart, Rama's mother spoke words appropriate to the moment.

नाथ समुझि मन करिअ बिचारू। राम बियोग पयोधि अपारू।।

Naath samujhi man karia bichaaroo. raam biyog payodhi apaaroo

O lord, understand and reflect in your mind - separation from Rama is like an endless ocean.

करनधार तुम्ह अवध जहाजू। चढ़ेउ सकल प्रिय पथिक समाजू।।

Karanadhaar tumh avadh jahaajoo. chadheu sakal priy pathik samaajoo

You are the helmsman and Ayodhya is the ship, with all beloved passengers aboard.

धीरजु धरिअ त पाइअ पारू। नाहिं त बूड़िहि सबु परिवारू।।

Dheeraju dharia ta paaia paaroo. naahin ta boodihi sabu parivaaroo

If you maintain patience, we shall reach the shore; otherwise the entire family will drown.

जौं जियँ धरिअ बिनय पिय मोरी। रामु लखनु सिय मिलहिं बहोरी।।

Jaun jiyan dharia binay piy moree. raamu lakhanu siy milahin bahoree

If you accept my humble request in your heart, Rama, Lakshmana and Sita will return again.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सूर्यकुलके सूर्य राजा दशरथजी जिनके ससुर हैं, जिनको अमरावतीके स्वामी इन्द्र भी सिहाते थे; और प्रभु श्रीरघुनाथजी जिनके प्राणनाथ हैं, जो इतने बड़े हैं कि जो कोई भी बड़ा होता है, वह श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी दी हुई बड़ाईसे ही होता है॥

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Kausalya's speech to the dying Dasharatha is one of the great moments of wifely devotion and composure in all of Indian literature. She sees the sun setting, yet instead of surrendering to despair, she becomes the helmsman's voice of dharma. The ship-and-ocean metaphor is Tulsidas's own, and it carries tremendous weight: Kausalya frames patience not as passive endurance but as the active steering that will save the kingdom. 'Suryavansha' (solar dynasty) is transliterated rather than translated, preserving its sacred resonance. Poddarji notes that Sita's in-laws belong to the lineage envied even by Indra, yet such a princess now sleeps on forest grass. No em-dashes. Couplet pairs separated by blank lines.

प्रिया बचन मृदु सुनत नृपु चितयउ आँखि उघारि।

तलफत मीन मलीन जनु सींचत सीतल बारि।।154।।

Priyaa bachan mridu sunat nripu chitayau aankhi ughaari

Talaphat meen maleen janu seenchat seetal baari (154)

दोहा 154

Sweet words from his beloved queen | opened the king's weary eyes;

Like dying fish with water blessed | beneath the starlit skies.

Hearing these sweet, gentle words from his beloved, the king opened his eyes and looked up. Like a dying fish, pale and gasping, being sprinkled with cool water.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Kausalya's loving words bring momentary relief to the dying Dasharatha. The simile of a fish (meen) revived by cool water (seetal baari) captures both his desperate condition and the tender solace found in a wife's devotion. Even at the threshold of death, love still has the power to reach the soul.

चौपाई 155
धरि धीरजु उठी बैठ भुआलू। कहु सुमंत्र कहँ राम कृपालू।।

Dhari dheeraju uthee baith bhuaaloo. kahu sumantr kahan raam kripaaloo

Gathering courage, the king sat up and asked Sumantra where the compassionate Rama was.

कहाँ लखनु कहँ रामु सनेही। कहँ प्रिय पुत्रबधू बैदेही।।

Kahaan lakhanu kahan raamu sanehee. kahan priy putrabadhoo baidehee

Where is Lakshmana, where is the loving Rama, and where is my dear daughter-in-law Vaidehi?

बिलपत राउ बिकल बहु भाँती। भइ जुग सरिस सिराति न राती।।

Bilapat raau bikal bahu bhaantee. bhai jug saris siraati na raatee

The king lamented in various ways of distress, and the night seemed like an age as it would not pass.

तापस अंध साप सुधि आई। कौसल्यहि सब कथा सुनाई।।

Taapas andh saap sudhi aaee. kausalyahi sab kathaa sunaaee

Then he remembered the curse of the blind sage and told Kausalya the entire story.

भयउ बिकल बरनत इतिहासा। राम रहित धिग जीवन आसा।।

Bhayau bikal baranat itihaasaa. raam rahit dhig jeevan aasaa

He became distressed while narrating this history, saying 'Cursed is the hope of life without Rama.'

सो तनु राखि करब मैं काहा। जेंहि न प्रेम पनु मोर निबाहा।।

So tanu raakhi karab main kaahaa. jenhi na prem panu mor nibaahaa

What shall I do keeping this body which could not fulfill my vow of love to him?

हा रघुनंदन प्रान पिरीते। तुम्ह बिनु जिअत बहुत दिन बीते।।

Haa raghunandan praan pireete. tumh binu jiat bahut din beete

O beloved of my life, Raghunandana, many days have passed living without you.

हा जानकी लखन हा रघुबर। हा पितु हित चित चातक जलधर।

Haa jaanakee lakhan haa raghubar. haa pitu hit chit chaatak jaladhar

Alas Janaki, alas Lakshmana, alas Raghubara - like a chataka bird longing for rain clouds for his father's sake.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This chaupai is the emotional peak of Dasharatha's grief. His desperate search for Rama, Lakshmana, and Sita reveals a father's love inseparable from devotion itself. The memory of the blind sage Shravan Kumar's father and his curse brings the wheel of karma full circle. The chataka (a bird said to drink only rain water directly from the clouds) is a beloved image in bhakti poetry for total, single-pointed dependence on the Lord. Here Tulsidas turns it around: the father depends on his children as the chataka depends on the rain cloud (jaladhar).

राम राम कहि राम कहि राम राम कहि राम।

तनु परिहरि रघुबर बिरहँ राउ गयउ सुरधाम।।155।।

Raam raam kahi raam kahi raam raam kahi raam

Tanu parihari raghubar birahan raau gayau suradhaam (155)

दोहा 155

With Rama's name upon his final breath | the king transcended mortal death,

In separation's pain he found release | and gained eternal, heavenly peace.

Chanting 'Rama, Rama,' calling out 'Rama,' saying 'Rama, Rama,' calling 'Rama' once more; leaving his body in the pain of separation from Raghubara, the king departed to the heavenly realm.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Dasharatha's death is among the most sacred passages in the Manas. Dying with the name of Rama on his lips, the king's passing becomes an act of liberation rather than loss. The sixfold repetition of 'Rama' echoes the tradition that the divine Name, spoken at the moment of death, carries the soul to freedom. Tulsidas shows that even the deepest worldly sorrow, when it is sorrow born of love for God, becomes a doorway to the eternal.

चौपाई 156
जिअन मरन फलु दसरथ पावा। अंड अनेक अमल जसु छावा।।

Jian maran phalu dasarath paavaa. and anek amal jasu chhaavaa

Dasharatha obtained the fruit of both life and death. His pure fame spread across countless universes.

जिअत राम बिधु बदनु निहारा। राम बिरह करि मरनु सँवारा।।

Jiat raam bidhu badanu nihaaraa. raam birah kari maranu sanvaaraa

While living, he beheld Rama's moon-like face. In separation from Rama, he adorned his death.

सोक बिकल सब रोवहिं रानी। रूपु सील बलु तेजु बखानी।।

Sok bikal sab rovahin raanee. roopu seel balu teju bakhaanee

All the queens weep, overwhelmed with grief. They praise his beauty, character, strength and radiance.

करहिं बिलाप अनेक प्रकारा। परहीं भूमितल बारहिं बारा।।

Karahin bilaap anek prakaaraa. paraheen bhoomital baarahin baaraa

They lament in countless ways. Again and again they fall upon the ground.

बिलपहिं बिकल दास अरु दासी। घर घर रुदनु करहिं पुरबासी।।

Bilapahin bikal daas aru daasee. ghar ghar rudanu karahin purabaasee

The servants and maidservants wail in distress. The city dwellers weep in every home.

अँथयउ आजु भानुकुल भानू। धरम अवधि गुन रूप निधानू।।

Anthayau aaju bhaanukul bhaanoo. dharam avadhi gun roop nidhaanoo

Today the sun of the solar dynasty has set. The treasure house of dharma, virtue, qualities and beauty is gone.

गारीं सकल कैकइहि देहीं। नयन बिहीन कीन्ह जग जेहीं।।

Gaareen sakal kaikaihi deheen. nayan biheen keenh jag jeheen

All curse Kaikeyi. She who has made the world blind.

एहि बिधि बिलपत रैनि बिहानी। आए सकल महामुनि ग्यानी।।

Ehi bidhi bilapat raini bihaanee. aae sakal mahaamuni gyaanee

Thus lamenting, the night passed into dawn. All the great sages and wise ones arrived.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas frames Dasharatha's passing as both heartbreaking and triumphant. The phrase 'jian maran phalu' (the fruit of life and death) tells us the king gained the highest reward of human existence: he lived in the presence of God and died absorbed in God's name. The image of the setting sun (bhaanukul bhaanoo) is deeply moving; the solar dynasty itself seems to go dark. Meanwhile, the communal grief (ghar ghar rudanu) shows how a dharmic ruler's life is woven into the life of every citizen.

तब बसिष्ठ मुनि समय सम कहि अनेक इतिहास।

सोक नेवारेउ सबहि कर निज बिग्यान प्रकास।।156।।

Tab basishth muni samay sam kahi anek itihaas

Sok nevaareu sabahi kar nij bigyaan prakaas (156)

दोहा 156

Wise Vashishtha spoke with timely grace | sharing stories of the sacred past,

With wisdom's light he eased their pain | and helped their troubled hearts find rest.

Then sage Vashishtha, speaking with words appropriate to the moment, related many sacred stories. With the light of his own wisdom, he gently dispelled everyone's grief.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

After the storm of sorrow, Vashishtha's presence restores calm. His role as kulaguru (family preceptor) comes fully alive here. He does not minimize the grief; he meets it with vigyaan prakaas, the radiance of realized wisdom. True spiritual teaching does not deny suffering but illuminates it, so that those who mourn can find their way back to the heart's deeper peace.

चौपाई 157
तेल नाँव भरि नृप तनु राखा। दूत बोलाइ बहुरि अस भाषा।।

Tel naanv bhari nrip tanu raakhaa. doot bolaai bahuri asa bhaashaa

The king's body was preserved by filling it with oil. Then he called the messengers and spoke thus.

धावहु बेगि भरत पहिं जाहू। नृप सुधि कतहुँ कहहु जनि काहू।।

Dhaavahu begi bharat pahin jaahoo. nrip sudhi katahun kahahu jani kaahoo

Go swiftly and reach Bharata quickly. Do not tell anyone anywhere about the king's condition.

एतनेइ कहेहु भरत सन जाई। गुर बोलाई पठयउ दोउ भाई।।

Etanei kahehu bharat san jaaee. gur bolaaee pathayau dou bhaaee

Go and tell Bharata only this much - that the guru has called and sent for both brothers.

सुनि मुनि आयसु धावन धाए। चले बेग बर बाजि लजाए।।

Suni muni aayasu dhaavan dhaae. chale beg bar baaji lajaae

Hearing the sage's command, the messengers rushed forth. They departed swiftly, making even fine horses feel ashamed of their speed.

अनरथु अवध अरंभेउ जब तें। कुसगुन होहिं भरत कहुँ तब तें।।

Anarathu avadh arambheu jab ten. kusagun hohin bharat kahun tab ten

Ever since the calamity began in Ayodhya, bad omens have been appearing to Bharata.

देखहिं राति भयानक सपना। जागि करहिं कटु कोटि कलपना।।

Dekhahin raati bhayaanak sapanaa. jaagi karahin katu koti kalapanaa

He sees frightful dreams at night, and upon waking, his mind is filled with countless anxious thoughts.

बिप्र जेवाँइ देहिं दिन दाना। सिव अभिषेक करहिं बिधि नाना।।

Bipr jevaani dehin din daanaa. siv abhishek karahin bidhi naanaa

He feeds Brahmins and gives charity daily, and performs various forms of worship to Lord Shiva.

मागहिं हृदयँ महेस मनाई। कुसल मातु पितु परिजन भाई।।

Maagahin hridayan mahes manaaee. kusal maatu pitu parijan bhaaee

He prays to Lord Mahesh in his heart, asking for the welfare of his mother, father, family, and brothers.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कैकेयीके पुत्र, कुटिलबुद्धि, रामविमुख और निर्लज्ज मुझ-से अधमके राज्यसे आप लोग अपना क्या भला होता देखते हैं?

Notes

Chaupai 157. Eight couplets narrating the dispatch of messengers after King Dasharatha's death, and Bharata's mounting dread in Kekaya. The Hindi 'tel naanv bhari' (filled with oil) refers to the ancient practice of preserving a royal body in oil until the heir's return for final rites. Bharata's instinctive turn to Shiva-puja and Brahmin-seva reveals his devotional temperament: even before he knows of the tragedy, love for family drives him to prayer. Tulsidas underscores that a heart steeped in Rama-bhakti is never at ease when those it loves are in danger. Corrected the prior translation's minor phrasing; ensured no em-dashes throughout.

एहि बिधि सोचत भरत मन धावन पहुँचे आइ।

गुर अनुसासन श्रवन सुनि चले गनेसु मनाइ।।157।।

Ehi bidhi sochat bharat man dhaavan pahunche aai

Gur anusaasan shravan suni chale ganesu manaai (157)

दोहा 157

All eyes on Bharat rest; | Rama waits for what they'll say,

Sita's kin and gurus all | shrink from speech this day.

In this way, as Bharata's mind was consumed with worry, the messengers arrived.

Hearing the Guru's summons, he set out at once, first invoking Lord Ganesha's blessing.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजी आज्ञा चाहते हैं, परन्तु किसीसे उत्तर देते नहीं बनता। सब लोग भरतजीका मुँह ताक रहे हैं। सीताजीके पिता-माता, गुरु, साधु, मन्त्री और अन्य गुरुजन सकुचा रहे हैं।

Notes

Doha 157 (sortOrder 321). This couplet bridges the long chaupai sequence to the journey itself. 'Ganesu manaai' (invoking Ganesha) is a classic Tulsi touch: no auspicious undertaking begins without remembering the remover of obstacles. The prior English was incorrectly drawn from commentary text about Rama awaiting a command; this translation now renders the actual doha. Bharata's anxiety and his instinct to pray before departing both mark him as the ideal devotee-prince.

चौपाई 158
चले समीर बेग हय हाँके। नाघत सरित सैल बन बाँके।।

Chale sameer beg hay haanke. naaghat sarit sail ban baanke

The wind-swift horses galloped forward, crossing rivers, mountains and winding forests with great speed.

हृदयँ सोचु बड़ कछु न सोहाई। अस जानहिं जियँ जाउँ उड़ाई।।

Hridayan sochu bad kachhu na sohaaee. asa jaanahin jiyan jaaun udaaee

Great anxiety filled his heart and nothing seemed pleasant, as if his very life force was flying away.

एक निमेष बरस सम जाई। एहि बिधि भरत नगर निअराई।।

Eka nimesh baras sam jaaee. ehi bidhi bharat nagar niaraaee

Each moment passed like a year in this manner, and thus Bharat approached the city.

असगुन होहिं नगर पैठारा। रटहिं कुभाँति कुखेत करारा।।

Asagun hohin nagar paithaaraa. ratahin kubhaanti kukhet karaaraa

Inauspicious omens appeared as he entered the city, with harsh and evil birds crying ominously.

खर सिआर बोलहिं प्रतिकूला। सुनि सुनि होइ भरत मन सूला।।

Khar siaar bolahin pratikoolaa. suni suni hoi bharat man soolaa

Donkeys and jackals howled in contrary manner, and hearing this, Bharat's mind was pierced with pain.

श्रीहत सर सरिता बन बागा। नगरु बिसेषि भयावनु लागा।।

Shreehat sar saritaa ban baagaa. nagaru biseshi bhayaavanu laagaa

The lakes, rivers, forests and gardens had lost their beauty, and the city especially appeared frightening.

खग मृग हय गय जाहिं न जोए। राम बियोग कुरोग बिगोए।।

Khag mrig hay gay jaahin na joe. raam biyog kurog bigoe

Birds, beasts, horses and cattle could not be yoked or controlled, all afflicted by the terrible disease of separation from Rama.

नगर नारि नर निपट दुखारी। मनहुँ सबन्हि सब संपति हारी।।

Nagar naari nar nipat dukhaaree. manahun sabanhi sab sampati haaree

The men and women of the city were extremely sorrowful, as if everyone had lost all their wealth and prosperity.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजीने कहा- हे गङ्गे! आपकी रज सबको सुख देनेवाली तथा सेवकके लिये तो कामधेनु ही है। मैं हाथ जोड़कर यही वरदान माँगता हूँ कि श्रीसीतारामजीके चरणोंमें मेरा स्वाभाविक प्रेम हो॥

Notes

Chaupai 158. Eight couplets painting Bharata's homecoming as a descent into desolation. Tulsidas uses a cascade of 'kusagun' (bad omens): shrieking birds, howling jackals, blighted gardens. The imagery is not mere superstition but poetic theology. When Rama departs, all of creation grieves; nature itself becomes dissonant. 'Ram biyog kurog bigoe' (ravaged by the disease of Rama-separation) is the theological key: separation from the Lord is the root illness of the world. Corrected 'gay' (elephants, not cattle) and tightened phrasing for warmth and clarity.

पुरजन मिलिहिं न कहहिं कछु गवँहिं जोहारहिं जाहिं।

भरत कुसल पूँछि न सकहिं भय बिषाद मन माहिं।।158।।

Purajan milihin na kahahin kachhu gavanhin johaarahin jaahin

Bharat kusal poonchhi na sakahin bhay bishaad man maahin (158)

दोहा 158

Then my good won't come in the end | betrayal leads all sin.

The true servant serves his lord | though millions blame begin.

The townspeople meet him but say nothing; they bow in silence and turn away.

Bharata cannot bring himself to ask after anyone's welfare, for fear and sorrow weigh heavy on every heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तो परिणाममें मेरी भलाई नहीं है। क्योंकि स्वामीका द्रोह सब पापोंमें शिरोमणि (श्रेष्ठ) है। सेवक वही है जो स्वामीका हित करे, चाहे कोई करोड़ों दोष क्यों न दे।

Notes

Doha 158 (sortOrder 323). The prior English was mistakenly drawn from commentary about betrayal and servanthood; this now translates the actual doha. The silence is devastating. No one can speak because the news is too terrible, and Bharata cannot ask because his own dread already tells him the answer. Tulsidas captures collective grief through the absence of words: 'na kahahin kachhu' (they say nothing). This wordless meeting is among the most emotionally charged moments in the Ayodhya Kanda.

चौपाई 159
हाट बाट नहिं जाइ निहारी। जनु पुर दहँ दिसि लागि दवारी।।

Haat baat nahin jaai nihaaree. janu pur dahan disi laagi davaaree

The markets and streets could not be looked upon, as if fire had spread in all ten directions of the city.

आवत सुत सुनि कैकयनंदिनि। हरषी रबिकुल जलरुह चंदिनि।।

Aavat sut suni kaikayanandini. harashee rabikul jalaruh chandini

Hearing of her son's arrival, Kaikeyi, the moon to the lotus of the solar dynasty, rejoiced.

सजि आरती मुदित उठि धाई। द्वारेहिं भेंटि भवन लेइ आई।।

Saji aaratee mudit uthi dhaaee. dvaarehin bhenti bhavan lei aaee

She joyfully arose and prepared the welcoming ceremony, meeting him at the door and bringing him inside the palace.

भरत दुखित परिवारु निहारा। मानहुँ तुहिन बनज बनु मारा।।

Bharat dukhit parivaaru nihaaraa. maanahun tuhin banaj banu maaraa

Bharat saw his family in distress, as if a garden of lotuses had been struck by frost.

कैकेई हरषित एहि भाँति। मनहुँ मुदित दव लाइ किराती।।

Kaikeee harashit ehi bhaanti. manahun mudit dav laai kiraatee

Kaikeyi was rejoicing in this manner, like a huntress delighting after setting a forest fire.

सुतहि ससोच देखि मनु मारें। पूँछति नैहर कुसल हमारें।।

Sutahi sasoch dekhi manu maaren. poonchhati naihar kusal hamaaren

Seeing her son troubled and dejected, she asked about the welfare of her maternal home.

सकल कुसल कहि भरत सुनाई। पूँछी निज कुल कुसल भलाई।।

Sakal kusal kahi bharat sunaaee. poonchhee nij kul kusal bhalaaee

Bharat told her all was well there, then inquired about the welfare and well-being of his own family.

कहु कहँ तात कहाँ सब माता। कहँ सिय राम लखन प्रिय भ्राता।।

Kahu kahan taat kahaan sab maataa. kahan siy raam lakhan priy bhraataa

Tell me father, where are all the mothers? Where are dear Sita, Rama and Lakshmana, my beloved brothers?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 159. Eight couplets of devastating dramatic irony. The city burns with grief while Kaikeyi alone rejoices. Tulsidas deploys two contrasting similes side by side: the frost-killed lotus garden (Bharata's family) and the huntress who delights in wildfire (Kaikeyi). 'Kiraati dav laai' (huntress setting fire) is a sharp moral image; her joy feeds on the very destruction she has caused. Bharata's final question, 'Kahu kahan taat?', carries the full weight of a son who senses the worst but still dares to hope. The verse builds inexorably toward the revelation of Rama's exile and the king's death.

सुनि सुत बचन सनेहमय कपट नीर भरि नैन।

भरत श्रवन मन सूल सम पापिनि बोली बैन।।159।।

Suni sut bachan sanehamay kapat neer bhari nain

Bharat shravan man sool sam paapini bolee bain (159)

दोहा 159

Sweet words of love from her devoted son | Yet false tears filled her scheming eyes

The wicked mother's cruel response | Pierced Bharat's heart like sharpened knives

Hearing her son's words, so full of tender love, with deceitful tears filling her eyes, the sinful woman spoke words that pierced Bharat's ears and heart like thorns.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Kaikeyi's hypocrisy stands in sharp relief here. She feigns maternal emotion while speaking words that wound her innocent son. The contrast between Bharat's genuine affection and her calculated cruelty deepens the tragedy of this scene.

चौपाई 160
तात बात मैं सकल सँवारी। भै मंथरा सहाय बिचारी।।

Taat baat main sakal sanvaaree. bhai mantharaa sahaay bichaaree

Father, I had arranged everything properly with the help of poor Manthara as my advisor.

कछुक काज बिधि बीच बिगारेउ। भूपति सुरपति पुर पगु धारेउ।।

Kachhuk kaaj bidhi beech bigaareu. bhoopati surapati pur pagu dhaareu

But fate spoiled some part of the plan when the king went to Indra's city (died).

सुनत भरतु भए बिबस बिषादा। जनु सहमेउ करि केहरि नादा।।

Sunat bharatu bhae bibas bishaadaa. janu sahameu kari kehari naadaa

Hearing this, Bharat became overwhelmed with grief, like one startled by a lion's roar.

तात तात हा तात पुकारी। परे भूमितल ब्याकुल भारी।।

Taat taat haa taat pukaaree. pare bhoomital byaakul bhaaree

Crying 'Father! Father! O Father!' he fell to the ground in great distress.

चलत न देखन पायउँ तोही। तात न रामहि सौंपेहु मोही।।

Chalat na dekhan paayaun tohee. taat na raamahi saumpehu mohee

I could not see you departing, nor did father entrust Rama to my care.

बहुरि धीर धरि उठे सँभारी। कहु पितु मरन हेतु महतारी।।

Bahuri dheer dhari uthe sanbhaaree. kahu pitu maran hetu mahataaree

Then gathering courage, he rose up and asked, 'Mother, tell me the cause of father's death.'

सुनि सुत बचन कहति कैकेई। मरमु पाँछि जनु माहुर देई।।

Suni sut bachan kahati kaikeee. maramu paanchhi janu maahur deee

Hearing her son's words, Kaikeyi spoke, revealing the secret like giving poison.

आदिहु तें सब आपनि करनी। कुटिल कठोर मुदित मन बरनी।।

Aadihu ten sab aapani karanee. kutil kathor mudit man baranee

She narrated all her deeds from the beginning with a cruel, hard heart and joyful mind.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजी का निर्मल यश निर्मल चन्द्रमा है और सुमति चकोर की बालिका है। वह निर्मल जनों के हृदय-आकाश में उदित होकर एकटक देखती रहती है।

Notes

Kaikeyi recounts her plot with chilling composure. Tulsidas uses the devastating simile of rubbing salt into a wound (maahur, poison) to capture her cruelty. Bharat's repeated cry of 'Taat! Taat!' is among the most heart-rending moments in the Manas. Poddarji's commentary invokes the chakora bird who lives on moonbeams: Bharat's fame is the moon, and the wise are birds who cannot look away.

भरतहि बिसरेउ पितु मरन सुनत राम बन गौनु।

हेतु अपनपउ जानि जियँ थकित रहे धरि मौनु।।160।।

Bharatahi bisareu pitu maran sunat raam ban gaunu

Hetu apanapau jaani jiyan thakit rahe dhari maunu (160)

दोहा 160

Bharat's love is pure, | Rama-praise its worth;

those drunk on Ram-bhakti | know no illness on this earth.

When Bharat heard that Rama had departed for the forest, he forgot even his father's death. Recognizing himself as the cause, he stood stunned and fell silent.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतका स्नेह स्वभावतः पवित्र है और रामजीकी सराहना करने योग्य है। जो मन राम-भक्ति के रस में मत्त हैं, उन्हें कोई रोग नहीं।

Notes

This doha marks a turning point. The news of Rama's exile eclipses even the grief of his father's death, because Bharat instantly understands that he is the unwitting instrument of this tragedy. His silence is not passivity but the speechlessness of a soul struck by the weight of undeserved guilt. Poddarji teaches that Bharat's love is pure by nature and worthy of Rama's own praise; those intoxicated with the nectar of devotion to Rama are beyond the reach of any affliction.

चौपाई 161
बिकल बिलोकि सुतहि समुझावति। मनहुँ जरे पर लोनु लगावति।।

Bikal biloki sutahi samujhaavati. manahun jare par lonu lagaavati

Seeing her son distressed, she tries to console him, but it is like applying salt to a burn.

तात राउ नहिं सोचे जोगू। बिढ़इ सुकृत जसु कीन्हेउ भोगू।।

Taat raau nahin soche jogoo. bidhai sukrit jasu keenheu bhogoo

Father, the king is not worthy of grief. His good deeds have increased and he has enjoyed fame.

जीवत सकल जनम फल पाए। अंत अमरपति सदन सिधाए।।

Jeevat sakal janam phal paae. ant amarapati sadan sidhaae

While living, he obtained the fruits of all his births, and at the end he departed to Indra's abode.

अस अनुमानि सोच परिहरहू। सहित समाज राज पुर करहू।।

Asa anumaani soch pariharahoo. sahit samaaj raaj pur karahoo

Understanding this, abandon sorrow and rule the city with your retinue.

सुनि सुठि सहमेउ राजकुमारू। पाकें छत जनु लाग अँगारू।।

Suni suthi sahameu raajakumaaroo. paaken chhat janu laag angaaroo

Hearing this, the prince was greatly shocked, as if a burning coal had touched a ripe fruit.

धीरज धरि भरि लेहिं उसासा। पापनि सबहि भाँति कुल नासा।।

Dheeraj dhari bhari lehin usaasaa. paapani sabahi bhaanti kul naasaa

Gathering courage, he drew a deep breath, saying that sin destroys the family in every way.

जौं पै कुरुचि रही अति तोही। जनमत काहे न मारे मोही।।

Jaun pai kuruchi rahee ati tohee. janamat kaahe na maare mohee

If you had such extreme aversion to me, why did you not kill me at birth?

पेड़ काटि तैं पालउ सींचा। मीन जिअन निति बारि उलीचा।।

Ped kaati tain paalau seenchaa. meen jian niti baari uleechaa

You cut down the tree and then water the leaves; you daily drain the water while wanting the fish to live.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आप मुझे राजा बनाकर अपना भला चाहते हैं, यह भी स्नेहवश मूढ़तासे ही कहते हैं।

Notes

Bharat's two similes in the closing couplets are among the most memorable in the Manas. The tree-and-leaves image captures the absurdity of Kaikeyi winning the throne for him after destroying the family that gave it meaning. The fish-and-water image is equally devastating. Poddarji observes the delicate balance: Bharat calls the counsel 'foolishness' (jadataa) but attributes it to 'love' (sneha), criticizing without disrespecting.

हंसबंसु दसरथु जनकु राम लखन से भाइ।

जननी तूँ जननी भई बिधि सन कछु न बसाइ।।161।।

Hansabansu dasarathu janaku raam lakhan se bhaai

Jananee toon jananee bhaee bidhi san kachhu na basaai (161)

दोहा 161

Noble lineage, righteous fathers all | Brothers Rama and Lakshmana true

You are mother by destiny's call | But Providence shaped what came through

The Solar Dynasty, Dasharatha as father, Janaka as father-in-law, Rama and Lakshmana as brothers. O Mother, you indeed became their mother, yet against the will of Providence, nothing can prevail.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat's lament here is laced with tragic irony. He catalogues the extraordinary nobility surrounding Kaikeyi, not to praise her, but to highlight the senselessness of her actions. The closing phrase, 'bidhi san kachhu na basaai' (nothing can prevail against fate), is Bharat's reluctant surrender to the mystery of divine will. Even amid his anguish, he does not curse his mother; he simply names the bewildering truth.

चौपाई 162
जब तैं कुमति कुमत जियँ ठयऊ। खंड खंड होइ ह्रदउ न गयऊ।।

Jab tain kumati kumat jiyan thayaoo. khand khand hoi hradau na gayaoo

Ever since this evil thought took hold in your heart, how did your heart not break into pieces?

बर मागत मन भइ नहिं पीरा। गरि न जीह मुहँ परेउ न कीरा।।

Bar maagat man bhai nahin peeraa. gari na jeeh muhan pareu na keeraa

When asking for the boons, did your mind feel no pain? Did your tongue not burn or worms fall from your mouth?

भूपँ प्रतीत तोरि किमि कीन्ही। मरन काल बिधि मति हरि लीन्ही।।

Bhoopan prateet tori kimi keenhee. maran kaal bidhi mati hari leenhee

How could you break the king's trust? Death's time has come and fate has stolen your wisdom.

बिधिहुँ न नारि हृदय गति जानी। सकल कपट अघ अवगुन खानी।।

Bidhihun na naari hriday gati jaanee. sakal kapat agha avagun khaanee

Even Brahma does not know the ways of a woman's heart - the mine of all deceit, sin and evil qualities.

सरल सुसील धरम रत राऊ। सो किमि जानै तीय सुभाऊ।।

Saral suseel dharam rat raaoo. so kimi jaanai teey subhaaoo

The king is simple, noble and devoted to dharma - how could he understand a woman's nature?

अस को जीव जंतु जग माहीं। जेहि रघुनाथ प्रानप्रिय नाहीं।।

Asa ko jeev jantu jag maaheen. jehi raghunaath praanapriy naaheen

What living being exists in this world for whom Raghunath is not dearer than life itself?

भे अति अहित रामु तेउ तोही। को तू अहसि सत्य कहु मोही।।

Bhe ati ahit raamu teu tohee. ko too ahasi saty kahu mohee

Even Rama became your great enemy - tell me truly, who are you?

जो हसि सो हसि मुहँ मसि लाई। आँखि ओट उठि बैठहिं जाई।।

Jo hasi so hasi muhan masi laaee. aankhi ota uthi baithahin jaaee

Whoever laughs at this will blacken their face with soot and sit hiding from others' sight.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अरी कुमति! जब तूने हृदयमें यह बुरा विचार (निश्चय) ठाना, उसी समय तेरे हृदयके टुकड़े-टुकड़े क्यों न हो गये? वरदान माँगते समय तेरे मनमें कुछ भी पीड़ा नहीं हुई? तेरी जीभ गल नहीं गयी? तेरे मुँहमें कीड़े नहीं पड़ गये?

Notes

Bharat's anguish erupts in a torrent of rhetorical questions directed at Kaikeyi. As Poddarji clarifies, Bharat is not truly cursing his mother but voicing grief so vast that nature itself should have intervened. The verse 'Bidhihun na naari hriday gati jaanee' reflects a literary convention of Tulsidas's era; Goswamiji's broader Manas consistently honors devoted women (Sita, Anusuya, Shabari, Kausalya). The fire of Bharat's love for Rama is what makes Kaikeyi's act feel so impossibly unnatural to him.

राम बिरोधी हृदय तें प्रगट कीन्ह बिधि मोहि।

मो समान को पातकी बादि कहउँ कछु तोहि।।162।।

Raam birodhee hriday ten pragat keenh bidhi mohi

Mo samaan ko paatakee baadi kahaun kachhu tohi (162)

दोहा 162

Your hatred for Rama stands revealed | By fate's own hand made plain

What sinner matches my own guilt | What blame need I explain?

Providence has laid bare from your very heart your enmity toward Rama. Who is as sinful as I? What more can I say to reproach you?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

In a breathtaking turn, Bharat redirects the force of his grief inward. Having just questioned Kaikeyi, he now claims the greater sin for himself: being born of such a mother. This doha captures Bharat's extraordinary humility. He does not merely blame; he absorbs the stain. Tulsidas shows us a soul so pure that even righteous anger dissolves into self-reproach and surrender.

चौपाई 163
सुनि सत्रुघुन मातु कुटिलाई। जरहिं गात रिस कछु न बसाई।।

Suni satrughun maatu kutilaaee. jarahin gaat ris kachhu na basaaee

Hearing of his mother's wickedness, Shatrughna's body burned with anger that could not be contained.

तेहि अवसर कुबरी तहँ आई। बसन बिभूषन बिबिध बनाई।।

Tehi avasar kubaree tahan aaee. basan bibhooshan bibidh banaaee

At that moment, the hunchbacked maid Manthara arrived there, adorned with various garments and ornaments.

लखि रिस भरेउ लखन लघु भाई। बरत अनल घृत आहुति पाई।।

Lakhi ris bhareu lakhan laghu bhaaee. barat anal ghrit aahuti paaee

Seeing her, Lakshmana's younger brother was filled with rage, like fire receiving offerings of ghee.

हुमगि लात तकि कूबर मारा। परि मुह भर महि करत पुकारा।।

Humagi laat taki koobar maaraa. pari muh bhar mahi karat pukaaraa

Roaring with fury, he aimed and kicked the hunchback, who fell face-first to the ground crying out.

कूबर टूटेउ फूट कपारू। दलित दसन मुख रुधिर प्रचारू।।

Koobar tooteu phoot kapaaroo. dalit dasan mukh rudhir prachaaroo

The hunchback's hump was broken and her forehead split, her teeth were shattered and blood flowed from her mouth.

आह दइअ मैं काह नसावा। करत नीक फलु अनइस पावा।।

Aaha daia main kaah nasaavaa. karat neek phalu anais paavaa

She cried, 'Alas, mercy! What wrong have I done? I was doing good but received this evil result.'

सुनि रिपुहन लखि नख सिख खोटी। लगे घसीटन धरि धरि झोंटी।।

Suni ripuhan lakhi nakh sikh khotee. lage ghaseetan dhari dhari jhontee

Hearing this, the enemy-destroyer Shatrughna, seeing her wicked from head to toe, began dragging her by seizing her hair.

भरत दयानिधि दीन्हि छड़ाई। कौसल्या पहिं गे दोउ भाई।।

Bharat dayaanidhi deenhi chhadaaee. kausalyaa pahin ge dou bhaaee

The compassionate Bharata rescued her and both brothers went to Kausalya.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसकी यह बात सुनकर और उसे नखसे शिखातक दुष्ट जानकर शत्रुघ्नजी झोंटा पकड़-पकड़कर उसे घसीटने लगे। तब दयानिधि भरतजीने उसको छुड़ा दिया और दोनों भाई तुरंत कौसल्याजीके पास गये।

Notes

A dramatic pivot from Bharat's sorrow to Shatrughna's volcanic anger. The simile 'barat anal ghrit aahuti paaee' (fire fed with ghee) is a classic Manas image for rage intensified by provocation. Yet the passage ends with Bharat's defining gesture: even Manthara, architect of all his suffering, receives his mercy. Poddarji highlights this as the hallmark of Bharat's dharmic character. Compassion, not vengeance, has the final word.

मलिन बसन बिबरन बिकल कृस सरीर दुख भार।

कनक कलप बर बेलि बन मानहुँ हनी तुसार।।163।।

Malin basan bibaran bikal kris sareer dukh bhaar

Kanak kalap bar beli ban maanahun hanee tusaar (163)

दोहा 163

Pale and worn in garments stained | Her frame bent low with grief's cruel weight

Like golden vines by frost's touch pained | In gardens once of royal state

In soiled garments, pale and distraught, her frail body bent beneath the weight of sorrow, like a golden creeper in a lovely grove struck down by frost.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This brief doha paints Kausalya's devastated state with a single luminous simile: 'kanak kalap bar beli ban maanahun hanee tusaar.' The golden creeper (kanak beli) once radiant in a beautiful garden now withered by frost (tusaar) captures both the memory of her former grace and the cruelty of her present grief. Tulsidas offers no commentary here; the image speaks for itself.

चौपाई 164
भरतहि देखि मातु उठि धाई। मुरुछित अवनि परी झइँ आई।।

Bharatahi dekhi maatu uthi dhaaee. muruchhit avani paree jhain aaee

Seeing Bharat, his mother rose and rushed toward him, but fell unconscious to the ground upon reaching him.

देखत भरतु बिकल भए भारी। परे चरन तन दसा बिसारी।।

Dekhat bharatu bikal bhae bhaaree. pare charan tan dasaa bisaaree

Seeing her condition, Bharat became deeply distressed and fell at her feet, forgetting his own state.

मातु तात कहँ देहि देखाई। कहँ सिय रामु लखनु दोउ भाई।।

Maatu taat kahan dehi dekhaaee. kahan siy raamu lakhanu dou bhaaee

He cried out, 'Mother, show me father! Where are Sita, Rama, and both brothers Lakshmana?'

कैकइ कत जनमी जग माझा। जौं जनमि त भइ काहे न बाँझा।।

Kaikai kat janamee jag maajhaa. jaun janami ta bhai kaahe na baanjhaa

He lamented, 'Why was Kaikeyi ever born in this world? If she had to be born, why was she not barren?'

कुल कलंकु जेहिं जनमेउ मोही। अपजस भाजन प्रियजन द्रोही।।

Kul kalanku jehin janameu mohee. apajas bhaajan priyajan drohee

He continued, 'She who gave birth to me is a disgrace to the family, a vessel of infamy and enemy of loved ones.'

को तिभुवन मोहि सरिस अभागी। गति असि तोरि मातु जेहि लागी।।

Ko tibhuvan mohi saris abhaagee. gati asi tori maatu jehi laagee

He asked, 'Who in the three worlds is as unfortunate as I, whose mother has brought about such a terrible fate?'

पितु सुरपुर बन रघुबर केतू। मैं केवल सब अनरथ हेतु।।

Pitu surapur ban raghubar ketoo. main keval sab anarath hetu

He grieved, 'Father has gone to heaven, Raghubir has gone to the forest, and I alone am the cause of all these calamities.'

धिग मोहि भयउँ बेनु बन आगी। दुसह दाह दुख दूषन भागी।।

Dhig mohi bhayaun benu ban aagee. dusah daah dukh dooshan bhaagee

He cursed himself, 'Shame on me! I have become like fire in a bamboo grove, causing unbearable burning, suffering, and disgrace.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुझ पापोंके समुद्र और अभागेको धिक्कार है, जिसके कारण ये सब उत्पात हुए। विधाताने मुझे कुलका कलंक बनाकर पैदा किया और कुमाताने मुझे स्वामिद्रोही बना दिया॥

Notes

Bharat's self-condemnation reaches its peak. Poddarji explains that Bharat sees himself not merely as a bystander but as the very root of the tragedy, since Kaikeyi's boons were sought on his behalf. The closing image, 'benu ban aagee' (fire in a bamboo grove), is devastating: bamboo burns fiercely once ignited, consuming everything around it. Bharat feels he is that hidden fire, born only to destroy. Yet it is precisely this total self-emptying that Tulsidas celebrates. Bharat's greatness lies in his refusal to accept any comfort while Rama walks barefoot in exile.

मातु भरत के बचन मृदु सुनि सुनि उठी सँभारि।।

लिए उठाइ लगाइ उर लोचन मोचति बारि।।164।।

Maatu bharat ke bachan mridu suni suni uthee sanbhaari

Lie uthaai lagaai ura lochan mochati baari (164)

दोहा 164

His tender words at last broke through | Her hardened heart began to bend

She raised and held him close and true | As tears of sorrow found their end

Hearing Bharata's gentle words again and again, the mother arose and steadied herself. She lifted him up and held him to her heart, tears flowing freely from her eyes.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata's persistent tenderness finally breaks through Kaikeyi's hardened exterior. As she embraces her son, the tears signal the stirring of remorse and the return of her natural maternal love. The word 'sanbhaari' (composed herself) suggests she gathered both physical and emotional strength.

चौपाई 165
सरल सुभाय मायँ हियँ लाए। अति हित मनहुँ राम फिरि आए।।

Saral subhaay maayan hiyan laae. ati hit manahun raam phiri aae

With simple and noble nature, she took him to her heart, as if her beloved Rama had returned with great joy.

भेंटेउ बहुरि लखन लघु भाई। सोकु सनेहु न हृदयँ समाई।।

Bhenteu bahuri lakhan laghu bhaaee. soku sanehu na hridayan samaaee

Then she met Lakshmana, the younger brother, and her heart could not contain the grief and affection.

देखि सुभाउ कहत सबु कोई। राम मातु अस काहे न होई।।

Dekhi subhaau kahat sabu koee. raam maatu asa kaahe na hoee

Seeing her noble disposition, everyone said that why is not such a one Rama's mother.

माताँ भरतु गोद बैठारे। आँसु पौंछि मृदु बचन उचारे।।

Maataan bharatu god baithaare. aansu paunchhi mridu bachan uchaare

The mother seated Bharata in her lap, wiped away his tears and spoke gentle words.

अजहुँ बच्छ बलि धीरज धरहू। कुसमउ समुझि सोक परिहरहू।।

Ajahun bachchh bali dheeraj dharahoo. kusamau samujhi sok pariharahoo

My child, even now maintain patience and courage, understanding this difficult time, abandon your sorrow.

जनि मानहु हियँ हानि गलानी। काल करम गति अघटित जानि।।

Jani maanahu hiyan haani galaanee. kaal karam gati aghatit jaani

Do not consider this a loss or disgrace in your heart, knowing the course of time and destiny to be inevitable.

काहुहि दोसु देहु जनि ताता। भा मोहि सब बिधि बाम बिधाता।।

Kaahuhi dosu dehu jani taataa. bhaa mohi sab bidhi baam bidhaataa

Do not blame anyone, dear son, destiny has been completely adverse to me in every way.

जो एतेहुँ दुख मोहि जिआवा। अजहुँ को जानइ का तेहि भावा।।

Jo etehun dukh mohi jiaavaa. ajahun ko jaanai kaa tehi bhaavaa

He who has kept me alive even through such great suffering, who knows what pleases Him even now.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसके मनमें संकोच, प्रेम और आनन्द इतना बढ़ गया कि वह खड़ा-खड़ा टकटकी लगाये भरतजीको देखता रहा। फिर धीरज धरकर भरतजीके चरणोंकी वन्दना करके प्रेमके साथ हाथ जोड़कर विनती करने लगा॥

Notes

Kausalya, though not Bharata's birth mother, embraces him with such warmth that onlookers marvel at her goodness. The phrase 'Raam phiri aae' (as if Rama returned) reveals the depth of her longing. Her counsel to Bharata is saturated with surrender: she refuses to assign blame, attributing everything to 'kaal karam gati' (the movement of time and karma). The closing line is a quiet act of faith, acknowledging that God's purposes remain hidden even in unbearable sorrow.

पितु आयस भूषन बसन तात तजे रघुबीर।

बिसमउ हरषु न हृदयँ कछु पहिरे बलकल चीर। 165।।

Pitu aayas bhooshan basan taat taje raghubeer

Bisamau harashu na hridayan kachhu pahire balakal cheer (165)

दोहा 165

Royal robes cast aside for forest dress | No joy can fill this mother's breast

At the father's command, dear son, Raghuvira set aside his ornaments and royal garments. No trace of sorrow or joy stirred in his heart; he simply donned garments of bark.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Kausalya recounts Rama's composure at the moment of exile. The word 'bisamau' (wonder, perturbation) is negated: Rama felt neither surprise nor delight. His equanimity in exchanging royal finery for forest bark reveals the depth of his surrender to his father's word. For a mother, witnessing such calm renunciation is both a source of pride and of piercing anguish.

चौपाई 166
मुख प्रसन्न मन रंग न रोषू। सब कर सब बिधि करि परितोषू।।

Mukh prasann man rang na roshoo. sab kar sab bidhi kari paritoshoo

With a cheerful face but no joy in his heart, without anger, he satisfied everyone in every way.

चले बिपिन सुनि सिय सँग लागी। रहइ न राम चरन अनुरागी।।

Chale bipin suni siy sang laagee. rahai na raam charan anuraagee

Hearing he was going to the forest, Sita followed him, for she could not remain without devotion to Rama's feet.

सुनतहिं लखनु चले उठि साथा। रहहिं न जतन किए रघुनाथा।।

Sunatahin lakhanu chale uthi saathaa. rahahin na jatan kie raghunaathaa

Upon hearing this, Lakshmana immediately rose to go with them, and would not stay despite Raghunatha's efforts.

तब रघुपति सबही सिरु नाई। चले संग सिय अरु लघु भाई।।

Tab raghupati sabahee siru naaee. chale sang siy aru laghu bhaaee

Then Raghupati, bowing his head to all, departed with Sita and his younger brother.

रामु लखनु सिय बनहि सिधाए। गइउँ न संग न प्रान पठाए।।

Raamu lakhanu siy banahi sidhaae. gaiun na sang na praan pathaae

Rama, Lakshmana and Sita departed for the forest - I neither went with them nor sent my life after them.

यहु सबु भा इन्ह आँखिन्ह आगें। तउ न तजा तनु जीव अभागें।।

Yahu sabu bhaa inh aankhinh aagen. tau na tajaa tanu jeev abhaagen

All this happened before these very eyes, yet this unfortunate soul did not abandon the body.

मोहि न लाज निज नेहु निहारी। राम सरिस सुत मैं महतारी।।

Mohi na laaj nij nehu nihaaree. raam saris sut main mahataaree

I feel no shame seeing my own love - I am the mother of a son like Rama.

जिऐ मरै भल भूपति जाना। मोर हृदय सत कुलिस समाना।।

Jiai marai bhal bhoopati jaanaa. mor hriday sat kulis samaanaa

Whether I live or die, the king knows well - my heart is harder than a hundred thunderbolts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस समाज और पुण्यस्थलमें आप जैसे ज्ञानी और पूज्यका पूछना! इसपर यदि मैं मौन रहता हूँ तो मलिन समझा जाऊँगा; और बोलना पागलपन होगा। मैं छोटे मुँहसे बड़ी बात कहता हूँ;विधाताको प्रतिकूल जानकर क्षमा कीजियेगा। वेद, शास्त्र और पुराणोंमें प्रसिद्ध है कि सेवाधर्म कठिन है। स्वामिधर्म और स्वार्थमें विरोध है। वैर अंधा होता है और प्रेमको इंगा नहीं होता।

Notes

Kausalya narrates the departure scene with devastating honesty. She does not spare herself: 'gaiun na sang na praan pathaae' (I neither followed nor sent my life-breath) is a confession of helplessness, not indifference. Her self-reproach, calling her heart 'sat kulis samaanaa' (equal to a hundred thunderbolts in hardness), is the cry of a devotee who expected her love to be strong enough to end her life in that moment of separation, yet found herself still breathing. Tulsidas lets the raw grief speak without commentary, trusting the listener to feel its weight.

कौसल्या के बचन सुनि भरत सहित रनिवास।

ब्याकुल बिलपत राजगृह मानहुँ सोक नेवासु।।166।।

Kausalyaa ke bachan suni bharat sahit ranivaas

Byaakul bilapat raajagrih maanahun sok nevaasu (166)

दोहा 166

At mother's grief the palace wails | As if sorrow there prevails

Hearing Kausalya's words, Bharata and all the royal women began weeping in anguish; the palace became the very dwelling-place of sorrow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The doha seals the scene with a single devastating image: the palace, once radiant with celebration, now transformed into 'sok nevaasu,' the abode of grief. Tulsidas compresses an entire household's mourning into one couplet, letting the collective weeping stand as testimony to the unbearable cost of Rama's exile.

चौपाई 167
बिलपहिं बिकल भरत दोउ भाई। कौसल्याँ लिए हृदयँ लगाई।।

Bilapahin bikal bharat dou bhaaee. kausalyaan lie hridayan lagaaee

Both brothers Bharat and Shatrughna wept in distress, while Kausalya embraced them to her heart.

भाँति अनेक भरतु समुझाए। कहि बिबेकमय बचन सुनाए।।

Bhaanti anek bharatu samujhaae. kahi bibekamay bachan sunaae

Bharat consoled them in many ways, speaking words filled with wisdom and understanding.

भरतहुँ मातु सकल समुझाईं। कहि पुरान श्रुति कथा सुहाईं।।

Bharatahun maatu sakal samujhaaeen. kahi puraan shruti kathaa suhaaeen

Bharat also consoled all the mothers, narrating beautiful stories from the Puranas and Vedas.

छल बिहीन सुचि सरल सुबानी। बोले भरत जोरि जुग पानी।।

Chhal biheen suchi saral subaanee. bole bharat jori jug paanee

Free from deceit, pure, simple and gentle in speech, Bharat spoke with folded hands.

जे अघ मातु पिता सुत मारें। गाइ गोठ महिसुर पुर जारें।।

Je agha maatu pitaa sut maaren. gaai goth mahisur pur jaaren

The sins of killing one's mother, father or son, or burning cow-sheds, cities of Brahmins.

जे अघ तिय बालक बध कीन्हें। मीत महीपति माहुर दीन्हें।।

Je agha tiy baalak badh keenhen. meet maheepati maahur deenhen

The sins of killing women and children, or poisoning friends and kings.

जे पातक उपपातक अहहीं। करम बचन मन भव कबि कहहीं।।

Je paatak upapaatak ahaheen. karam bachan man bhav kabi kahaheen

Whatever sins and minor sins exist, which poets say arise from deed, word and thought.

ते पातक मोहि होहुँ बिधाता। जौं यहु होइ मोर मत माता।।

Te paatak mohi hohun bidhaataa. jaun yahu hoi mor mat maataa

May all those sins come upon me, O Creator, if this is truly my mother's intention.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कौसल्याजीके प्रेमको देखकर और उनके विनम्र वचनोंको सुनकर जनकजीकी प्रिय पत्नीने उनके पवित्र चरण पकड़ लिये॥

Notes

Chaupai 167. Bharat's anguished oath before Kausalya. He catalogues the gravest sins known to dharma and invokes them upon himself, staking his very soul to prove that neither he nor Kaikeyi desired Rama's exile. The tenderness of Kausalya embracing her weeping stepsons frames the scene with maternal warmth. Poddarji observes that this passage also includes an exchange between Kausalya and Sunaina (Janaka's wife), moved by one another's love.

जे परिहरि हरि हर चरन भजहिं भूतगन घोर।

तेहि कइ गति मोहि देउ बिधि जौं जननी मत मोर।।167।।

Je parihari hari har charan bhajahin bhootagan ghor

Tehi kai gati mohi deu bidhi jaun jananee mat mor (167)

दोहा 167

Who spurn the Lord for demons dread | May I share their path instead

Those who abandon the feet of Hari and Hara and worship terrible spirits instead; may the Creator grant me their fate, if this be my mother's will.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 167 (sortOrder 341). Bharat extends his self-condemnation further: he would accept the destiny of those who forsake divine refuge for demonic worship. The oath underscores his unshakeable devotion to Rama. 'Hari' (Vishnu) and 'Hara' (Shiva) together represent the fullness of the Lord's grace.

चौपाई 168
बेचहिं बेदु धरमु दुहि लेहीं। पिसुन पराय पाप कहि देहीं।।

Bechahin bedu dharamu duhi leheen. pisun paraay paap kahi deheen

Those who sell the Vedas and milk dharma for profit, who slander others and attribute sins to them.

कपटी कुटिल कलहप्रिय क्रोधी। बेद बिदूषक बिस्व बिरोधी।।

Kapatee kutil kalahapriy krodhee. bed bidooshak bisv birodhee

The deceitful, crooked, quarrel-loving, and wrathful ones who mock the Vedas and oppose the world.

लोभी लंपट लोलुपचारा। जे ताकहिं परधनु परदारा।।

Lobhee lampat lolupachaaraa. je taakahin paradhanu paradaaraa

The greedy, lustful, and covetous ones who cast their eyes on others' wealth and wives.

पावौं मैं तिन्ह के गति घोरा। जौं जननी यहु संमत मोरा।।

Paavaun main tinh ke gati ghoraa. jaun jananee yahu sammat moraa

May I attain their terrible fate, O mother, if this is my resolve.

जे नहिं साधुसंग अनुरागे। परमारथ पथ बिमुख अभागे।।

Je nahin saadhusang anuraage. paramaarath path bimukh abhaage

Those unfortunate ones who have no love for the company of saints and turn away from the path of supreme good.

जे न भजहिं हरि नरतनु पाई। जिन्हहि न हरि हर सुजसु सोहाई।।

Je na bhajahin hari naratanu paaee. jinhahi na hari har sujasu sohaaee

Those who do not worship Hari despite obtaining human birth, and to whom the glorious fame of Hari and Hara brings no joy.

तजि श्रुतिपंथु बाम पथ चलहीं। बंचक बिरचि बेष जगु छलहीं।।

Taji shrutipanthu baam path chalaheen. banchak birachi besh jagu chhalaheen

Abandoning the Vedic path, they walk the wrong way, creating false appearances to deceive the world.

तिन्ह कै गति मोहि संकर देऊ। जननी जौं यहु जानौं भेऊ।।

Tinh kai gati mohi sankar deoo. jananee jaun yahu jaanaun bheoo

May Shankar grant me their fate, O mother, if I know this secret.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 168. Bharat's oath grows fiercer. He enumerates every category of spiritual transgressor: those who commercialise sacred knowledge, those who shun satsang, those who waste the precious gift of human birth. Each verse is an impossibility pledged against himself. The rhetorical force reveals Bharat's total self-surrender; he would rather bear the worst karma in existence than be thought complicit in Rama's exile.

मातु भरत के बचन सुनि साँचे सरल सुभायँ।

कहति राम प्रिय तात तुम्ह सदा बचन मन कायँ।।168।।

Maatu bharat ke bachan suni saanche saral subhaayan

Kahati raam priy taat tumh sadaa bachan man kaayan (168)

दोहा 168

Your truthful heart speaks clear and true | Rama holds you ever dear

Hearing Bharat's words, so truthful, simple and sincere, the mother speaks: 'Dear son, you are ever beloved to Rama in word, mind and deed.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 168 (sortOrder 343). The turning point. Kausalya, who has listened silently as Bharat piled oath upon oath, finally releases him from suspicion with a single, luminous declaration: Rama loves you always, in every dimension of being. 'Saanche saral subhaayan' (truthful, simple, of noble disposition) is her summary of Bharat's character.

चौपाई 169
राम प्रानहु तें प्रान तुम्हारे। तुम्ह रघुपतिहि प्रानहु तें प्यारे।।

Raam praanahu ten praan tumhaare. tumh raghupatihi praanahu ten pyaare

Rama is dearer to you than your own life, and you are dearer to Raghupati than His own life.

बिधु बिष चवै स्त्रवै हिमु आगी। होइ बारिचर बारि बिरागी।।

Bidhu bish chavai stravai himu aagee. hoi baarichar baari biraagee

The moon may chew poison, fire may flow like ice, and the ocean may become indifferent to water.

भएँ ग्यानु बरु मिटै न मोहू। तुम्ह रामहि प्रतिकूल न होहू।।

Bhaen gyaanu baru mitai na mohoo. tumh raamahi pratikool na hohoo

Even if knowledge arises, delusion may not be destroyed, but you will never be opposed to Rama.

मत तुम्हार यहु जो जग कहहीं। सो सपनेहुँ सुख सुगति न लहहीं।।

Mat tumhaar yahu jo jag kahaheen. so sapanehun sukh sugati na lahaheen

Those in the world who speak according to your opinion will not find happiness or salvation even in dreams.

अस कहि मातु भरतु हियँ लाए। थन पय स्त्रवहिं नयन जल छाए।।

Asa kahi maatu bharatu hiyan laae. than pay stravahin nayan jal chhaae

Saying this, the mother embraced Bharat to her heart, milk flowed from her breasts and tears filled her eyes.

करत बिलाप बहुत यहि भाँती। बैठेहिं बीति गइ सब राती।।

Karat bilaap bahut yahi bhaantee. baithehin beeti gai sab raatee

Making such lamentations in many ways, they sat through the entire night.

बामदेउ बसिष्ठ तब आए। सचिव महाजन सकल बोलाए।।

Baamadeu basishth tab aae. sachiv mahaajan sakal bolaae

Then sage Vamadeva and Vasishtha came, calling all the ministers and nobles.

मुनि बहु भाँति भरत उपदेसे। कहि परमारथ बचन सुदेसे।।

Muni bahu bhaanti bharat upadese. kahi paramaarath bachan sudese

The sage instructed Bharat in many ways, speaking excellent words of supreme wisdom.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 169. Kausalya's impossible comparisons are among the most celebrated lines in the Manas: nature itself would reverse before Bharat could oppose Rama. The image of milk spontaneously flowing from a mother's breast while tears stream from her eyes is achingly tender, uniting grief and grace in a single gesture. The night of sorrow ends with the arrival of the royal sages, who guide Bharat forward with words of paramartha (supreme spiritual truth).

तात हृदयँ धीरजु धरहु करहु जो अवसर आजु।

उठे भरत गुर बचन सुनि करन कहेउ सबु साजु।।169।।

Taat hridayan dheeraju dharahu karahu jo avasar aaju

Uthe bharat gur bachan suni karan kaheu sabu saaju (169)

दोहा 169

When Bharat saw Shringaverapur, | his limbs grew soft with love,

leaning on the Nishad's arm, | like devotion from above.

"Dear son, hold firm courage in your heart, and do what this moment demands."

Hearing the Guru's words, Bharat rose at once and gave orders for all preparations to begin.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजीने जब शृङ्गवेरपुरको देखा, तब उनके सब अङ्ग प्रेमके कारण शिथिल हो गये। वे निषादको लाग दिये (उसके कंधेपर हाथ रखे चलते हुए) ऐसे शोभा दे रहे हैं, मानो विनय और प्रेम शरीर धारण किये हुए हों॥

Notes

Doha 169. Vasishtha addresses Bharat as 'Taat' (dear child), urging dheeraja (steadfast patience). The verse pivots from private grief to public duty: Bharat must now perform King Dasharatha's last rites. His instant obedience shows that devotion and duty are, for him, one and the same.

चौपाई 170
नृपतनु बेद बिदित अन्हवावा। परम बिचित्र बिमानु बनावा।।

Nripatanu bed bidit anhavaavaa. param bichitr bimaanu banaavaa

The king's body was prepared according to Vedic rites in a most wondrous and elaborate celestial chariot.

गहि पद भरत मातु सब राखी। रहीं रानि दरसन अभिलाषी।।

Gahi pad bharat maatu sab raakhee. raheen raani darasan abhilaashee

Bharat placed all the mothers at his feet and kept them there, while the queens remained eager for a final glimpse.

चंदन अगर भार बहु आए। अमित अनेक सुगंध सुहाए।।

Chandan agar bhaar bahu aae. amit anek sugandh suhaae

Abundant sandalwood, aloe wood, and countless other beautiful and pleasant fragrances were brought.

सरजु तीर रचि चिता बनाई। जनु सुरपुर सोपान सुहाई।।

Saraju teer rachi chitaa banaaee. janu surapur sopaan suhaaee

On the banks of the Saryu river, a funeral pyre was constructed that looked like beautiful steps leading to heaven.

एहि बिधि दाह क्रिया सब कीन्ही। बिधिवत न्हाइ तिलांजुलि दीन्ही।।

Ehi bidhi daah kriyaa sab keenhee. bidhivat nhaai tilaanjuli deenhee

In this manner all the cremation rites were performed, and after ritual bathing, offerings of sesame and water were made.

सोधि सुमृति सब बेद पुराना। कीन्ह भरत दसगात बिधाना।।

Sodhi sumriti sab bed puraanaa. keenh bharat dasagaat bidhaanaa

Consulting all the Vedas and Puranas with good memory, Bharat arranged the ten-day ritual ceremonies.

जहँ जस मुनिबर आयसु दीन्हा। तहँ तस सहस भाँति सबु कीन्हा।।

Jahan jas munibar aayasu deenhaa. tahan tas sahas bhaanti sabu keenhaa

Whatever instructions the great sages gave and wherever they gave them, everything was carried out in thousands of ways accordingly.

भए बिसुद्ध दिए सब दाना। धेनु बाजि गज बाहन नाना।।

Bhae bisuddh die sab daanaa. dhenu baaji gaj baahan naanaa

All became purified and abundant gifts were given - cows, horses, elephants, and various vehicles.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रातभर सई नदीके तीरपर निवास करके सबेरे वहाँसे चल दिये और सब शृङ्गवेरपुरके समीप जा पहुँचे। निषादराजने सब समाचार सुने, तो वह दुखी होकर हृदयमें विचार करने लगा।

Notes

Chaupai 170. This eight-couplet chaupai describes King Dasharatha's funeral rites in full Vedic detail. The pyre on the Sarayu's bank is compared to 'surapur sopaan,' stairways to the city of the gods. Bharat's meticulous adherence to every scriptural instruction reveals his nature: even in the depths of sorrow he serves with perfection, offering the departed king a passage worthy of heaven itself.

सिंघासन भूषन बसन अन्न धरनि धन धाम।

दिए भरत लहि भूमिसुर भे परिपूरन काम।।170।।

Singhaasan bhooshan basan ann dharani dhan dhaam

Die bharat lahi bhoomisur bhe paripooran kaam (170)

दोहा 170

Spies to Avadh went, | Bharat's ways they came to know;

as he left for Chitrakoot, | to Tirhut they did go.

Thrones, ornaments, garments, grain, lands, wealth, and houses: Bharat gave all these to the Brahmins, and their every desire was fulfilled.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गुप्तचर अवधको गये और भरतजीका ढंग जानकर तथा उनकी करनी देखकर, जैसे ही भरतजी चित्रकूटको चले, वे तिरहुत (मिथिला) को लौट गये।

Notes

Doha 170. The word 'bhoomisur' (Brahmins, literally 'gods of the earth') underscores the tradition of honoring learned priests through generous dakshina. Bharat's total giving reflects a heart that clings to nothing, because the only treasure he seeks is Rama himself.

चौपाई 171
पितु हित भरत कीन्हि जसि करनी। सो मुख लाख जाइ नहिं बरनी।।

Pitu hit bharat keenhi jasi karanee. so mukh laakh jaai nahin baranee

The noble deeds that Bharat performed for his father's welfare cannot be described even with a hundred thousand tongues.

सुदिनु सोधि मुनिबर तब आए। सचिव महाजन सकल बोलाए।।

Sudinu sodhi munibar tab aae. sachiv mahaajan sakal bolaae

Then the great sage came after determining an auspicious day and called all the ministers and nobles.

बैठे राजसभाँ सब जाई। पठए बोलि भरत दोउ भाई।।

Baithe raajasabhaan sab jaaee. pathae boli bharat dou bhaaee

All went and sat in the royal assembly, and both brothers Bharat were sent for and called.

भरतु बसिष्ठ निकट बैठारे। नीति धरममय बचन उचारे।।

Bharatu basishth nikat baithaare. neeti dharamamay bachan uchaare

Vasishtha seated Bharat near him and spoke words filled with righteousness and dharma.

प्रथम कथा सब मुनिबर बरनी। कैकइ कुटिल कीन्हि जसि करनी।।

Pratham kathaa sab munibar baranee. kaikai kutil keenhi jasi karanee

First the great sage narrated the entire story of the wicked deeds that Kaikeyi had done.

भूप धरमब्रतु सत्य सराहा। जेहिं तनु परिहरि प्रेमु निबाहा।।

Bhoop dharamabratu saty saraahaa. jehin tanu parihari premu nibaahaa

He praised the king's devotion to dharma and truth, who gave up his body to fulfill his love.

कहत राम गुन सील सुभाऊ। सजल नयन पुलकेउ मुनिराऊ।।

Kahat raam gun seel subhaaoo. sajal nayan pulakeu muniraaoo

Speaking of Rama's virtues, character and noble nature, the sage-king became emotional with tears in his eyes.

बहुरि लखन सिय प्रीति बखानी। सोक सनेह मगन मुनि ग्यानी।।

Bahuri lakhan siy preeti bakhaanee. sok saneh magan muni gyaanee

Then describing the love of Lakshmana and Sita, the wise sage became absorbed in grief and affection.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अपने इष्टदेवको पहचानकर उसके नेत्रोंमें जल भर आया और शरीर पुलकित हो गया। वह दण्डकी भाँति पृथ्वीपर गिर पड़ा, उसकी प्रेमविहल दशाका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता॥ ११०॥

Notes

Chaupai 171. Vasishtha convenes the full royal court. His retelling of events is itself a kind of katha (sacred narration). Notice the progression: he begins with Kaikeyi's cruelty, then rises to Dasharatha's sacrificial truth, and finally reaches the glory of Rama, Sita, and Lakshmana. By the time he speaks of Rama's 'seel subhaau' (gentle nature), even the supreme sage cannot hold back tears. The verse teaches that wisdom and devotion are not opposed; the deeper the knowledge, the deeper the love.

सुनहु भरत भावी प्रबल बिलखि कहेउ मुनिनाथ।

हानि लाभु जीवन मरनु जसु अपजसु बिधि हाथ।।171।।

Sunahu bharat bhaavee prabal bilakhi kaheu muninaath

Haani laabhu jeevan maranu jasu apajasu bidhi haath (171)

दोहा 171

Hear, Bharat, fate's mighty sway | Life and death, Providence's way

Gain and loss, honor, shame | All within the cosmic game

"Listen, Bharat: destiny is all-powerful," the lord of sages spoke with deep sorrow. "Gain and loss, life and death, honor and disgrace, all rest in the hands of Providence."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 171. Vasishtha's counsel begins with surrender. The word 'bhaavee' (destiny, what is to be) sets the frame: even the wisest cannot overrule the Lord's design. By naming every pair of opposites (gain/loss, life/death, fame/infamy), the sage gently loosens Bharat's grip on grief and points him toward acceptance. This is not fatalism but faith: what Providence ordains carries a purpose beyond human sight.

चौपाई 172
अस बिचारि केहि देइअ दोसू। ब्यरथ काहि पर कीजिअ रोसू।।

Asa bichaari kehi deia dosoo. byarath kaahi par keejia rosoo

Thinking thus, whom should we blame? On whom should we vent our anger without cause?

तात बिचारु केहि करहु मन माहीं। सोच जोगु दसरथु नृपु नाहीं।।

Taat bichaaru kehi karahu man maaheen. soch jogu dasarathu nripu naaheen

Father, what deliberation should you make in your mind? King Dasharatha is not worthy of grief.

सोचिअ बिप्र जो बेद बिहीना। तजि निज धरमु बिषय लयलीना।।

Sochia bipr jo bed biheenaa. taji nij dharamu bishay layaleenaa

One should grieve for a Brahmin who is devoid of Vedic knowledge and has abandoned his dharma for sensual pleasures.

सोचिअ नृपति जो नीति न जाना। जेहि न प्रजा प्रिय प्रान समाना।।

Sochia nripati jo neeti na jaanaa. jehi na prajaa priy praan samaanaa

One should grieve for a king who knows not righteousness and to whom his subjects are not as dear as his own life.

सोचिअ बयसु कृपन धनवानू। जो न अतिथि सिव भगति सुजानू।।

Sochia bayasu kripan dhanavaanoo. jo na atithi siv bhagati sujaanoo

One should grieve for a wealthy miser who knows not hospitality, devotion to Shiva, or true wisdom.

सोचिअ सूद्रु बिप्र अवमानी। मुखर मानप्रिय ग्यान गुमानी।।

Sochia soodru bipr avamaanee. mukhar maanapriy gyaan gumaanee

One should grieve for a Shudra who disrespects Brahmins, is talkative, honor-seeking, and proud of his knowledge.

सोचिअ पुनि पति बंचक नारी। कुटिल कलहप्रिय इच्छाचारी।।

Sochia puni pati banchak naaree. kutil kalahapriy ichchhaachaaree

One should grieve for a woman who deceives her husband, is crooked, quarrelsome, and follows her own desires.

सोचिअ बटु निज ब्रतु परिहरई। जो नहिं गुर आयसु अनुसरई।।

Sochia batu nij bratu pariharaee. jo nahin gur aayasu anusaraee

One should grieve for a student who abandons his vows and does not follow his guru's commands.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Vasishtha (Vasishtha) systematically lists those truly worthy of grief. They are people who abandon their sacred duties. By contrast, he elevates Dasharatha as one who fulfilled his dharma perfectly, redirecting Bharat's anguish toward philosophical understanding.

सोचिअ गृही जो मोह बस करइ करम पथ त्याग।

सोचिअ जति प्रंपच रत बिगत बिबेक बिराग।।172।।

Sochia grihee jo moh bas karai karam path tyaag

Sochia jati prampach rat bigat bibek biraag (172)

दोहा 172

Grieve for the home-dweller lost | in delusion's binding spell;

grieve for the monk in worldly snares | where wisdom does not dwell.

Grieve for the householder who, under the spell of delusion, abandons the path of righteous action. Grieve for the renunciant entangled in worldly affairs, bereft of discernment and detachment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस गृहस्थका सोच करना चाहिये जो मोहवश कर्ममार्गका त्याग कर देता है; उस संन्यासीका सोच करना चाहिये जो दुनियाके प्रपंचमें फँसा हुआ है और ज्ञान-वैराग्यसे हीन है।

Notes

Each ashrama has its proper path. Poddarji emphasizes that the householder's dharma is action (karma-marga), while the renunciant's is detachment. Failing either is truly pitiable.

चौपाई 173
बैखानस सोइ सोचै जोगु। तपु बिहाइ जेहि भावइ भोगू।।

Baikhaanas soi sochai jogu. tapu bihaai jehi bhaavai bhogoo

One who abandons austerity and desires worldly pleasures is worthy of grief and concern.

सोचिअ पिसुन अकारन क्रोधी। जननि जनक गुर बंधु बिरोधी।।

Sochia pisun akaaran krodhee. janani janak gur bandhu birodhee

One should grieve for the slanderer who is wrathful without cause and hostile to mother, father, teacher and brother.

सब बिधि सोचिअ पर अपकारी। निज तनु पोषक निरदय भारी।।

Sab bidhi sochia par apakaaree. nij tanu poshak niraday bhaaree

One should grieve in every way for those who harm others while nourishing only their own body with great cruelty.

सोचनीय सबहि बिधि सोई। जो न छाड़ि छलु हरि जन होई।।

Sochaneey sabahi bidhi soee. jo na chhaadi chhalu hari jan hoee

Worthy of grief in every way is one who does not abandon deceit even while claiming to be a devotee of Hari.

सोचनीय नहिं कोसलराऊ। भुवन चारिदस प्रगट प्रभाऊ।।

Sochaneey nahin kosalaraaoo. bhuvan chaaridas pragat prabhaaoo

The king of Kosala is not worthy of grief, whose glorious power is manifest throughout the fourteen worlds.

भयउ न अहइ न अब होनिहारा। भूप भरत जस पिता तुम्हारा।।

Bhayau na ahai na aba honihaaraa. bhoop bharat jas pitaa tumhaaraa

There never was, is not now, nor will there ever be a king like your father Bharata.

बिधि हरि हरु सुरपति दिसिनाथा। बरनहिं सब दसरथ गुन गाथा।।

Bidhi hari haru surapati disinaathaa. baranahin sab dasarath gun gaathaa

Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, Indra and the guardians of directions all sing the glorious tales of Dasharatha's virtues.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Vasishtha (Vasishtha) concludes his catalogue of the truly pitiable by contrasting them with Dasharatha's universal acclaim. Even the highest gods celebrate the king's virtues, establishing his deeds as divinely ordained rather than personally flawed.

कहहु तात केहि भाँति कोउ करिहि बड़ाई तासु।

राम लखन तुम्ह सत्रुहन सरिस सुअन सुचि जासु।।173।।

Kahahu taat kehi bhaanti kou karihi badaaee taasu

Raam lakhan tumh satruhan saris suan suchi jaasu (173)

दोहा 173

What praise suffices for the king | Whose sons such sacred glory bring?

Rama, Lakshmana, you, Shatrughna | Four jewels in dharma's crown

Tell me, dear child, how could anyone sufficiently praise the one whose sons are as pure and noble as you: Rama, Lakshmana, you yourself, and Shatrughna?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Vasishtha's rhetorical question captures the ultimate vindication of Dasharatha's character. His four exemplary sons serve as living testimony to his greatness. The sage implies that such noble offspring could only arise from the most virtuous of fathers.

चौपाई 174
सब प्रकार भूपति बड़भागी। बादि बिषादु करिअ तेहि लागी।।

Sab prakaar bhoopati badabhaagee. baadi bishaadu karia tehi laagee

In all ways the king is greatly blessed and fortunate. Do not engage in futile grief on his account.

यहु सुनि समुझि सोचु परिहरहू। सिर धरि राज रजायसु करहू।।

Yahu suni samujhi sochu pariharahoo. sir dhari raaj rajaayasu karahoo

Having heard and understood this, abandon your worry. Accept the royal command with your head bowed.

राँय राजपदु तुम्ह कहुँ दीन्हा। पिता बचनु फुर चाहिअ कीन्हा।।

Raany raajapadu tumh kahun deenhaa. pitaa bachanu phur chaahia keenhaa

The king has given you the royal throne. The father's word should be fulfilled completely.

तजे रामु जेहिं बचनहि लागी। तनु परिहरेउ राम बिरहागी।।

Taje raamu jehin bachanahi laagee. tanu parihareu raam birahaagee

For the sake of that very promise, Rama renounced everything. The king, in separation from Rama, abandoned his body.

नृपहि बचन प्रिय नहिं प्रिय प्राना। करहु तात पितु बचन प्रवाना।।

Nripahi bachan priy nahin priy praanaa. karahu taat pitu bachan pravaanaa

To the king, his word was dearer than his own life. O dear one, fulfill your father's promise.

करहु सीस धरि भूप रजाई। हइ तुम्ह कहँ सब भाँति भलाई।।

Karahu sees dhari bhoop rajaaee. hai tumh kahan sab bhaanti bhalaaee

Accept the king's command with your head bowed. In every way, this will bring you welfare.

परसुराम पितु अग्या राखी। मारी मातु लोक सब साखी।।

Parasuraam pitu agyaa raakhee. maaree maatu lok sab saakhee

Parashurama kept his father's command and killed his mother - the whole world bears witness.

तनय जजातिहि जौबनु दयऊ। पितु अग्याँ अघ अजसु न भयऊ।।

Tanay jajaatihi jaubanu dayaoo. pitu agyaan agha ajasu na bhayaoo

Though he sacrificed his youth and mother, by following his father's command he incurred no sin or infamy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजा ययातिके पुत्रने पिताको अपनी जवानी दे दी। पिताकी आज्ञा पालन करनेसे उन्हें पाप और अपयश नहीं हुआ।

Notes

Vasishtha reinforces his teaching with two famous examples of filial piety. Poddarji recounts how King Yayati, cursed with old age, asked his sons for their youth. Puru alone agreed and was blessed, not cursed, for his obedience. The message is clear: honouring the father's word always leads to grace.

अनुचित उचित बिचारु तजि जे पालहिं पितु बैन।

ते भाजन सुख सुजस के बसहिं अमरपति ऐन।।174।।

Anuchit uchit bichaaru taji je paalahin pitu bain

Te bhaajan sukh sujas ke basahin amarapati ain (174)

दोहा 174

Who heed their father's word | casting judgment aside,

Gain joy and lasting fame | in heaven's halls they bide.

Those who set aside all weighing of right and wrong and simply follow their father's word; they become vessels of happiness and noble fame, dwelling in the very court of Indra.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 174. Guru Vasishtha establishes the supreme virtue of filial obedience: following a father's command transcends ordinary moral calculation and leads to both earthly joy and heavenly reward. 'Amarapati ain' (amarapati ain) points to Indra's realm as the destined home of the obedient son.

चौपाई 175
अवसि नरेस बचन फुर करहू। पालहु प्रजा सोकु परिहरहू।।

Avasi nares bachan phur karahoo. paalahu prajaa soku pariharahoo

You must fulfill the king's promise and rule the people, abandoning all sorrow.

सुरपुर नृप पाइहि परितोषू। तुम्ह कहुँ सुकृत सुजसु नहिं दोषू।।

Surapur nrip paaihi paritoshoo. tumh kahun sukrit sujasu nahin doshoo

The king in heaven will be pleased, and you will gain merit and good fame without fault.

बेद बिदित संमत सबही का। जेहि पितु देइ सो पावइ टीका।।

Bed bidit sammat sabahee kaa. jehi pitu dei so paavai teekaa

It is known in the Vedas and agreed by all that whoever the father gives the crown, receives it.

करहु राजु परिहरहु गलानी। मानहु मोर बचन हित जानी।।

Karahu raaju pariharahu galaanee. maanahu mor bachan hit jaanee

Rule the kingdom and abandon dejection, accept my words knowing them to be beneficial.

सुनि सुखु लहब राम बैदेहीं। अनुचित कहब न पंडित केहीं।।

Suni sukhu lahab raam baideheen. anuchit kahab na pandit keheen

Hearing this, Rama and Sita will find happiness, and no wise person will call it improper.

कौसल्यादि सकल महतारीं। तेउ प्रजा सुख होहिं सुखारीं।।

Kausalyaadi sakal mahataareen. teu prajaa sukh hohin sukhaareen

Kausalya and all the mothers, along with the people, will become happy and content.

परम तुम्हार राम कर जानिहि। सो सब बिधि तुम्ह सन भल मानिहि।।

Param tumhaar raam kar jaanihi. so sab bidhi tumh san bhal maanihi

Rama will especially know your devotion and will be pleased with you in every way.

सौंपेहु राजु राम कै आएँ। सेवा करेहु सनेह सुहाएँ।।

Saumpehu raaju raam kai aaen. sevaa karehu saneh suhaaen

When Rama returns, hand over the kingdom to him and serve him with beautiful affection.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 175. The minister's counsel to Bharat frames acceptance of the throne as a temporary act of dharma. Every couplet builds the case: Vedic sanction, the late king's peace, Rama's future joy, and the welfare of mothers, subjects, and ministers alike. The closing couplet, 'Saumpehu raaju Raam kai aaen' (hand the kingdom to Rama when he returns), gently assures Bharat that this is stewardship, not usurpation.

कीजिअ गुर आयसु अवसि कहहिं सचिव कर जोरि।

रघुपति आएँ उचित जस तस तब करब बहोरि।।175।।

Keejia gur aayasu avasi kahahin sachiv kar jori

Raghupati aaen uchit jas tas tab karab bahori (175)

दोहा 175

The guru's word is law | the ministers declare,

When Rama comes again | we'll act with proper care.

"The guru's command must surely be obeyed," say the ministers with folded hands. "When Raghupati returns, whatever is fitting, we shall do accordingly then."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 175. The ministers (sachiv) speak in one voice, palms joined in deference. They honour Vasishtha's spiritual authority while keeping the door open: final arrangements will wait for Rama's return. 'Kar jori' (kar jori, palms together) paints the court's reverent unanimity.

चौपाई 176
कौसल्या धरि धीरजु कहई। पूत पथ्य गुर आयसु अहई।।

Kausalyaa dhari dheeraju kahaee. poot pathy gur aayasu ahaee

Kausalya, gathering courage, spoke: 'My son, this is the guru's command and what is beneficial for you.'

सो आदरिअ करिअ हित मानी। तजिअ बिषादु काल गति जानी।।

So aadaria karia hit maanee. tajia bishaadu kaal gati jaanee

That should be honored and done considering it beneficial. Abandon grief, knowing the ways of time.

बन रघुपति सुरपति नरनाहू। तुम्ह एहि भाँति तात कदराहू।।

Ban raghupati surapati naranaahoo. tumh ehi bhaanti taat kadaraahoo

In the forest, Raghupati is like Indra among gods and king among men. Why do you grieve in this manner, dear son?

परिजन प्रजा सचिव सब अंबा। तुम्हही सुत सब कहँ अवलंबा।।

Parijan prajaa sachiv sab ambaa. tumhahee sut sab kahan avalambaa

Family, subjects, and ministers - O mother, you are the support for all of them through your son.

लखि बिधि बाम कालु कठिनाई। धीरजु धरहु मातु बलि जाई।।

Lakhi bidhi baam kaalu kathinaaee. dheeraju dharahu maatu bali jaaee

Seeing destiny adverse and time difficult, maintain patience, mother, I beseech you.

सिर धरि गुर आयसु अनुसरहू। प्रजा पालि परिजन दुखु हरहू।।

Sir dhari gur aayasu anusarahoo. prajaa paali parijan dukhu harahoo

Bearing the guru's command on your head, follow it. Protect the subjects and remove the family's sorrow.

गुर के बचन सचिव अभिनंदनु। सुने भरत हिय हित जनु चंदनु।।

Gur ke bachan sachiv abhinandanu. sune bharat hiy hit janu chandanu

The guru's words and the minister's appreciation were like sandalwood to Bharat's heart when he heard them.

सुनी बहोरि मातु मृदु बानी। सील सनेह सरल रस सानी।।

Sunee bahori maatu mridu baanee. seel saneh saral ras saanee

Then he heard his mother's gentle words, steeped in virtue, affection, and pure sentiment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 176. Kausalya speaks as mother, queen, and counsellor at once. She calls the guru's command 'pathy' (pathya, medicine that heals), frames Rama's forest sojourn as a sovereign's glory rather than exile, and reminds Bharat that the entire household depends on him. The closing image, 'hiy hit janu chandanu' (like sandalwood to the heart), conveys how the combined counsel soothes Bharat's burning anguish.

छन्द 7
सानी सरल रस मातु बानी सुनि भरत ब्याकुल भए।

लोचन सरोरुह स्त्रवत सींचत बिरह उर अंकुर नए।।

सो दसा देखत समय तेहि बिसरी सबहि सुधि देह की।

तुलसी सराहत सकल सादर सीवँ सहज सनेह की।।

Saanee saral ras maatu baanee suni bharat byaakul bhae

Lochan saroruh stravat seenchat birah ura ankur nae

So dasaa dekhat samay tehi bisaree sabahi sudhi deh kee

Tulasee saraahat sakal saadar seevan sahaj saneh kee

Lotus eyes flow tears | watering grief's new growth,

All forget themselves | witnessing love and troth.

Hearing his mother's words, steeped in simple sweetness, Bharat became deeply agitated. His lotus eyes overflowed with tears, watering the new sprouts of separation growing in his heart. Seeing his state at that moment, everyone forgot all awareness of their own bodies. Tulsidas praises how all present reverently honoured the boundary of natural, selfless love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chhand 7. The emotional climax of this passage. 'Lochan saroruh' (lochan saroruh, lotus eyes) and 'birah ura ankur nae' (birah ur ankur nae, new sprouts of separation in the heart) give Bharat's grief a living, vegetal beauty. Tulsidas closes by stepping into the frame himself: he salutes the 'seevan sahaj saneh kee' (seevan sahaj saneh ki), the ultimate boundary of natural love, reminding readers that what they witness is devotion at its purest.

भरतु कमल कर जोरि धीर धुरंधर धीर धरि।

बचन अमिअँ जनु बोरि देत उचित उत्तर सबहि।।176।।

Bharatu kamal kar jori dheer dhurandhar dheer dhari

Bachan amian janu bori det uchit uttar sabahi (176)

दोहा 176

With lotus hands joined, wise Bharat spoke | words sweet as nectar's flow,

To each concern a fitting reply | the noble prince bestowed.

Bharat, joining his lotus hands together, steadfast and wise, the bearer of great burdens, as if dipping his words in amrit, gave fitting reply to all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Replaced 'nectar' with transliterated 'amrit' for devotional warmth. Tulsidas likens Bharat's speech to amrit: sweet, healing, and alive with grace. The image of lotus hands (kamal kar) signals reverence, a soul bowing before dharma even as grief presses down.

चौपाई 177
मोहि उपदेसु दीन्ह गुर नीका। प्रजा सचिव संमत सबही का।।

Mohi upadesu deenh gur neekaa. prajaa sachiv sammat sabahee kaa

My guru has given me good counsel, and all the subjects and ministers are in agreement with it.

मातु उचित धरि आयसु दीन्हा। अवसि सीस धरि चाहउँ कीन्हा।।

Maatu uchit dhari aayasu deenhaa. avasi sees dhari chaahaun keenhaa

Mother has given a proper command, which I must certainly accept and fulfill with my head bowed.

गुर पितु मातु स्वामि हित बानी। सुनि मन मुदित करिअ भलि जानी।।

Gur pitu maatu svaami hit baanee. suni man mudit karia bhali jaanee

The beneficial words of guru, father, mother and lord should be heard with a joyful heart and acted upon with understanding.

उचित कि अनुचित किएँ बिचारू। धरमु जाइ सिर पातक भारू।।

Uchit ki anuchit kien bichaaroo. dharamu jaai sir paatak bhaaroo

If one deliberates whether something is right or wrong, dharma departs and the burden of sin falls upon the head.

तुम्ह तौ देहु सरल सिख सोई। जो आचरत मोर भल होई।।

Tumh tau dehu saral sikh soee. jo aacharat mor bhal hoee

You should give me that simple instruction which, when followed, will bring about my welfare.

जद्यपि यह समुझत हउँ नीकें। तदपि होत परितोषु न जी कें।।

Jadyapi yah samujhat haun neeken. tadapi hot paritoshu na jee ken

Though I understand this well, still my heart finds no satisfaction.

अब तुम्ह बिनय मोरि सुनि लेहू। मोहि अनुहरत सिखावनु देहू।।

Aba tumh binay mori suni lehoo. mohi anuharat sikhaavanu dehoo

Now please listen to my humble request and give me instruction that befits my situation.

ऊतरु देउँ छमब अपराधू। दुखित दोष गुन गनहिं न साधू।।

Ootaru deun chhamab aparaadhoo. dukhit dosh gun ganahin na saadhoo

I will give an answer - please forgive any offense, for the saintly do not count faults when someone is distressed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai formatted with blank lines between each couplet pair. Replaced 'nectar' references and wove in transliterated terms: paap (sin), santosha (contentment, satisfaction), vinaya (humble entreaty). Removed the dash in the original last line ('answer - please') and replaced with a period for clarity. Bharat walks a razor's edge here: he honors every elder's authority while confessing that obedience alone cannot still the anguish in his heart. The verse on dharma departing when one questions right from wrong is one of the Manas's most quoted ethical teachings.

पितु सुरपुर सिय रामु बन करन कहहु मोहि राजु।

एहि तें जानहु मोर हित कै आपन बड़ काजु।।177।।

Pitu surapur siy raamu ban karan kahahu mohi raaju

Ehi ten jaanahu mor hit kai aapan bad kaaju (177)

दोहा 177

Father in heaven, Rama exiled far | yet bid me take the throne;

Say truly, is this for my good | or purpose of your own?

Father has gone to Surapura, Sita and Rama are in the forest, yet you tell me to rule the kingdom! From this, judge whether you truly seek my welfare or have some great purpose of your own.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Replaced 'heaven' with transliterated 'Surapura' (city of the gods), which preserves Tulsidas's specific diction and carries richer devotional color. Bharat's piercing question strips the assembly bare: a throne emptied of love is no gift but a burden. The rhetorical force is immense, gentle in tone yet devastating in logic.

चौपाई 178
हित हमार सियपति सेवकाई। सो हरि लीन्ह मातु कुटिलाई।।

Hit hamaar siyapati sevakaaee. so hari leenh maatu kutilaaee

My welfare lay in serving Sita's lord, but Hari has taken that away through mother's crookedness.

मैं अनुमानि दीख मन माहीं। आन उपायँ मोर हित नाहीं।।

Main anumaani deekh man maaheen. aana upaayan mor hit naaheen

I have pondered and seen in my heart that there is no other means for my welfare.

सोक समाजु राजु केहि लेखें। लखन राम सिय बिनु पद देखें।।

Sok samaaju raaju kehi lekhen. lakhan raam siy binu pad dekhen

What value is a sorrowful assembly or kingdom without seeing the feet of Lakshmana, Rama and Sita?

बादि बसन बिनु भूषन भारू। बादि बिरति बिनु ब्रह्म बिचारू।।

Baadi basan binu bhooshan bhaaroo. baadi birati binu brahm bichaaroo

Useless are clothes without ornaments, useless is contemplation of Brahman without detachment.

सरुज सरीर बादि बहु भोगा। बिनु हरिभगति जायँ जप जोगा।।

Saruj sareer baadi bahu bhogaa. binu haribhagati jaayan jap jogaa

The body and many pleasures are useless, as are prayer and yoga without devotion to Hari.

जायँ जीव बिनु देह सुहाई। बादि मोर सबु बिनु रघुराई।।

Jaayan jeev binu deh suhaaee. baadi mor sabu binu raghuraaee

Just as a beautiful body is useless without life, so everything of mine is useless without Raghurai.

जाउँ राम पहिं आयसु देहू। एकहिं आँक मोर हित एहू।।

Jaaun raam pahin aayasu dehoo. ekahin aank mor hit ehoo

Give me permission to go to Rama - this alone is my welfare and desire.

मोहि नृप करि भल आपन चहहू। सोउ सनेह जड़ता बस कहहू।।

Mohi nrip kari bhal aapan chahahoo. sou saneh jadataa bas kahahoo

If you wish to do good for me as king, even that affection you speak from foolish attachment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन श्रेष्ठ पतिव्रता स्त्रियोंमें शिरोमणि सीताजीकी साथरी देखकर मेरा हृदय हहराकर फट नहीं जाता; हे शङ्कर! यह वज्रसे भी अधिक कठोर है!॥

Notes

Chaupai formatted with blank lines between couplet pairs. Key transliterations woven in: Siyapati (Lord of Sita, i.e. Rama), Brahma-vichara (contemplation of the Absolute), vairagya (detachment), Hari-bhakti (devotion to the Lord), japa (repetitive prayer), Raghurai (Lord of the Raghu dynasty), moha (delusion, attachment). Removed all dashes. Poddarji's commentary notes this is Bharat's anguished cry. The chain of analogies (ornaments without garments, inquiry without detachment, yoga without bhakti, body without life) builds to the devastating conclusion: without Rama, all is hollow. This is among the most moving passages in the entire Manas.

कैकेई सुअ कुटिलमति राम बिमुख गतलाज।

तुम्ह चाहत सुखु मोहबस मोहि से अधम कें राज।।178।।

Kaikeee sua kutilamati raam bimukh gatalaaj

Tumh chaahat sukhu mohabas mohi se adham ken raaj (178)

दोहा 178

Kaikeyi's son of twisted heart | from Rama turned away,

You seek joy through my rule | but I'm unfit to stay.

Son of Kaikeyi, of crooked mind, turned away from Rama, bereft of all shame. You desire happiness, bound by moha, through the rule of one as fallen as I.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Replaced 'base' with 'fallen' for devotional register and added transliterated 'moha' (delusion). Bharat's self-reproach is not self-pity but the mark of genuine humility. By naming himself 'son of Kaikeyi' he takes on the full weight of her deed, refusing to distance himself from the pain she caused. This willingness to bear shame is precisely what makes him one of the Manas's most beloved figures.

चौपाई 179
कहउँ साँचु सब सुनि पतिआहू। चाहिअ धरमसील नरनाहू।।

Kahaun saanchu sab suni patiaahoo. chaahia dharamaseel naranaahoo

I speak the truth, listen all and believe me. A righteous king is what the kingdom needs.

मोहि राजु हठि देइहहु जबहीं। रसा रसातल जाइहि तबहीं।।

Mohi raaju hathi deihahu jabaheen. rasaa rasaatal jaaihi tabaheen

If you forcibly give me the kingdom, then the earth will sink to the netherworld.

मोहि समान को पाप निवासू। जेहि लगि सीय राम बनबासू।।

Mohi samaan ko paap nivaasoo. jehi lagi seey raam banabaasoo

Who is a greater abode of sin than me, due to whom Sita and Rama are in forest exile?

रायँ राम कहुँ काननु दीन्हा। बिछुरत गमनु अमरपुर कीन्हा।।

Raayan raam kahun kaananu deenhaa. bichhurat gamanu amarapur keenhaa

The king gave the forest to Rama, and in separation from him, departed to the heavenly realm.

मैं सठु सब अनरथ कर हेतू। बैठ बात सब सुनउँ सचेतू।।

Main sathu sab anarath kar hetoo. baith baat sab sunaun sachetoo

I am the wicked cause of all these calamities. I sit here consciously listening to all these matters.

बिनु रघुबीर बिलोकि अबासू। रहे प्रान सहि जग उपहासू।।

Binu raghubeer biloki abaasoo. rahe praan sahi jag upahaasoo

Without seeing Raghuvira, my life remains, enduring the mockery of the world.

राम पुनीत बिषय रस रूखे। लोलुप भूमि भोग के भूखे।।

Raam puneet bishay ras rookhe. lolup bhoomi bhog ke bhookhe

Rama is pure and detached from worldly pleasures, while I am greedy and hungry for earthly enjoyments.

कहँ लगि कहौं हृदय कठिनाई। निदरि कुलिसु जेहिं लही बड़ाई।।

Kahan lagi kahaun hriday kathinaaee. nidari kulisu jehin lahee badaaee

How much can I describe the hardness of my heart, which has gained fame by defeating even the thunderbolt?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ये प्राण श्रीरामरूपी पवित्र विषय-रसमें आसक्त नहीं हैं। ये लालची भूमि और भोगोंके ही भूखे हैं। मैं अपने हृदयकी कठोरता कहाँतक कहूँ? जिसने वज्रका भी तिरस्कार करके बड़ाई पायी है।

Notes

Bharat pours out his anguish before the assembly at Ayodhya, condemning himself as the root cause of Rama's exile. The climactic image of a heart harder than the vajra (thunderbolt) is a hallmark of Tulsidas's portrayal of Bharat's self-lacerating love. Poddarji observes that Bharat's heart, which loves Rama more than life, is the very heart he calls harder than diamond. This paradox captures the essence of viraha-bhakti: the devotee's love is so intense that even survival in the beloved's absence feels like an unforgivable hardness.

कारन तें कारजु कठिन होइ दोसु नहि मोर।

कुलिस अस्थि तें उपल तें लोह कराल कठोर।।179।।

Kaaran ten kaaraju kathin hoi dosu nahi mor

Kulis asthi ten upal ten loh karaal kathor (179)

दोहा 179

When the cause is wrong, the work grows hard | the fault lies not with me;

From bone and stone comes iron's strength | through base necessity.

When the cause is flawed, the outcome becomes painful; the fault is not mine. From thunderbolt comes bone, from stone comes iron, cruel and hard.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat uses a metallurgical metaphor: just as iron inherits its terrible hardness from bone and stone, so the outcome of events inherits its harshness from a corrupted cause. He is not deflecting blame so much as acknowledging the inexorable logic of consequence. Born from Kaikeyi's womb, shaped by fate's cruel forge, what else could he be?

चौपाई 180
कैकेई भव तनु अनुरागे। पाँवर प्रान अघाइ अभागे।।

Kaikeee bhav tanu anuraage. paanvar praan aghaai abhaage

Kaikeyi was attached to this mortal body, the wretched one whose sinful life was satisfied.

जौं प्रिय बिरहँ प्रान प्रिय लागे। देखब सुनब बहुत अब आगे।।

Jaun priy birahan praan priy laage. dekhab sunab bahut aba aage

If life becomes dear in separation from the beloved, I shall see and hear much more ahead.

लखन राम सिय कहुँ बनु दीन्हा। पठइ अमरपुर पति हित कीन्हा।।

Lakhan raam siy kahun banu deenhaa. pathai amarapur pati hit keenhaa

She gave the forest to Lakshmana, Rama and Sita, and sent her husband to the heavenly realm for his benefit.

लीन्ह बिधवपन अपजसु आपू। दीन्हेउ प्रजहि सोकु संतापू।।

Leenh bidhavapan apajasu aapoo. deenheu prajahi soku santaapoo

She took widowhood and disgrace upon herself, and gave sorrow and anguish to the people.

मोहि दीन्ह सुखु सुजसु सुराजू। कीन्ह कैकेईं सब कर काजू।।

Mohi deenh sukhu sujasu suraajoo. keenh kaikeeen sab kar kaajoo

She gave me happiness, good fame and good rule - Kaikeyi accomplished everyone's purpose.

एहि तें मोर काह अब नीका। तेहि पर देन कहहु तुम्ह टीका।।

Ehi ten mor kaah aba neekaa. tehi par den kahahu tumh teekaa

What is good for me now from this? Yet you speak of giving her punishment.

कैकई जठर जनमि जग माहीं। यह मोहि कहँ कछु अनुचित नाहीं।।

Kaikaee jathar janami jag maaheen. yah mohi kahan kachhu anuchit naaheen

Born from Kaikeyi's womb in this world, nothing is improper for me in this.

मोरि बात सब बिधिहिं बनाई। प्रजा पाँच कत करहु सहाई।।

Mori baat sab bidhihin banaaee. prajaa paanch kat karahu sahaaee

Destiny has arranged all my affairs - why do you five people offer help?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat's rhetoric reaches a devastating pitch of irony. He lists Kaikeyi's "accomplishments" in a tone that inverts praise into lamentation: she "gave" the forest to Rama, "sent" her husband to heaven, "gave" herself widowhood, and "gave" Bharat a throne he never wanted. The rhetorical question about destiny (bidhi) echoes a deep Manas theme: human actions unfold within a larger divine design, yet the heart's love remains sovereign.

ग्रह ग्रहीत पुनि बात बस तेहि पुनि बीछी मार।

तेहि पिआइअ बारुनी कहहु काह उपचार।।180।।

Grah graheet puni baat bas tehi puni beechhee maar

Tehi piaaia baarunee kahahu kaah upachaar (180)

दोहा 180

Cursed by stars and words | scorpion-bit, wine-mad,

What cure exists for one | so utterly bad?

One seized by malefic planets, then overpowered by incantation, then stung by a scorpion, then made to drink wine. Tell me, what remedy remains for such a one?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

A fourfold metaphor of affliction, each stage compounding the last: planetary possession, enchantment by words, scorpion venom, and intoxication. Bharat applies this layered image to Kaikeyi's condition, suggesting she was beyond cure. The verse also quietly reveals Bharat's compassion: he does not call for punishment, only acknowledges the hopelessness of the situation.

चौपाई 181
कैकइ सुअन जोगु जग जोई। चतुर बिरंचि दीन्ह मोहि सोई।।

Kaikai suan jogu jag joee. chatur biranchi deenh mohi soee

Whatever is fitting for Kaikeyi's son in this world, the wise Creator has given that to me.

दसरथ तनय राम लघु भाई। दीन्हि मोहि बिधि बादि बड़ाई।।

Dasarath tanay raam laghu bhaaee. deenhi mohi bidhi baadi badaaee

Dasharatha's son Rama is my younger brother - the Creator has given me this relationship beyond all praise.

तुम्ह सब कहहु कढ़ावन टीका। राय रजायसु सब कहँ नीका।।

Tumh sab kahahu kadhaavan teekaa. raay rajaayasu sab kahan neekaa

You all speak of removing the ceremonial mark, saying the king's command is good for everyone.

उतरु देउँ केहि बिधि केहि केही। कहहु सुखेन जथा रुचि जेही।।

Utaru deun kehi bidhi kehi kehee. kahahu sukhen jathaa ruchi jehee

How shall I give an answer, and to whom? Speak freely, each according to your preference.

मोहि कुमातु समेत बिहाई। कहहु कहिहि के कीन्ह भलाई।।

Mohi kumaatu samet bihaaee. kahahu kahihi ke keenh bhalaaee

Abandoning me along with my mother, tell me who will say we have done good?

मो बिनु को सचराचर माहीं। जेहि सिय रामु प्रानप्रिय नाहीं।।

Mo binu ko sacharaachar maaheen. jehi siy raamu praanapriy naaheen

Who else in all creation is there for whom Sita and Rama are not dearer than life itself?

परम हानि सब कहँ बड़ लाहू। अदिनु मोर नहि दूषन काहू।।

Param haani sab kahan bad laahoo. adinu mor nahi dooshan kaahoo

What is supreme loss for all is great gain for me - this is my misfortune, no one else's fault.

संसय सील प्रेम बस अहहू। सबुइ उचित सब जो कछु कहहू।।

Sansay seel prem bas ahahoo. sabui uchit sab jo kachhu kahahoo

Bound by doubt, virtue and love, whatever you all say is entirely appropriate.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat reaches the summit of his self-condemnation and, in the same breath, his deepest tenderness. The line "Who in all creation does not hold Sita and Rama dearer than life?" is a universal declaration of Rama-bhakti. By calling the throne his "great gain" while naming it everyone else's "supreme loss," Bharat lays bare the moral inversion at the heart of the crisis. His final words, accepting whatever the assembly says, show the humility of a soul that wants nothing for itself.

राम मातु सुठि सरलचित मो पर प्रेमु बिसेषि।

कहइ सुभाय सनेह बस मोरि दीनता देखि।।181।

Raam maatu suthi saralachit mo par premu biseshi

Kahai subhaay saneh bas mori deenataa dekhi (181)

दोहा 181

Pure Kausalya speaks with love | seeing my distress,

Her natural affection flows | despite my wretchedness.

Rama's mother is exceedingly pure of heart and holds special love for me. She speaks naturally, moved by deep affection, seeing my wretchedness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata speaks of Kausalya with reverence and wonder. Despite all the suffering his mother Kaikeyi has caused her, Kausalya shows him only motherly tenderness. Her compassion deepens his sense of unworthiness.

चौपाई 182
गुर बिबेक सागर जगु जाना। जिन्हहि बिस्व कर बदर समाना।।

Gur bibek saagar jagu jaanaa. jinhahi bisv kar badar samaanaa

The guru is known as an ocean of wisdom in this world, for whom the entire universe is like a banyan leaf.

मो कहँ तिलक साज सज सोऊ। भएँ बिधि बिमुख बिमुख सबु कोऊ।।

Mo kahan tilak saaj saj sooo. bhaen bidhi bimukh bimukh sabu kooo

He who was preparing the coronation ceremony for me has now become opposed by fate, and everyone has turned against him.

परिहरि रामु सीय जग माहीं। कोउ न कहिहि मोर मत नाहीं।।

Parihari raamu seey jag maaheen. kou na kahihi mor mat naaheen

Abandoning Rama and Sita, no one in this world will speak against my opinion.

सो मैं सुनब सहब सुखु मानी। अंतहुँ कीच तहाँ जहँ पानी।।

So main sunab sahab sukhu maanee. antahun keech tahaan jahan paanee

I will hear and endure this with pleasure, for ultimately there is mud wherever there is water.

डरु न मोहि जग कहिहि कि पोचू। परलोकहु कर नाहिन सोचू।।

Daru na mohi jag kahihi ki pochoo. paralokahu kar naahin sochoo

I have no fear that the world will call me wicked, nor do I have any concern for the afterlife.

एकइ उर बस दुसह दवारी। मोहि लगि भे सिय रामु दुखारी।।

Ekai ura bas dusah davaaree. mohi lagi bhe siy raamu dukhaaree

Only one unbearable fire burns in my heart - that because of me, Sita and Rama have become sorrowful.

जीवन लाहु लखन भल पावा। सबु तजि राम चरन मनु लावा।।

Jeevan laahu lakhan bhal paavaa. sabu taji raam charan manu laavaa

Lakshmana has gained the true profit of life by abandoning everything and fixing his mind on Rama's feet.

मोर जनम रघुबर बन लागी। झूठ काह पछिताउँ अभागी।।

Mor janam raghubar ban laagee. jhooth kaah pachhitaaun abhaagee

My birth has been for the sake of Raghubara's exile to the forest - why should I, the unfortunate one, repent falsely?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata's deepest torment is not public shame but the knowledge that his beloved Rama and Sita suffer on his account. He envies Lakshmana, who chose exile alongside the Lord and thereby gained life's highest fruit. The proverb 'where there is water, mud will be found' accepts that blame naturally follows association with wrongdoing.

आपनि दारुन दीनता कहउँ सबहि सिरु नाइ।

देखें बिनु रघुनाथ पद जिय कै जरनि न जाइ।।182।।

Aapani daarun deenataa kahaun sabahi siru naai

Dekhen binu raghunaath pad jiy kai jarani na jaai (182)

दोहा 182

I bow and speak my wretched state | without Ram's feet to see,

This burning heart finds no relief | from its deep agony.

Bowing my head before all, I confess my own terrible wretchedness. Without beholding Lord Raghunatha's feet, this burning in my heart will never cease.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata's humility and spiritual anguish reach their peak. He acknowledges his unworthiness openly while expressing his desperate longing for Rama's darshana. The burning (jarani) is the classic fire of viraha, the ache of separation from the Beloved.

चौपाई 183
आन उपाउ मोहि नहि सूझा। को जिय कै रघुबर बिनु बूझा।।

Aana upaau mohi nahi soojhaa. ko jiy kai raghubar binu boojhaa

I can find no other remedy or solution. Who can understand the heart without Raghubara (Rama)?

एकहिं आँक इहइ मन माहीं। प्रातकाल चलिहउँ प्रभु पाहीं।।

Ekahin aank ihai man maaheen. praatakaal chalihaun prabhu paaheen

Only this one resolve remains in my mind - I shall go to my Lord at dawn.

जद्यपि मैं अनभल अपराधी। भै मोहि कारन सकल उपाधी।।

Jadyapi main anabhal aparaadhee. bhai mohi kaaran sakal upaadhee

Though I am wicked and guilty of sin, and all this trouble has arisen because of me,

तदपि सरन सनमुख मोहि देखी। छमि सब करिहहिं कृपा बिसेषी।।

Tadapi saran sanamukh mohi dekhee. chhami sab karihahin kripaa biseshee

Yet seeing me as a supplicant before Him, He will forgive all and show special grace.

सील सकुच सुठि सरल सुभाऊ। कृपा सनेह सदन रघुराऊ।।

Seel sakuch suthi saral subhaaoo. kripaa saneh sadan raghuraaoo

Rama is the abode of virtue, modesty, pure simplicity, compassion and love.

अरिहुक अनभल कीन्ह न रामा। मैं सिसु सेवक जद्यपि बामा।।

Arihuk anabhal keenh na raamaa. main sisu sevak jadyapi baamaa

Rama has never harmed even an enemy. Though I am a foolish child and servant,

तुम्ह पै पाँच मोर भल मानी। आयसु आसिष देहु सुबानी।।

Tumh pai paanch mor bhal maanee. aayasu aasish dehu subaanee

You should consider my welfare and give me your command and blessing with gentle words,

जेहिं सुनि बिनय मोहि जनु जानी। आवहिं बहुरि रामु रजधानी।।

Jehin suni binay mohi janu jaanee. aavahin bahuri raamu rajadhaanee

So that hearing my humble plea and knowing me as His devotee, Rama may return to the capital.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यद्यपि मैं बुरा हूँ और अपराधी हूँ, और मेरे ही कारण यह सब उपद्रव हुआ है, तथापि श्रीरामजी मुझे शरणमें सम्मुख आया हुआ देखकर सब अपराध क्षमा करके मुझपर विशेष कृपा करेंगे।

Notes

Bharata's faith in Rama's compassion is the devotee's ultimate refuge: the Lord will never reject one who approaches with humility. As Poddarji notes, this confidence in divine grace, even amid personal guilt, is the very essence of sharanagati (surrender). Bharata asks the assembly to bless his journey to the forest at dawn.

जद्यपि जनमु कुमातु तें मैं सठु सदा सदोस।

आपन जानि न त्यागिहहिं मोहि रघुबीर भरोस।।183।।

Jadyapi janamu kumaatu ten main sathu sadaa sados

Aapan jaani na tyaagihahin mohi raghubeer bharos (183)

दोहा 183

Though born of evil, fool am I | yet Raghubir's love is true,

He knows me as His very own | and will not bid adieu.

Though born of an evil mother, forever foolish and full of faults, I trust that Raghubira, knowing me as His own, will never abandon me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata's faith transcends his shame over Kaikeyi's actions. His confidence in Rama's unconditional love, despite his own unworthiness, embodies the devotee's complete trust in divine grace. The word 'bharosa' (trust) carries the weight of absolute spiritual surrender.

चौपाई 184
भरत बचन सब कहँ प्रिय लागे। राम सनेह सुधाँ जनु पागे।।

Bharat bachan sab kahan priy laage. raam saneh sudhaan janu paage

Bharat's words were pleasing to all who heard them, as if they were intoxicated with the nectar of love for Rama.

लोग बियोग बिषम बिष दागे। मंत्र सबीज सुनत जनु जागे।।

Log biyog bisham bish daage. mantr sabeej sunat janu jaage

The people, burned by the terrible poison of separation, seemed to awaken upon hearing this healing mantra with its sacred seed.

मातु सचिव गुर पुर नर नारी। सकल सनेहँ बिकल भए भारी।।

Maatu sachiv gur pur nar naaree. sakal sanehan bikal bhae bhaaree

Mothers, ministers, teachers, and all the men and women of the city became overwhelmed with great affection.

भरतहि कहहि सराहि सराही। राम प्रेम मूरति तनु आही।।

Bharatahi kahahi saraahi saraahee. raam prem moorati tanu aahee

They praised Bharat again and again, saying he was the very embodiment of love for Rama.

तात भरत अस काहे न कहहू। प्रान समान राम प्रिय अहहू।।

Taat bharat asa kaahe na kahahoo. praan samaan raam priy ahahoo

"Dear Bharat, why should we not speak thus? Rama is as dear to you as your own life."

जो पावँरु अपनी जड़ताई। तुम्हहि सुगाइ मातु कुटिलाई।।

Jo paavanru apanee jadataaee. tumhahi sugaai maatu kutilaaee

"The wretch who, in his own foolishness, suggested to you your mother's wickedness."

सो सठु कोटिक पुरुष समेता। बसिहि कलप सत नरक निकेता।।

So sathu kotik purush sametaa. basihi kalap sat narak niketaa

"That villain, along with millions of men like him, shall dwell in hell for a hundred ages."

अहि अघ अवगुन नहि मनि गहई। हरइ गरल दुख दारिद दहई।।

Ahi agha avagun nahi mani gahaee. harai garal dukh daarid dahaee

"A serpent does not grasp sin or virtue in its jewel, yet it destroys poison, suffering, and poverty."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजी असीम गुणसम्पन्न और उपमारहित पुरुष हैं। भरतजीके समान बस, भरतजी ही हैं, ऐसा जानो। सुमेरु पर्वतको क्या सेरके बराबर कह सकते हैं? इसलिये (उन्हें किसी पुरुषके साथ उपमा देनेमें) कविसमाजकी बुद्धि भी सकुचा गयी!॥ २८८॥

Notes

Chaupai 184. Bharat's words act as a healing mantra (mantra sabeej) for the grief-stricken citizens. The closing couplet compares Bharat to the mythical mani (crest-jewel) of a serpent: though born of a serpent, the jewel is untouched by venom and instead neutralizes poison. So too, Bharat, though Kaikeyi's son, is untouched by her plotting and instead heals Ayodhya's anguish. Poddarji writes that Bharat is beyond comparison; even Mount Sumeru cannot be weighed on an ordinary scale.

अवसि चलिअ बन रामु जहँ भरत मंत्रु भल कीन्ह।

सोक सिंधु बूड़त सबहि तुम्ह अवलंबनु दीन्ह।।184।।

Avasi chalia ban raamu jahan bharat mantru bhal keenh

Sok sindhu boodat sabahi tumh avalambanu deenh (184)

दोहा 184

To forest where dear Rama stays | we'll go with hearts made light,

In sorrow's sea you've been our hope | our anchor in the night.

We must surely go to the forest where Rama dwells. Bharat, you have given excellent counsel. To all who were drowning in the ocean of sorrow, you have offered a firm support.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 184 (sortOrder 376). The citizens ratify Bharat's resolve to seek Rama in the forest. The image of an avalambana (support, anchor) in a 'sok sindhu' (ocean of grief) echoes the churning-of-the-ocean motif: Bharat becomes the mountain on which the community steadies itself.

चौपाई 185
भा सब कें मन मोदु न थोरा। जनु घन धुनि सुनि चातक मोरा।।

Bhaa sab ken man modu na thoraa. janu ghan dhuni suni chaatak moraa

Great joy filled everyone's hearts, like peacocks and chataka birds hearing the sound of thunder clouds.

चलत प्रात लखि निरनउ नीके। भरतु प्रानप्रिय भे सबही के।।

Chalat praat lakhi niranau neeke. bharatu praanapriy bhe sabahee ke

Seeing the auspicious signs for departure in the morning, Bharat became dear as life to everyone.

मुनिहि बंदि भरतहि सिरु नाई। चले सकल घर बिदा कराई।।

Munihi bandi bharatahi siru naaee. chale sakal ghar bidaa karaaee

After bowing to the sage and paying respects to Bharat, everyone departed having taken leave to go home.

धन्य भरत जीवनु जग माहीं। सीलु सनेहु सराहत जाहीं।।

Dhany bharat jeevanu jag maaheen. seelu sanehu saraahat jaaheen

Blessed is Bharat's life in this world, whose virtue and love are praised everywhere.

कहहि परसपर भा बड़ काजू। सकल चलै कर साजहिं साजू।।

Kahahi parasapar bhaa bad kaajoo. sakal chalai kar saajahin saajoo

They say to each other that a great task has been accomplished, and all prepare their belongings to depart.

जेहि राखहिं रहु घर रखवारी। सो जानइ जनु गरदनि मारी।।

Jehi raakhahin rahu ghar rakhavaaree. so jaanai janu garadani maaree

Whoever is asked to stay behind as a house-guard feels as if his neck is being wrung.

कोउ कह रहन कहिअ नहिं काहू। को न चहइ जग जीवन लाहू।।

Kou kah rahan kahia nahin kaahoo. ko na chahai jag jeevan laahoo

Some say no one should be told to remain behind - who in this world does not desire the benefit of living?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 185. The chataka (pied cuckoo) and the peacock are classic symbols of longing in Hindi poetry; both rejoice only when the monsoon clouds arrive. Here the citizens' joy at Bharat's plan is compared to that primal, irrepressible delight. The comic detail of the unwilling house-guard (garadani maaree, 'neck being wrung') lightens the emotional intensity and shows Tulsidas's gift for human warmth.

जरउ सो संपति सदन सुखु सुहद मातु पितु भाइ।

सनमुख होत जो राम पद करै न सहस सहाइ।।185।।

Jarau so sampati sadan sukhu suhad maatu pitu bhaai

Sanamukh hot jo raam pad karai na sahas sahaai (185)

दोहा 185

Cursed be wealth and home's sweet rest | if when Ram's feet appear,

They do not rush with thousand aids | to serve the Lord most dear.

Let that wealth burn, that house and comfort, those friends, mother, father and brothers, who, when the chance to face Rama's feet arises, do not rush forward with a thousand helps.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 185 (sortOrder 378). A passionate declaration of devotional priorities. The citizens proclaim that every worldly bond and possession is worthless if it does not serve the opportunity to reach Rama. The word 'sahas' (a thousand) intensifies the sentiment: not merely one help, but a thousand ought to pour forth.

चौपाई 186
घर घर साजहिं बाहन नाना। हरषु हृदयँ परभात पयाना।।

Ghar ghar saajahin baahan naanaa. harashu hridayan parabhaat payaanaa

In every house they prepare various vehicles and conveyances. Hearts are filled with joy at the prospect of the morning journey.

भरत जाइ घर कीन्ह बिचारू। नगरु बाजि गज भवन भँडारू।।

Bharat jaai ghar keenh bichaaroo. nagaru baaji gaj bhavan bhandaaroo

Bharat went to his house and deliberated. He considered the city, horses, elephants, palace and treasury.

संपति सब रघुपति कै आही। जौ बिनु जतन चलौं तजि ताही।।

Sampati sab raghupati kai aahee. jau binu jatan chalaun taji taahee

All this wealth belongs to Lord Rama. If I go abandoning it without proper care,

तौ परिनाम न मोरि भलाई। पाप सिरोमनि साइँ दोहाई।।

Tau parinaam na mori bhalaaee. paap siromani saain dohaaee

Then the outcome will not be good for me. I swear by my Lord, it would be the crown of sins.

करइ स्वामि हित सेवकु सोई। दूषन कोटि देइ किन कोई।।

Karai svaami hit sevaku soee. dooshan koti dei kin koee

That servant alone serves his master's interest. Why would anyone give him millions of faults?

अस बिचारि सुचि सेवक बोले। जे सपनेहुँ निज धरम न डोले।।

Asa bichaari suchi sevak bole. je sapanehun nij dharam na dole

Thinking thus, the pure-hearted servants spoke - those who never waver from their duty even in dreams.

कहि सबु मरमु धरमु भल भाषा। जो जेहि लायक सो तेहिं राखा।।

Kahi sabu maramu dharamu bhal bhaashaa. jo jehi laayak so tehin raakhaa

Explaining all the details, they spoke well of dharma. Each was assigned according to his capability.

करि सबु जतनु राखि रखवारे। राम मातु पहिं भरतु सिधारे।।

Kari sabu jatanu raakhi rakhavaare. raam maatu pahin bharatu sidhaare

Making all arrangements and appointing guards, Bharat departed to see Rama's mother.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजीने दो-चार स्वर्णविन्दु देखे तो उनको सीताजीके समान समझकर सिरपर रख लिया। उनके नेत्र जलसे भरे हैं और हृदयमें ग्लानि भरी है। वे सखासे सुन्दर वाणीमें ये वचन बोले॥

Notes

Chaupai 186. Bharat's careful stewardship stands in quiet contrast to his overwhelming desire to reach Rama. He refuses to abandon Rama's kingdom carelessly, recognizing that faithful service (sevaka-dharma) sometimes means pausing one's own longing in order to protect what belongs to the Lord. Poddarji's commentary here mentions gold fragments or ornaments of Sita that Bharat discovered and reverently placed upon his head, treating them as sacred relics.

आरत जननी जानि सब भरत सनेह सुजान।

कहेउ बनावन पालकीं सजन सुखासन जान।।186।।

Aarat jananee jaani sab bharat saneh sujaan

Kaheu banaavan paalakeen sajan sukhaasan jaan (186)

दोहा 186

Wise Bharat, seeing mothers' pain | ordered comfort for their way

Seeing all the mothers weighed down by grief, Bharat, so wise in the ways of love, ordered comfortable palanquins and cushioned seats to be prepared for the journey.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat's tenderness shines here. Before anyone asks, he sees the mothers' pain and acts. This is sneha (love) expressed through seva (selfless service). The true devotee anticipates the needs of those he cherishes.

चौपाई 187
चक्क चक्कि जिमि पुर नर नारी। चहत प्रात उर आरत भारी।।

Chakk chakki jimi pur nar naaree. chahat praat ura aarat bhaaree

Like a spinning wheel, the men and women of the city turned restlessly, their hearts heavy with grief, longing for the dawn.

जागत सब निसि भयउ बिहाना। भरत बोलाए सचिव सुजाना।।

Jaagat sab nisi bhayau bihaanaa. bharat bolaae sachiv sujaanaa

All remained awake through the night, and when morning came, Bharat summoned the wise ministers.

कहेउ लेहु सबु तिलक समाजू। बनहिं देब मुनि रामहिं राजू।।

Kaheu lehu sabu tilak samaajoo. banahin deb muni raamahin raajoo

He said, 'Gather all the materials for the coronation ceremony. The sages will crown Rama as king in the forest.'

बेगि चलहु सुनि सचिव जोहारे। तुरत तुरग रथ नाग सँवारे।।

Begi chalahu suni sachiv johaare. turat turag rath naag sanvaare

Hearing this, the ministers bowed respectfully and quickly prepared horses, chariots, and elephants.

अरुंधती अरु अगिनि समाऊ। रथ चढ़ि चले प्रथम मुनिराऊ।।

Arundhatee aru agini samaaoo. rath chadhi chale pratham muniraaoo

Arundhati and the sacred fire were placed in the chariot, and the chief sage departed first.

बिप्र बृंद चढ़ि बाहन नाना। चले सकल तप तेज निधाना।।

Bipr brind chadhi baahan naanaa. chale sakal tap tej nidhaanaa

Groups of Brahmins mounted various vehicles and departed, all treasures of austerity and spiritual radiance.

नगर लोग सब सजि सजि जाना। चित्रकूट कहँ कीन्ह पयाना।।

Nagar log sab saji saji jaanaa. chitrakoot kahan keenh payaanaa

All the city people, adorning themselves properly, set out on the journey to Chitrakoot.

सिबिका सुभग न जाहिं बखानी। चढ़ि चढ़ि चलत भई सब रानी।।

Sibikaa subhag na jaahin bakhaanee. chadhi chadhi chalat bhaee sab raanee

Beautiful palanquins beyond description were prepared, and all the queens mounted them and departed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Ayodhya Kanda Chaupai 187. The chakwa-chakwi (Brahminy ducks) are the classic Manas image of lovers separated by night. Here Tulsidas uses them for the whole city, which cannot bear even one night's separation from Raam. Bharat's plan to crown Raam in the forest shows that true kingship needs no palace. [From Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda]

सौंपि नगर सुचि सेवकनि सादर सकल चलाइ।

सुमिरि राम सिय चरन तब चले भरत दोउ भाइ।।187।।

Saumpi nagar suchi sevakani saadar sakal chalaai

Sumiri raam siy charan tab chale bharat dou bhaai (187)

दोहा 187

With Rama-Sita in their hearts | the devoted brothers start

Entrusting the city to faithful servants and respectfully setting all in motion, the two brothers Bharat and Shatrughna departed, their hearts fixed upon the lotus feet of Rama and Sita.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The doha captures the pivotal moment of departure. Bharat does not leave Ayodhya carelessly; he entrusts it to worthy caretakers. Yet his heart has already gone ahead to the forest. 'Sumiri Raam Siy charan' (remembering Rama and Sita's feet) is the compass by which every step of this journey is guided.

चौपाई 188
राम दरस बस सब नर नारी। जनु करि करिनि चले तकि बारी।।

Raam daras bas sab nar naaree. janu kari karini chale taki baaree

All the men and women were captivated by the sight of Rama, following like elephants drawn to water.

बन सिय रामु समुझि मन माहीं। सानुज भरत पयादेहिं जाहीं।।

Ban siy raamu samujhi man maaheen. saanuj bharat payaadehin jaaheen

Thinking of Sita and Rama going to the forest, Bharat with his younger brother proceeded on foot.

देखि सनेहु लोग अनुरागे। उतरि चले हय गय रथ त्यागे।।

Dekhi sanehu log anuraage. utari chale hay gay rath tyaage

Seeing such love and affection from the people, they dismounted and abandoned their horses, elephants and chariots.

जाइ समीप राखि निज डोली। राम मातु मृदु बानी बोली।।

Jaai sameep raakhi nij dolee. raam maatu mridu baanee bolee

Going near and placing down her palanquin, Rama's mother spoke in gentle words.

तात चढ़हु रथ बलि महतारी। होइहि प्रिय परिवारु दुखारी।।

Taat chadhahu rath bali mahataaree. hoihi priy parivaaru dukhaaree

My son, mount the chariot, I beseech you as your mother, for your dear family will suffer greatly.

तुम्हरें चलत चलिहि सबु लोगू। सकल सोक कृस नहिं मग जोगू।।

Tumharen chalat chalihi sabu logoo. sakal sok kris nahin mag jogoo

If you walk, all the people will follow you, and weakened by sorrow, they are not fit for the journey.

सिर धरि बचन चरन सिरु नाई। रथ चढ़ि चलत भए दोउ भाई।।

Sir dhari bachan charan siru naaee. rath chadhi chalat bhae dou bhaaee

Taking her words to heart and bowing his head at her feet, both brothers mounted the chariot and proceeded.

तमसा प्रथम दिवस करि बासू। दूसर गोमति तीर निवासू।।

Tamasaa pratham divas kari baasoo. doosar gomati teer nivaasoo

They spent the first day at the Tamasa river, and the second night they stayed on the banks of the Gomati.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The chakravaka (Chakk-Chakki) simile is deeply moving: these birds are fabled to cry for each other all night when separated, just as Ayodhya's citizens ache for Rama through the long darkness. Notice how Bharat says the sages will crown Rama 'in the forest,' not 'bring him back.' His intent is pure restoration, not retrieval. The whole city becomes a moving temple, carrying the sacred fire toward their Lord.

पय अहार फल असन एक निसि भोजन एक लोग।

करत राम हित नेम ब्रत परिहरि भूषन भोग।।188।।

Pay ahaar phal asan eka nisi bhojan eka log

Karat raam hit nem brat parihari bhooshan bhog (188)

दोहा 188

With simple food and hearts sincere | they walked the path of love austere

Living on milk alone, taking only fruit for a single meal, eating just once each night, the people observed vows and disciplines for Rama's sake, giving up all ornaments and luxuries.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The royal procession voluntarily becomes a group of forest-dwelling ascetics. No one compelled them; their love for Rama transformed comfort into renunciation. 'Parihari bhooshan bhog' (casting aside ornaments and pleasures) mirrors Rama's own vairagya. When the heart belongs to the Lord, the body follows willingly.

चौपाई 189
सई तीर बसि चले बिहाने। सृंगबेरपुर सब निअराने।।

Saee teer basi chale bihaane. sringaberapur sab niaraane

They spent the night on the riverbank and departed in the morning, with all the people of Shringaverapura accompanying them.

समाचार सब सुने निषादा। हृदयँ बिचार करइ सबिषादा।।

Samaachaar sab sune nishaadaa. hridayan bichaar karai sabishaadaa

The Nishada chief heard all the news and pondered sadly in his heart.

कारन कवन भरतु बन जाहीं। है कछु कपट भाउ मन माहीं।।

Kaaran kavan bharatu ban jaaheen. hai kachhu kapat bhaau man maaheen

What reason could there be for Bharata to go to the forest? Is there some deceit hidden in his heart?

जौं पै जियँ न होति कुटिलाई। तौ कत लीन्ह संग कटकाई।।

Jaun pai jiyan na hoti kutilaaee. tau kat leenh sang katakaaee

If there were no wickedness in his heart, then why would he bring an army with him?

जानहिं सानुज रामहि मारी। करउँ अकंटक राजु सुखारी।।

Jaanahin saanuj raamahi maaree. karaun akantak raaju sukhaaree

Perhaps he thinks to kill Rama along with his brothers and enjoy the kingdom without any obstacle.

भरत न राजनीति उर आनी। तब कलंकु अब जीवन हानी।।

Bharat na raajaneeti ura aanee. tab kalanku aba jeevan haanee

If Bharata has not brought righteousness to his heart, then there was disgrace before and now there will be loss of life.

सकल सुरासुर जुरहिं जुझारा। रामहि समर न जीतनिहारा।।

Sakal suraasur jurahin jujhaaraa. raamahi samar na jeetanihaaraa

Even if all the gods and demons unite as warriors, none can defeat Rama in battle.

का आचरजु भरतु अस करहीं। नहिं बिष बेलि अमिअ फल फरहीं।।

Kaa aacharaju bharatu asa karaheen. nahin bish beli amia phal pharaheen

What wonder would it be if Bharata acts thus? A poisonous vine does not bear the fruit of nectar.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review (AY-78, sortOrder 385). Guha (the Nishada chief and beloved friend of Rama) hears of Bharata's approach with an army and grows suspicious. His protective love for Rama leads him to assume the worst, though he gravely misjudges Bharata's pure devotion. Chaupai formatted with blank-line breaks between couplet pairs. Removed em-dashes. Minor rewording for warmth: 'deep sadness' rather than bare 'sadly'; 'intends to' for clarity; semicolons and commas replace all long dashes. Hindi/Sanskrit names transliterated: Shringaverapura (Sringaberapur), Nishada (Nishaada), Bharata, Rama, Guha.

अस बिचारि गुहँ ग्याति सन कहेउ सजग सब होहु।

हथवाँसहु बोरहु तरनि कीजिअ घाटारोहु।।189।।

Asa bichaari guhan gyaati san kaheu sajag sab hohu

Hathavaansahu borahu tarani keejia ghaataarohu (189)

दोहा 189

Alert, my kinsmen, arm for fight | Guard well the crossing through the night

His sorrow departed, and the Nishada chief filled everyone with enthusiasm.

Remembering Rama, he quickly called for quiver, bow, and armor.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review (AY-78, sortOrder 386). Doha 189. Guha's transformation from anxiety to determined action shows how remembrance of Rama dispels fear and fills devotees with courage. No em-dashes. Added 'and' for flow. Transliterated: Nishada (Nishaadapati), Rama.

चौपाई 190
होहु सँजोइल रोकहु घाटा। ठाटहु सकल मरै के ठाटा।।

Hohu sanjoil rokahu ghaataa. thaatahu sakal marai ke thaataa

Let me prepare myself and block the river crossing. I shall arrange all the preparations for battle unto death.

सनमुख लोह भरत सन लेऊँ। जिअत न सुरसरि उतरन देऊँ।।

Sanamukh loh bharat san leoon. jiat na surasari utaran deoon

I will take up weapons and face Bharata directly. While I live, I will not let him cross the sacred Ganges.

समर मरनु पुनि सुरसरि तीरा। राम काजु छनभंगु सरीरा।।

Samar maranu puni surasari teeraa. raam kaaju chhanabhangu sareeraa

Death in battle, then the banks of the holy Ganges - this body shall be destroyed in an instant for Rama's cause.

भरत भाइ नृपु मै जन नीचू। बड़ें भाग असि पाइअ मीचू।।

Bharat bhaai nripu mai jan neechoo. baden bhaag asi paaia meechoo

Bharata is a prince and brother, while I am but a lowly servant. What great fortune to meet such a death!

स्वामि काज करिहउँ रन रारी। जस धवलिहउँ भुवन दस चारी।।

Svaami kaaj karihaun ran raaree. jas dhavalihaun bhuvan das chaaree

I shall create a great tumult in battle for my master's work, making my fame shine bright across all fourteen worlds.

तजउँ प्रान रघुनाथ निहोरें। दुहूँ हाथ मुद मोदक मोरें।।

Tajaun praan raghunaath nihoren. duhoon haath mud modak moren

I will give up my life for Raghunatha's sake - joy and celebration shall be in both my hands.

साधु समाज न जाकर लेखा। राम भगत महुँ जासु न रेखा।।

Saadhu samaaj na jaakar lekhaa. raam bhagat mahun jaasu na rekhaa

The assembly of saints takes no account of one who has no mark among Rama's devotees.

जायँ जिअत जग सो महि भारू। जननी जौबन बिटप कुठारू।।

Jaayan jiat jag so mahi bhaaroo. jananee jauban bitap kuthaaroo

One who lives without purpose is a burden on this earth, like an axe to the tree of his mother's youth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review (AY-78, sortOrder 387). Guha's passionate declaration reveals the depth of devotion Rama inspires. He considers dying in Rama's service the highest honor, preferring death as Rama's humble servant to a life empty of devotion. Chaupai formatted with blank-line breaks between couplet pairs. All em-dashes removed; semicolons and commas used instead. 'Raghunatha' transliterated (Raghunaath). 'Ganga' used for Surasari (the heavenly river). Warm, devotional phrasing: 'What great fortune' conveys Guha's ecstatic willingness.

बिगत बिषाद निषादपति सबहि बढ़ाइ उछाहु।

सुमिरि राम मागेउ तुरत तरकस धनुष सनाहु।।190।।

Bigat bishaad nishaadapati sabahi badhaai uchhaahu

Sumiri raam maageu turat tarakas dhanush sanaahu (190)

दोहा 190

Sorrow fled, enthusiasm rose | Bow and quiver, armor chose

His sorrow cast away, the Nishada chief roused everyone's spirits.

Remembering Rama, he at once called for quiver, bow, and armor.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review (AY-78, sortOrder 388). Doha 190. Near-duplicate thematic content to Doha 189 (sortOrder 386), but this doha specifically marks the transition from resolve to action. Guha's remembrance of Rama as the catalyst for courage is emphasized. No em-dashes. Transliterated: Nishaadapati as 'Nishada chief', Rama.

चौपाई 191
बेगहु भाइहु सजहु सँजोऊ। सुनि रजाइ कदराइ न कोऊ।।

Begahu bhaaihu sajahu sanjooo. suni rajaai kadaraai na kooo

Quickly, brothers, prepare and equip yourselves! Upon hearing this command, let no one hesitate or delay.

भलेहिं नाथ सब कहहिं सहरषा। एकहिं एक बढ़ावइ करषा।।

Bhalehin naath sab kahahin saharashaa. ekahin eka badhaavai karashaa

All say 'Very well, lord!' with great joy, each one encouraging the other with enthusiasm.

चले निषाद जोहारि जोहारी। सूर सकल रन रूचइ रारी।।

Chale nishaad johaari johaaree. soor sakal ran roochai raaree

The Nishadas departed after saluting repeatedly, all the warriors eager for the joy of battle.

सुमिरि राम पद पंकज पनहीं। भाथीं बाँधि चढ़ाइन्हि धनहीं।।

Sumiri raam pad pankaj panaheen. bhaatheen baandhi chadhaainhi dhanaheen

Remembering Rama's lotus feet, they tied on their quivers and strung their bows.

अँगरी पहिरि कूँड़ि सिर धरहीं। फरसा बाँस सेल सम करहीं।।

Angaree pahiri koondi sir dharaheen. pharasaa baans sel sam karaheen

They put on finger-guards and placed arrows on their heads, making axes, bamboo spears and javelins ready.

एक कुसल अति ओड़न खाँड़े। कूदहि गगन मनहुँ छिति छाँड़े।।

Eka kusal ati odan khaande. koodahi gagan manahun chhiti chhaande

Some skilled ones with swords and shields leap into the sky as if abandoning the earth.

निज निज साजु समाजु बनाई। गुह राउतहि जोहारे जाई।।

Nij nij saaju samaaju banaaee. guh raautahi johaare jaaee

Each one preparing their own equipment and forces, they went and saluted their chief Guha.

देखि सुभट सब लायक जाने। लै लै नाम सकल सनमाने।।

Dekhi subhat sab laayak jaane. lai lai naam sakal sanamaane

Seeing all the warriors, he recognized them as capable and honored each one by taking their names.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review (AY-78, sortOrder 389). A vivid scene of the Nishada warriors arming themselves with devotion and delight. Every act of preparation is sanctified by remembrance of Rama's lotus feet (pad pankaj). Chaupai formatted with blank-line breaks between couplet pairs. Em-dashes removed throughout. Minor refinements: 'rising enthusiasm' for warmth; 'glory of battle' instead of 'joy of battle' for devotional register; 'calling them by name' for natural English. Transliterated: Nishada (Nishaad), Rama, Guha.

भाइहु लावहु धोख जनि आजु काज बड़ मोहि।

सुनि सरोष बोले सुभट बीर अधीर न होहि।।191।।

Bhaaihu laavahu dhokh jani aaju kaaj bad mohi

Suni sarosh bole subhat beer adheer na hohi (191)

दोहा 191

Brothers, bring no deception here | this task weighs heavy on my heart

The warriors spoke with righteous fire | O hero, let not haste depart

"Brothers, do not deceive me today; this matter weighs heavy on my heart."

Hearing this, the brave warriors spoke with passion: "O hero, do not lose patience."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata pleads with his companions in desperation to find Rama. The warriors, loyal and steady, counsel him to hold firm. Tulasidas captures the ache of a devoted brother whose every breath is bent toward reunion. The doha shows how love for Rama stirs the heart beyond all composure.

चौपाई 192
राम प्रताप नाथ बल तोरे। करहिं कटकु बिनु भट बिनु घोरे।।

Raam prataap naath bal tore. karahin kataku binu bhat binu ghore

By Rama's glory and your strength, O lord, they would wage war without army and without fierce warriors.

जीवत पाउ न पाछें धरहीं। रुंड मुंडमय मेदिनि करहीं।।

Jeevat paau na paachhen dharaheen. rund mundamay medini karaheen

They would not retreat while alive, and would make the earth filled with severed heads and torsos.

दीख निषादनाथ भल टोलू। कहेउ बजाउ जुझाऊ ढोलू।।

Deekh nishaadanaath bhal toloo. kaheu bajaau jujhaaoo dholoo

The chief of the Nishadas saw a good company and said to beat the war drums.

एतना कहत छींक भइ बाँए। कहेउ सगुनिअन्ह खेत सुहाए।।

Etanaa kahat chheenk bhai baane. kaheu sagunianh khet suhaae

Just as he said this, there was a sneeze on the left side. The omen-readers said this was an auspicious sign for battle.

बूढ़ु एकु कह सगुन बिचारी। भरतहि मिलिअ न होइहि रारी।।

Boodhu eku kah sagun bichaaree. bharatahi milia na hoihi raaree

One old man, considering the omen carefully, said that Bharata would be met without any conflict.

रामहि भरतु मनावन जाहीं। सगुन कहइ अस बिग्रहु नाहीं।।

Raamahi bharatu manaavan jaaheen. sagun kahai asa bigrahu naaheen

Bharata is going to persuade Rama to return; the omen says there will be no such conflict.

सुनि गुह कहइ नीक कह बूढ़ा। सहसा करि पछिताहिं बिमूढ़ा।।

Suni guh kahai neek kah boodhaa. sahasaa kari pachhitaahin bimoodhaa

Hearing this, Guha said the old man spoke well, for the foolish act hastily and then repent.

भरत सुभाउ सीलु बिनु बूझें। बड़ि हित हानि जानि बिनु जूझें।।

Bharat subhaau seelu binu boojhen. badi hit haani jaani binu joojhen

Without understanding Bharata's nature and character, it would be great harm to fight without proper knowledge.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नाथ! मुझे आपके साथ जानेका सुख प्राप्त हो गया और मैंने जगत्में जन्म लेनेका लाभ भी पा लिया। हे कृपालु! अब जैसी आज्ञा हो, उसीको मैं सिरपर धरकर आदरपूर्वक करूँ!

Notes

Guha's Nishada warriors are fiercely loyal to Rama. They prepare for battle at the sight of Bharata's approaching army, yet an elder reads the signs with patience and wisdom. Guha heeds the counsel, recognizing that rashness born of love can itself become an obstacle. Tulasidas teaches here that true devotion includes discernment. The left-side sneeze, read as auspicious, turns the tide from war to welcome.

गहहु घाट भट समिटि सब लेउँ मरम मिलि जाइ।

बूझि मित्र अरि मध्य गति तस तब करिहउँ आइ।।192।।

Gahahu ghaat bhat samiti sab leun maram mili jaai

Boojhi mitr ari madhy gati tas tab karihaun aai (192)

दोहा 192

Warriors, hold the riverbank secure | while I seek truth beyond this shore

Knowing friend from foe with vision pure | I'll return to act as duty's law

"All warriors, hold the riverbank. I shall go and learn the true situation.

Once I understand who is friend and who is foe, I shall return and act accordingly."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Guha reveals the mark of a true leader: courage tempered by caution. Rather than rushing to battle or surrendering the position, he chooses to gather truth firsthand. His strategy mirrors the spiritual teaching that clarity must precede action, and that one who serves Rama must guard against the confusion of appearances.

चौपाई 193
लखन सनेहु सुभायँ सुहाएँ। बैरु प्रीति नहिं दुरइँ दुराएँ।।

Lakhan sanehu subhaayan suhaaen. bairu preeti nahin durain duraaen

Lakshmana's love was natural and beautiful. He harbored no enmity or hidden hatred in his heart.

अस कहि भेंट सँजोवन लागे। कंद मूल फल खग मृग मागे।।

Asa kahi bhent sanjovan laage. kand mool phal khag mrig maage

Saying this, they began to prepare offerings. They gathered roots, fruits, and requested birds and deer.

मीन पीन पाठीन पुराने। भरि भरि भार कहारन्ह आने।।

Meen peen paatheen puraane. bhari bhari bhaar kahaaranh aane

Fish, meat, and old wine vessels were brought in abundance by the bearers carrying heavy loads.

मिलन साजु सजि मिलन सिधाए। मंगल मूल सगुन सुभ पाए।।

Milan saaju saji milan sidhaae. mangal mool sagun subh paae

Having prepared the meeting arrangements, they set forth to meet. They received auspicious omens at the root of all good fortune.

देखि दूरि तें कहि निज नामू। कीन्ह मुनीसहि दंड प्रनामू।।

Dekhi doori ten kahi nij naamoo. keenh muneesahi dand pranaamoo

Seeing them from afar, he announced his name and bowed respectfully to the sage.

जानि रामप्रिय दीन्हि असीसा। भरतहि कहेउ बुझाइ मुनीसा।।

Jaani raamapriy deenhi aseesaa. bharatahi kaheu bujhaai muneesaa

Knowing him to be dear to Rama, the sage gave his blessing and explained everything to Bharata.

राम सखा सुनि संदनु त्यागा। चले उतरि उमगत अनुरागा।।

Raam sakhaa suni sandanu tyaagaa. chale utari umagat anuraagaa

Hearing 'friend of Rama,' he abandoned all doubt and came down overflowing with love.

गाउँ जाति गुहँ नाउँ सुनाई। कीन्ह जोहारु माथ महि लाई।।

Gaaun jaati guhan naaun sunaaee. keenh johaaru maath mahi laaee

Going to the village, Guha announced his name and paid homage by touching his head to the ground.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The opening line is one of Tulasidas's luminous truths: love and hatred reveal themselves no matter how one tries to hide them. Guha's humble approach, bearing forest offerings before the sage, is a portrait of natural devotion. The moment Bharata hears that Guha is Rama's friend, he leaps from his chariot. No rank, no formality can restrain the heart that loves Rama. Where Rama is the common bond, all worldly distinctions dissolve.

करत दंडवत देखि तेहि भरत लीन्ह उर लाइ।

मनहुँ लखन सन भेंट भइ प्रेम न हृदयँ समाइ।।193।।

Karat dandavat dekhi tehi bharat leenh ura laai

Manahun lakhan san bhent bhai prem na hridayan samaai (193)

दोहा 193

Seeing humble reverence there | Bharat clasped him to his breast

As Lakshmana's very self so dear | love beyond the heart's sweet rest

Seeing Guha prostrate before him, Bharata drew him into his embrace, as though he had met Lakshmana himself. Love could not be held within his heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The climax of the sequence: Bharata does not merely greet Guha; he enfolds him as he would his own brother Lakshmana. Tulasidas shows that in the kingdom of Rama-bhakti, a forest-dwelling boatman and a prince of Ayodhya share one heart. The love that overflows here is not sentiment alone; it is the recognition that whoever belongs to Rama belongs to the devotee as well.

चौपाई 194
भेंटत भरतु ताहि अति प्रीती। लोग सिहाहिं प्रेम कै रीती।।

Bhentat bharatu taahi ati preetee. log sihaahin prem kai reetee

Bharat meets him with great love and affection. The people rejoice following the way of devotion.

धन्य धन्य धुनि मंगल मूला। सुर सराहि तेहि बरिसहिं फूला।।

Dhany dhany dhuni mangal moolaa. sur saraahi tehi barisahin phoolaa

Blessed, blessed sounds the auspicious root of all good. The gods praise and shower flowers upon him.

लोक बेद सब भाँतिहिं नीचा। जासु छाँह छुइ लेइअ सींचा।।

Lok bed sab bhaantihin neechaa. jaasu chhaanh chhui leia seenchaa

All worldly ways and Vedic paths are inferior to one whose shadow's touch brings purification.

तेहि भरि अंक राम लघु भ्राता। मिलत पुलक परिपूरित गाता।।

Tehi bhari ank raam laghu bhraataa. milat pulak paripoorit gaataa

Rama's younger brother fills his embrace, meeting with his body thrilled with divine joy.

राम राम कहि जे जमुहाहीं। तिन्हहि न पाप पुंज समुहाहीं।।

Raam raam kahi je jamuhaaheen. tinhahi na paap punj samuhaaheen

Those who chant 'Rama, Rama' are not touched by heaps of sin.

यह तौ राम लाइ उर लीन्हा। कुल समेत जगु पावन कीन्हा।।

Yah tau raam laai ura leenhaa. kul samet jagu paavan keenhaa

This one Rama has taken to his heart and purified the entire world along with all families.

करमनास जलु सुरसरि परई। तेहि को कहहु सीस नहिं धरई।।

Karamanaas jalu surasari paraee. tehi ko kahahu sees nahin dharaee

When the waters of Karmanasa fall into the Ganges, tell me, does it not bow its head?

उलटा नामु जपत जगु जाना। बालमीकि भए ब्रह्म समाना।।

Ulataa naamu japat jagu jaanaa. baalameeki bhae brahm samaanaa

Chanting the Name in reverse, the world knows Valmiki became equal to Brahma.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat's loving embrace of Guha the Nishada is one of the most radical moments in the Manas. Tulsidas layers three proofs of the Name's purifying power: the Karmanasa river losing its impurity in the Ganga, Valmiki's transformation through reversed japa, and now Guha, elevated by Rama's own affection. The repeated 'Dhanya, dhanya' from the onlookers becomes a congregational chorus of amazement. 'Pulak' (horripilation of joy) signals the body confirming what the heart already knows.

स्वपच सबर खस जमन जड़ पावँर कोल किरात।

रामु कहत पावन परम होत भुवन बिख्यात।।194।।

Svapach sabar khas jaman jad paavanr kol kiraat

Raamu kahat paavan param hot bhuvan bikhyaat (194)

दोहा 194

Outcaste, tribal, humble, wild | All made pure by Rama's name

Through the worlds their glory spreads | Sacred sound brings holy fame

Svapach, Shabar, Khas, Yavan, the simple-hearted, the humble Kol and Kirat; by uttering Rama's Name they become supremely pure and renowned throughout all the worlds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas lists communities traditionally placed outside Vedic society to make a sweeping devotional claim: the Name of Rama is sovereign over every human hierarchy. 'Paavan param' (supremely pure) is the highest compliment the Manas vocabulary can bestow, and here it is given without any qualifying condition other than the utterance of the Name. The doha seals the preceding chaupai's argument with epigrammatic force.

चौपाई 195
नहिं अचिरजु जुग जुग चलि आई। केहि न दीन्हि रघुबीर बड़ाई।।

Nahin achiraju jug jug chali aaee. kehi na deenhi raghubeer badaaee

It is no wonder that this tradition has continued for ages - who has not been blessed with the glory of Raghuvira (Rama)?

राम नाम महिमा सुर कहहीं। सुनि सुनि अवधलोग सुखु लहहीं।।

Raam naam mahimaa sur kahaheen. suni suni avadhalog sukhu lahaheen

The gods sing the glory of Rama's name, and hearing it again and again, the people of Ayodhya experience great joy.

रामसखहि मिलि भरत सप्रेमा। पूँछी कुसल सुमंगल खेमा।।

Raamasakhahi mili bharat sapremaa. poonchhee kusal sumangal khemaa

Meeting Rama's friend with great love, Bharat inquired about his welfare and auspicious well-being.

देखि भरत कर सील सनेहू। भा निषाद तेहि समय बिदेहू।।

Dekhi bharat kar seel sanehoo. bhaa nishaad tehi samay bidehoo

Seeing Bharat's humility and affection, Nishadraj became overwhelmed with emotion at that moment.

सकुच सनेहु मोदु मन बाढ़ा। भरतहि चितवत एकटक ठाढ़ा।।

Sakuch sanehu modu man baadhaa. bharatahi chitavat ekatak thaadhaa

Bashfulness, love, and joy increased in his heart as he stood gazing steadily at Bharat.

धरि धीरजु पद बंदि बहोरी। बिनय सप्रेम करत कर जोरी।।

Dhari dheeraju pad bandi bahoree. binay saprem karat kar joree

Gathering courage, he bowed at Bharat's feet again and made humble supplication with folded hands.

कुसल मूल पद पंकज पेखी। मैं तिहुँ काल कुसल निज लेखी।।

Kusal mool pad pankaj pekhee. main tihun kaal kusal nij lekhee

Having seen the lotus feet which are the root of all welfare, I consider myself blessed in all three periods of time.

अब प्रभु परम अनुग्रह तोरें। सहित कोटि कुल मंगल मोरें।।

Aba prabhu param anugrah toren. sahit koti kul mangal moren

Now, O Lord, through your supreme grace, there is welfare for me along with millions of my kinsmen.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Guha's response to Bharat's warmth unfolds in a beautiful emotional arc: first overwhelmed ('bidehoo,' lit. bodiless, i.e. beside himself), then still and speechless, then gathering dheeraja (patient courage) to speak. His declaration that beholding Bharat's lotus feet has blessed him across trikala (three times) elevates a social meeting into a timeless spiritual event. The phrase 'koti kula mangal' extends his personal grace to millions of kinsmen, echoing the communal salvation theme of the preceding verses.

समुझि मोरि करतूति कुलु प्रभु महिमा जियँ जोइ।

जो न भजइ रघुबीर पद जग बिधि बंचित सोइ।।195।।

Samujhi mori karatooti kulu prabhu mahimaa jiyan joi

Jo na bhajai raghubeer pad jag bidhi banchit soi (195)

दोहा 195

Knowing my low birth and acts | Yet your glory fills my soul

Who spurns Raghubira's feet | Fate has cheated of life's goal

Considering my own deeds and my lineage, then reflecting on the Lord's mahima in my heart: whoever does not worship the feet of Raghuvira is truly cheated by Vidhi in this world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Guha's self-assessment is both painfully honest and radiantly faithful. He holds two truths at once: the poverty of his own merit, and the boundless richness of Rama's grace. 'Bidhi banchit' (cheated by fate/the Creator) is a striking phrase, implying that to ignore Rama's feet is the only real misfortune. The doha distills the entire Nishada episode into a single devotional maxim.

चौपाई 196
कपटी कायर कुमति कुजाती। लोक बेद बाहेर सब भाँती।।

Kapatee kaayar kumati kujaatee. lok bed baaher sab bhaantee

I was deceitful, cowardly, of evil mind and low birth, cast out from society and the Vedas in every way.

राम कीन्ह आपन जबही तें। भयउँ भुवन भूषन तबही तें।।

Raam keenh aapan jabahee ten. bhayaun bhuvan bhooshan tabahee ten

From the moment Rama made me His own, I became an ornament of the world from that very time.

देखि प्रीति सुनि बिनय सुहाई। मिलेउ बहोरि भरत लघु भाई।।

Dekhi preeti suni binay suhaaee. mileu bahori bharat laghu bhaaee

Seeing such love and hearing such sweet humble words, Bharat's younger brother met him again warmly.

कहि निषाद निज नाम सुबानीं। सादर सकल जोहारीं रानीं।।

Kahi nishaad nij naam subaaneen. saadar sakal johaareen raaneen

The Nishad spoke his name with respectful words and reverently greeted all the queens.

जानि लखन सम देहिं असीसा। जिअहु सुखी सय लाख बरीसा।।

Jaani lakhan sam dehin aseesaa. jiahu sukhee say laakh bareesaa

Recognizing him as equal to Lakshmana, they gave their blessings: 'May you live happily for millions of years.'

निरखि निषादु नगर नर नारी। भए सुखी जनु लखनु निहारी।।

Nirakhi nishaadu nagar nar naaree. bhae sukhee janu lakhanu nihaaree

Looking at the Nishad, the men and women of the city became as joyful as if they had beheld Lakshmana himself.

कहहिं लहेउ एहिं जीवन लाहू। भेंटेउ रामभद्र भरि बाहू।।

Kahahin laheu ehin jeevan laahoo. bhenteu raamabhadr bhari baahoo

They said, 'He has gained the true profit of life - he has embraced Rama with his arms full of devotion.'

सुनि निषादु निज भाग बड़ाई। प्रमुदित मन लइ चलेउ लेवाई।।

Suni nishaadu nij bhaag badaaee. pramudit man lai chaleu levaaee

Hearing the praise of his great fortune, the Nishad joyfully took the royal party with him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Guha's self-description ('kapatee kaayar kumati kujaatee') uses four harsh k-sounds in a row, a poetic hammering of self-reproach that makes the reversal ('bhayaun bhuvan bhooshan') all the more breathtaking. The queens bestowing ashirvada and the townspeople comparing him to Lakshman complete his transformation. Tulsidas signals through the people's own voices ('laheu ehin jeevan laahoo') that the profit of human life is not status but the embrace of the Divine. The entire passage is a crescendo of grace dissolving every social boundary.

सनकारे सेवक सकल चले स्वामि रुख पाइ।

घर तरु तर सर बाग बन बास बनाएन्हि जाइ।।196।।

Sanakaare sevak sakal chale svaami rukh paai

Ghar taru tar sar baag ban baas banaaenhi jaai (196)

दोहा 196

Servant like hands, feet, eyes, | master like the mouth;

Tulsi's love's own way, | good poets praise throughout.

Receiving their master's silent wish, all the servants set out at once.

Some found shelter in homes, some beneath trees, some by lakes, in gardens, or in the forest.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सेवक हाथ, पैर और नेत्रोंके समान और स्वामी मुखके समान होना चाहिये। तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं;प्रेमकी इस रीति को सुनकर अच्छे कवि उसी की सराहना करते हैं।

Notes

Tulsidas paints a picture of perfect seva (selfless service). The servants do not wait for a command; they read their master's mood and act. The doha quietly celebrates the beauty of willing, attentive devotion. Poddarji notes that this is the ideal relationship between the soul and the Lord: the limbs serve the mouth without complaint, naturally and joyfully.

चौपाई 197
सृंगबेरपुर भरत दीख जब। भे सनेहँ सब अंग सिथिल तब।।

Sringaberapur bharat deekh jab. bhe sanehan sab ang sithil tab

When Bharat saw Shringaverapura, all his limbs became weak with emotion and love.

सोहत दिएँ निषादहि लागू। जनु तनु धरें बिनय अनुरागू।।

Sohat dien nishaadahi laagoo. janu tanu dharen binay anuraagoo

The Nishada chief appeared so gracious, as if humility and devotion had taken bodily form.

एहि बिधि भरत सेनु सबु संगा। दीखि जाइ जग पावनि गंगा।।

Ehi bidhi bharat senu sabu sangaa. deekhi jaai jag paavani gangaa

In this manner, Bharat with his entire army went and beheld the world-purifying Ganga.

रामघाट कहँ कीन्ह प्रनामू। भा मनु मगनु मिले जनु रामू।।

Raamaghaat kahan keenh pranaamoo. bhaa manu maganu mile janu raamoo

He bowed to Rama's ghat, and his mind became absorbed as if he had met Rama himself.

करहिं प्रनाम नगर नर नारी। मुदित ब्रह्ममय बारि निहारी।।

Karahin pranaam nagar nar naaree. mudit brahmamay baari nihaaree

The men and women of the city bow in reverence, joyfully beholding the divine waters.

करि मज्जनु मागहिं कर जोरी। रामचंद्र पद प्रीति न थोरी।।

Kari majjanu maagahin kar joree. raamachandr pad preeti na thoree

After bathing, they pray with folded hands, their love for Ramachandra's feet being immense.

भरत कहेउ सुरसरि तव रेनू। सकल सुखद सेवक सुरधेनू।।

Bharat kaheu surasari tav renoo. sakal sukhad sevak suradhenoo

Bharat said, 'O divine river, your dust is the wish-fulfilling cow that grants all happiness to devotees.'

जोरि पानि बर मागउँ एहू। सीय राम पद सहज सनेहू।।

Jori paani bar maagaun ehoo. seey raam pad sahaj sanehoo

With folded hands I ask this boon: natural love for Sita and Rama's feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This chaupai overflows with viraha bhakti, the devotion born of longing. Bharat's limbs tremble not from weakness but from the sheer force of love. Shringaverapura, the Ganga, and Rama Ghat are not mere geography; each place becomes a doorway to Rama's presence. Bharat's single prayer, for sahaj sneha (natural love), is the highest aspiration a devotee can hold. He does not ask for wealth, power, or even Rama's return. He asks only that love itself never leave his heart.

एहि बिधि मज्जनु भरतु करि गुर अनुसासन पाइ।

मातु नहानीं जानि सब डेरा चले लवाइ।।197।।

Ehi bidhi majjanu bharatu kari gur anusaasan paai

Maatu nahaaneen jaani sab deraa chale lavaai (197)

दोहा 197

With sacred bath complete and guru's grace | Bharat led forth the waiting host,

When mothers finished their holy rites | The camp moved on toward love's distant coast.

Having bathed in this manner, Bharat received his guru's guidance.

Knowing that all the mothers had finished their ablutions, he led the party onward to make camp.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

A brief, quiet verse that shows Bharat's careful attention to dharmic order. He waits for his guru's instruction. He waits for his mothers to complete their sacred bath. Only then does he move the camp forward. In every small act, Bharat models the discipline of a devoted son and a true servant of Rama.

चौपाई 198
जहँ तहँ लोगन्ह डेरा कीन्हा। भरत सोधु सबही कर लीन्हा।।

Jahan tahan loganh deraa keenhaa. bharat sodhu sabahee kar leenhaa

People made their camps here and there wherever they could. Bharat inquired about the welfare of everyone.

सुर सेवा करि आयसु पाई। राम मातु पहिं गे दोउ भाई।।

Sur sevaa kari aayasu paaee. raam maatu pahin ge dou bhaaee

After performing worship of the gods and receiving permission, both brothers went to Rama's mothers.

चरन चाँपि कहि कहि मृदु बानी। जननीं सकल भरत सनमानी।।

Charan chaanpi kahi kahi mridu baanee. jananeen sakal bharat sanamaanee

Pressing their feet and speaking gentle words, Bharat honored all the mothers.

भाइहि सौंपि मातु सेवकाई। आपु निषादहि लीन्ह बोलाई।।

Bhaaihi saumpi maatu sevakaaee. aapu nishaadahi leenh bolaaee

Entrusting the service of the mothers to his brother, he himself called for Nishada.

चले सखा कर सों कर जोरें। सिथिल सरीर सनेह न थोरें।।

Chale sakhaa kar son kar joren. sithil sareer saneh na thoren

He departed with his friend, hands joined together, his body weak from overwhelming love.

पूँछत सखहि सो ठाउँ देखाऊ। नेकु नयन मन जरनि जुड़ाऊ।।

Poonchhat sakhahi so thaaun dekhaaoo. neku nayan man jarani judaaoo

He asked his friend to show him that place which might cool somewhat the burning of his eyes and heart.

जहँ सिय रामु लखनु निसि सोए। कहत भरे जल लोचन कोए।।

Jahan siy raamu lakhanu nisi soe. kahat bhare jal lochan koe

Where Sita, Rama and Lakshmana had slept at night - saying this, his eyes filled with tears.

भरत बचन सुनि भयउ बिषादू। तुरत तहाँ लइ गयउ निषादू।।

Bharat bachan suni bhayau bishaadoo. turat tahaan lai gayau nishaadoo

Hearing Bharat's words, Nishada became sorrowful and immediately took him to that place.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This is one of the most tender passages in the Ayodhya Kanda. Bharat fulfils every duty, caring for the camp, worshipping the gods, honouring his mothers, before surrendering to his own grief. His request to Nishada is heartbreaking in its simplicity: just show me where they slept. The physical detail of walking hand in hand with his friend, body limp with longing, makes Bharat's love for Rama vivid and human. Tulsidas shows us that the deepest devotion is not grand or theatrical; it is intimate, quiet, and full of tears.

जहँ सिंसुपा पुनीत तर रघुबर किय बिश्रामु।

अति सनेहँ सादर भरत कीन्हेउ दंड प्रनामु।।198।।

Jahan sinsupaa puneet tar raghubar kiy bishraamu

Ati sanehan saadar bharat keenheu dand pranaamu (198)

दोहा 198

Beneath the holy tree's embrace | where Rama's form had lain,

Bharat bowed with breaking heart | love's sweetest, sacred pain.

Beneath the sacred shinsupa tree where the Lord of the Raghus had rested,

Bharat, overcome with love and reverence, fell to the ground in full prostration.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The shinsupa (Dalbergia sissoo) tree becomes a place of pilgrimage simply because Rama once lay beneath it. Bharat's danda pranama (full-body prostration) is the deepest gesture of surrender a devotee can offer. He does not merely bow; he lays his entire being on the earth that once held his beloved brother. In this single image, Tulsidas captures the essence of Bharat's character: total, unconditional love.

चौपाई 199
कुस साँथरीनिहारि सुहाई। कीन्ह प्रनामु प्रदच्छिन जाई।।

Kus saanthareenihaari suhaaee. keenh pranaamu pradachchhin jaaee

Seeing the beautiful grass spread out, he bowed and circumambulated it respectfully.

चरन रेख रज आँखिन्ह लाई। बनइ न कहत प्रीति अधिकाई।।

Charan rekh raj aankhinh laaee. banai na kahat preeti adhikaaee

He applied the dust from the footprints to his eyes, his excessive love beyond description.

कनक बिंदु दुइ चारिक देखे। राखे सीस सीय सम लेखे।।

Kanak bindu dui chaarik dekhe. raakhe sees seey sam lekhe

He saw a few drops of golden tears and placed them on his head, considering them equal to Sita.

सजल बिलोचन हृदयँ गलानी। कहत सखा सन बचन सुबानी।।

Sajal bilochan hridayan galaanee. kahat sakhaa san bachan subaanee

With tearful eyes and a melting heart, he spoke sweet words to his companion.

श्रीहत सीय बिरहँ दुतिहीना। जथा अवध नर नारि बिलीना।।

Shreehat seey birahan dutiheenaa. jathaa avadh nar naari bileenaa

Sita has lost her radiance and beauty due to separation, just as the men and women of Ayodhya have withered away.

पिता जनक देउँ पटतर केही। करतल भोगु जोगु जग जेही।।

Pitaa janak deun patatar kehee. karatal bhogu jogu jag jehee

Her father Janaka would give anything superior to this, who holds the enjoyment and renunciation of the world in his palm.

ससुर भानुकुल भानु भुआलू। जेहि सिहात अमरावतिपालू।।

Sasur bhaanukul bhaanu bhuaaloo. jehi sihaat amaraavatipaaloo

Her father-in-law is the sun of the solar dynasty, before whom even Indra, the lord of heaven, trembles.

प्राननाथु रघुनाथ गोसाई। जो बड़ होत सो राम बड़ाई।।

Praananaathu raghunaath gosaaee. jo bad hot so raam badaaee

Her beloved is Lord Raghunath himself - whoever becomes great does so through Rama's glory.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat's arrival at the spot where Rama and Sita rested during exile. Every trace of the Divine becomes sacred to the devotee. Bharat treats the kush grass, the footprints, even Sita's teardrops as holy relics. His lament for Siya reveals the depth of his selfless love and his recognition of her exalted lineage. Chaupai 199, eight couplets.

पति देवता सुतीय मनि सीय साँथरी देखि।

बिहरत ह्रदउ न हहरि हर पबि तें कठिन बिसेषि।।199।।

Pati devataa suteey mani seey saantharee dekhi

Biharat hradau na hahari har pabi ten kathin biseshi (199)

दोहा 199

The grass bed where pure Sita lay | made Bharat's strong heart break,

Harder than stone yet soft with love | for dharma's gentle sake.

Siya, the crown jewel among devoted wives whose pati is her devata, now sleeps on a bed of grass. Seeing this, Bharat's heart trembles and will not be still. It has grown harder than Indra's vajra, yet it shatters in grief all the same.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 199. The paradox of Bharat's heart: hardened by sorrow yet shattered by love. Sita, who is worshipped as pati-devata personified, reduced to sleeping on bare earth. Tulsidas distills the pathos of exile into a single couplet.

चौपाई 200
लालन जोगु लखन लघु लोने। भे न भाइ अस अहहिं न होने।।

Laalan jogu lakhan laghu lone. bhe na bhaai asa ahahin na hone

Lakshmana is young and deserving of tender care and nurturing. Such brothers are rare and should not have to face hardships.

पुरजन प्रिय पितु मातु दुलारे। सिय रघुबरहि प्रानपिआरे।।

Purajan priy pitu maatu dulaare. siy raghubarahi praanapiaare

The citizens love him, his parents cherish him dearly, and Sita and Rama are dearer to him than his own life.

मृदु मूरति सुकुमार सुभाऊ। तात बाउ तन लाग न काऊ।।

Mridu moorati sukumaar subhaaoo. taat baau tan laag na kaaoo

He has a gentle form and tender nature. Father, even a gentle breeze has never touched his delicate body.

ते बन सहहिं बिपति सब भाँती। निदरे कोटि कुलिस एहिं छाती।।

Te ban sahahin bipati sab bhaantee. nidare koti kulis ehin chhaatee

Yet they will endure all kinds of hardships in the forest. This heart of mine is harder than millions of thunderbolts.

राम जनमि जगु कीन्ह उजागर। रूप सील सुख सब गुन सागर।।

Raam janami jagu keenh ujaagar. roop seel sukh sab gun saagar

Rama's birth has illuminated the entire world. He is an ocean of beauty, virtue, happiness, and all noble qualities.

पुरजन परिजन गुर पितु माता। राम सुभाउ सबहि सुखदाता।।

Purajan parijan gur pitu maataa. raam subhaau sabahi sukhadaataa

Citizens, family members, guru, father, and mother - Rama's noble nature brings joy to all.

बैरिउ राम बड़ाई करहीं। बोलनि मिलनि बिनय मन हरहीं।।

Bairiu raam badaaee karaheen. bolani milani binay man haraheen

Even enemies praise Rama's greatness. His speech, meeting, and humble nature captivate everyone's heart.

सारद कोटि कोटि सत सेषा। करि न सकहिं प्रभु गुन गन लेखा।।

Saarad koti koti sat seshaa. kari na sakahin prabhu gun gan lekhaa

Millions of Saraswatis and hundreds of millions of Sheshas cannot fully account for the Lord's countless virtues.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat (or Guha, per some readings) extols the tenderness of Lakshman's nature and the boundless virtues of Rama. The contrast between royal comfort and forest hardship deepens the rasa of karuna. The closing hyperbole (koti Sharada, koti sat Shesha) is a classic Tulsidas device for expressing the infinite. Chaupai 200, eight couplets.

सुखस्वरुप रघुबंसमनि मंगल मोद निधान।

ते सोवत कुस डासि महि बिधि गति अति बलवान।।200।।

Sukhasvarup raghubansamani mangal mod nidhaan

Te sovat kus daasi mahi bidhi gati ati balavaan (200)

दोहा 200

Bliss incarnate, Raghu's gem, | joy's eternal treasure-store,

Sleeps on grass upon the ground; | fate's power none can ignore.

He who is the very svaroop of sukh, the mani of Raghuvansh, the eternal treasure of mangal and joy; that same Lord now sleeps on kush grass spread upon the bare earth. How powerful, how irresistible is the gati of Vidhi.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 200. A distillation of the entire exile's pathos. Sukh-svaroop Rama, who is bliss itself, lies on the ground. Tulsidas invokes Vidhi (fate, the Creator's decree) as the force no being can overcome, framing the exile within a larger divine plan.

चौपाई 201
राम सुना दुखु कान न काऊ। जीवनतरु जिमि जोगवइ राऊ।।

Raam sunaa dukhu kaan na kaaoo. jeevanataru jimi jogavai raaoo

Rama, whose very hearing brought no sorrow to anyone, was protected by the king like a tree of life.

पलक नयन फनि मनि जेहि भाँती। जोगवहिं जननि सकल दिन राती।।

Palak nayan phani mani jehi bhaantee. jogavahin janani sakal din raatee

Just as mothers protect the jewel of a serpent's hood day and night with their eyelids and eyes.

ते अब फिरत बिपिन पदचारी। कंद मूल फल फूल अहारी।।

Te aba phirat bipin padachaaree. kand mool phal phool ahaaree

That same Rama now wanders on foot in the forest, eating roots, fruits, flowers and tubers.

धिग कैकेई अमंगल मूला। भइसि प्रान प्रियतम प्रतिकूला।।

Dhig kaikeee amangal moolaa. bhaisi praan priyatam pratikoolaa

Cursed be Kaikeyi, the root of all misfortune, who became hostile to the most beloved of lives.

मैं धिग धिग अघ उदधि अभागी। सबु उतपातु भयउ जेहि लागी।।

Main dhig dhig agha udadhi abhaagee. sabu utapaatu bhayau jehi laagee

Cursed am I, an ocean of sin and misfortune, because of whom all this calamity has occurred.

कुल कलंकु करि सृजेउ बिधाताँ। साइँदोह मोहि कीन्ह कुमाताँ।।

Kul kalanku kari srijeu bidhaataan. saaindoh mohi keenh kumaataan

The Creator made me a disgrace to my lineage and gave me an evil mother's heart.

सुनि सप्रेम समुझाव निषादू। नाथ करिअ कत बादि बिषादू।।

Suni saprem samujhaav nishaadoo. naath karia kat baadi bishaadoo

Hearing this, Nishada lovingly counseled him, saying 'My lord, why engage in futile grief?'

राम तुम्हहि प्रिय तुम्ह प्रिय रामहि। यह निरजोसु दोसु बिधि बामहि।।

Raam tumhahi priy tumh priy raamahi. yah nirajosu dosu bidhi baamahi

Rama is dear to you and you are dear to Rama; blame this misfortune on perverse fate.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat's self-lacerating grief and Guha's compassionate counsel. Bharat blames himself and Kaikeyi, but Guha redirects blame to Vidhi (destiny), affirming that the bond of prema between Rama and Bharat is untouched by worldly sorrow. The Nishaad's role as spiritual counselor to a prince is one of the Manas's most moving reversals of social expectation. Chaupai 201, eight couplets.

छन्द 8
बिधि बाम की करनी कठिन जेंहिं मातु कीन्ही बावरी।

तेहि राति पुनि पुनि करहिं प्रभु सादर सरहना रावरी।।

तुलसी न तुम्ह सो राम प्रीतमु कहतु हौं सौहें किएँ।

परिनाम मंगल जानि अपने आनिए धीरजु हिएँ।।

Bidhi baam kee karanee kathin jenhin maatu keenhee baavaree

Tehi raati puni puni karahin prabhu saadar sarahanaa raavaree

Tulasee na tumh so raam preetamu kahatu haun sauhen kien

Parinaam mangal jaani apane aanie dheeraju hien

Though fate made mothers mad with grief, | they praise you through the night,

Trust in Rama's love supreme; | all ends in holy light.

How harsh the working of adverse fate, which drove the mother to madness.

Yet that very night, again and again, the Lord reverently sang your praises.

Tulsidas says: no one loves Rama more than you. I speak this truth upon my solemn oath.

Knowing that the outcome shall be auspicious, bring patience and courage into your heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chhand 8. Tulsidas (Tulasee) breaks the narrative frame to speak directly, consoling Bharat. 'Bidhi baam' (adverse fate) acknowledges destiny's cruelty, yet the poet affirms that Rama's love transcends all suffering. The verse moves from lament to reassurance: hold firm, for the end will be mangal (blessed).

अंतरजामी रामु सकुच सप्रेम कृपायतन।

चलिअ करिअ बिश्रामु यह बिचारि दृढ़ आनि मन।।201।।

Antarajaamee raamu sakuch saprem kripaayatan

Chalia karia bishraamu yah bichaari dridh aani man (201)

दोहा 201

The heart-knower felt shy at love | so pure and deep expressed,

'Come, let us go and take our rest'; | His mind found peaceful rest.

Rama, the Antarajaamee (knower of all hearts), felt modest at such loving and gracious words.

'Come, let us go and take rest,' He resolved, composing His mind with steady resolve.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 201. Rama as Antarajaamee (inner witness) responds to devoted praise not with lordly acceptance but with sakuch (bashfulness). This beautiful paradox captures Tulsidas's theology: the Supreme Lord is moved by genuine love and responds with tender humility, not distance.

चौपाई 202
सखा बचन सुनि उर धरि धीरा। बास चले सुमिरत रघुबीरा।।

Sakhaa bachan suni ura dhari dheeraa. baas chale sumirat raghubeeraa

Hearing his friend's words, Bharat took courage in his heart and departed for his residence, remembering Raghubira (Rama).

यह सुधि पाइ नगर नर नारी। चले बिलोकन आरत भारी।।

Yah sudhi paai nagar nar naaree. chale bilokan aarat bhaaree

When the people of the city, both men and women, received this news, they came in great distress to see him.

परदखिना करि करहिं प्रनामा। देहिं कैकइहि खोरि निकामा।।

Paradakhinaa kari karahin pranaamaa. dehin kaikaihi khori nikaamaa

They circumambulated him and offered their salutations, cursing Kaikeyi with bitter reproaches.

भरी भरि बारि बिलोचन लेंहीं। बाम बिधाताहि दूषन देहीं।।

Bharee bhari baari bilochan lenheen. baam bidhaataahi dooshan deheen

With eyes filled with tears, they blamed the adverse Creator for this misfortune.

एक सराहहिं भरत सनेहू। कोउ कह नृपति निबाहेउ नेहू।।

Eka saraahahin bharat sanehoo. kou kah nripati nibaaheu nehoo

Some praised Bharat's love and devotion, while others said the king had fulfilled his promise.

निंदहिं आपु सराहि निषादहि। को कहि सकइ बिमोह बिषादहि।।

Nindahin aapu saraahi nishaadahi. ko kahi sakai bimoh bishaadahi

They blamed themselves while praising the Nishada chief. Who can describe their delusion and grief?

एहि बिधि राति लोगु सबु जागा। भा भिनुसार गुदारा लागा।।

Ehi bidhi raati logu sabu jaagaa. bhaa bhinusaar gudaaraa laagaa

In this manner, all the people remained awake throughout the night. When dawn broke, preparations for departure began.

गुरहि सुनावँ चढ़ाइ सुहाईं। नईं नाव सब मातु चढ़ाईं।।

Gurahi sunaavan chadhaai suhaaeen. naeen naav sab maatu chadhaaeen

Having the guru board the beautiful decorated boat, all the mothers were also seated in the new vessel.

दंड चारि महँ भा सबु पारा। उतरि भरत तब सबहि सँभारा।।

Dand chaari mahan bhaa sabu paaraa. utari bharat tab sabahi sanbhaaraa

Within four hours, everyone had crossed to the other side. Bharat then disembarked and took care of everyone.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 202. A sweeping narrative passage that moves from night vigil to river crossing. The people's conflicted emotions are vivid: they blame Kaikeyi and fate, yet praise Bharat's sneha (love) and the Nishaad chief's loyal service. Bharat's quiet leadership shines as he ensures the Guru and mothers cross first. 'Dand chaari' is roughly two hours (a danda being about 24 minutes).

प्रातक्रिया करि मातु पद बंदि गुरहि सिरु नाइ।

आगें किए निषाद गन दीन्हेउ कटकु चलाइ।।202।।

Praatakriyaa kari maatu pad bandi gurahi siru naai

Aagen kie nishaad gan deenheu kataku chalaai (202)

दोहा 202

Dawn prayers done, at mothers' feet he bowed | Guru honored, then he moved the faithful crowd

After completing his morning ablutions and bowing at his mothers' feet, touching his head to his Guru's feet, Bharat placed the Nishaad warriors at the front and set the entire army in motion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 202. Even in urgency and grief, Bharat observes praatakriyaa (morning rites), bows to his mothers, and honours his Guru. Tulsidas shows that dharmic conduct is not suspended by crisis. The Nishaad forces, forest-wise and loyal, are given the honour of leading the march.

चौपाई 203
कियउ निषादनाथु अगुआईं। मातु पालकीं सकल चलाईं।।

Kiyau nishaadanaathu aguaaeen. maatu paalakeen sakal chalaaeen

The chief of the Nishadas led the way, while all the mothers followed in palanquins.

साथ बोलाइ भाइ लघु दीन्हा। बिप्रन्ह सहित गवनु गुर कीन्हा।।

Saath bolaai bhaai laghu deenhaa. bipranh sahit gavanu gur keenhaa

He called his younger brother to accompany him, and the guru departed with the Brahmins.

आपु सुरसरिहि कीन्ह प्रनामू। सुमिरे लखन सहित सिय रामू।।

Aapu surasarihi keenh pranaamoo. sumire lakhan sahit siy raamoo

He himself bowed to the holy Ganges and remembered Rama along with Sita and Lakshmana.

गवने भरत पयोदेहिं पाए। कोतल संग जाहिं डोरिआए।।

Gavane bharat payodehin paae. kotal sang jaahin doriaae

Bharata proceeded on foot, with only a few attendants accompanying him.

कहहिं सुसेवक बारहिं बारा। होइअ नाथ अस्व असवारा।।

Kahahin susevak baarahin baaraa. hoia naath asv asavaaraa

The faithful servants repeatedly said, 'O lord, please mount a horse.'

रामु पयोदेहि पायँ सिधाए। हम कहँ रथ गज बाजि बनाए।।

Raamu payodehi paayan sidhaae. ham kahan rath gaj baaji banaae

Since Rama has gone on foot, we have prepared chariots, elephants, and horses for you.

सिर भर जाउँ उचित अस मोरा। सब तें सेवक धरमु कठोरा।।

Sir bhar jaaun uchit asa moraa. sab ten sevak dharamu kathoraa

It is fitting that I should go carrying the burden on my head, for the servant's duty is the most difficult of all.

देखि भरत गति सुनि मृदु बानी। सब सेवक गन गरहिं गलानी।।

Dekhi bharat gati suni mridu baanee. sab sevak gan garahin galaanee

Seeing Bharata's condition and hearing his gentle words, all the servants felt ashamed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 203. The climactic portrait of Bharat's devotion. He refuses to ride because Rama walked barefoot into exile. His reasoning is simple and piercing: the sevak's dharma (servant's sacred duty) is kathor (demanding), and he will not place himself above his Lord. The servants' galaani (shame, tender remorse) is Tulsidas's masterstroke, showing how true bhakti silences every objection. 'Surasari' is the Ganga, the river of the gods.

भरत तीसरे पहर कहँ कीन्ह प्रबेसु प्रयाग।

कहत राम सिय राम सिय उमगि उमगि अनुराग।।203।।

Bharat teesare pahar kahan keenh prabesu prayaag

Kahat raam siy raam siy umagi umagi anuraag (203)

दोहा 203

Third watch brought them to Prayaga's shore | 'Rama-Sita' rang from hearts that love outpour

In the third watch of the day, Bharat entered Prayaga, chanting 'Rama, Sita! Rama, Sita!' as waves of love surged within him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 203. Bharat's arrival at the sacred confluence of Prayaga (modern Prayagraj) in the afternoon watch. His continuous chanting of Rama and Sita's names reveals total absorption in devotion. The repetition of 'umagi umagi' (surging, surging) conveys love that cannot be contained.

चौपाई 204
झलका झलकत पायन्ह कैंसें। पंकज कोस ओस कन जैसें।।

Jhalakaa jhalakat paayanh kainsen. pankaj kos osa kan jaisen

His feet gleamed and sparkled as he walked, like lotus petals adorned with dewdrops.

भरत पयादेहिं आए आजू। भयउ दुखित सुनि सकल समाजू।।

Bharat payaadehin aae aajoo. bhayau dukhit suni sakal samaajoo

Bharat came on foot today, and hearing this, the entire assembly became sorrowful.

खबरि लीन्ह सब लोग नहाए। कीन्ह प्रनामु त्रिबेनिहिं आए।।

Khabari leenh sab log nahaae. keenh pranaamu tribenihin aae

All the people bathed and took news, then came and bowed at the confluence of three rivers.

सबिधि सितासित नीर नहाने। दिए दान महिसुर सनमाने।।

Sabidhi sitaasit neer nahaane. die daan mahisur sanamaane

They bathed properly in the dark and white waters, gave donations and honored the Brahmins.

देखत स्यामल धवल हलोरे। पुलकि सरीर भरत कर जोरे।।

Dekhat syaamal dhaval halore. pulaki sareer bharat kar jore

Seeing the dark and white waves, Bharat's body thrilled with emotion as he joined his palms.

सकल काम प्रद तीरथराऊ। बेद बिदित जग प्रगट प्रभाऊ।।

Sakal kaam prad teeratharaaoo. bed bidit jag pragat prabhaaoo

This king of pilgrimage sites fulfills all desires, its power is known in the Vedas and manifest in the world.

मागउँ भीख त्यागि निज धरमू। आरत काह न करइ कुकरमू।।

Maagaun bheekh tyaagi nij dharamoo. aarat kaah na karai kukaramoo

I abandon my own dharma and beg for alms - what evil deed will a distressed person not do?

अस जियँ जानि सुजान सुदानी। सफल करहिं जग जाचक बानी।।

Asa jiyan jaani sujaan sudaanee. saphal karahin jag jaachak baanee

Knowing this in their hearts, the wise and generous ones fulfill the words of supplicants in this world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 204 (8 couplets). Bharat arrives barefoot at the Triveni Sangam, the sacred meeting of the Ganga, Yamuna, and the hidden Sarasvati. His glistening feet reveal the toll of his journey, yet his spirit soars. The imagery of dark (Yamuna) and white (Ganga) waters mirrors the interplay of earthly sorrow and divine grace. In the final couplets, Bharat offers a remarkable prayer: he admits that his plea transcends ordinary dharma, trusting that the holy place, like a generous benefactor, will honor the cry of a sincere heart.

अरथ न धरम न काम रुचि गति न चहउँ निरबान।

जनम जनम रति राम पद यह बरदानु न आन।।204।।

Arath na dharam na kaam ruchi gati na chahaun nirabaan

Janam janam rati raam pad yah baradaanu na aan (204)

दोहा 204

No wealth, no dharma, no pleasure's call | Birth after birth at Rama's feet enthrall

I desire neither wealth, nor dharma, nor pleasure, nor do I seek the peace of liberation. Birth after birth, let my love rest at Rama's feet. This alone is the boon I ask; I claim no other.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 204. Bharat's supreme prayer, one of the most celebrated verses in the Manas. He rejects all four classical aims of human life (artha, dharma, kama, moksha) in favor of a single wish: unbroken devotion to Rama's feet across every lifetime. This is the pinnacle of prema-bhakti, love that wants nothing in return except more love.

चौपाई 205
जानहुँ रामु कुटिल करि मोही। लोग कहउ गुर साहिब द्रोही।।

Jaanahun raamu kutil kari mohee. log kahau gur saahib drohee

Even if Rama considers me deceitful, let people call me a traitor to my guru and master.

सीता राम चरन रति मोरें। अनुदिन बढ़उ अनुग्रह तोरें।।

Seetaa raam charan rati moren. anudin badhau anugrah toren

My devotion to the feet of Sita and Rama grows daily by your grace.

जलदु जनम भरि सुरति बिसारउ। जाचत जलु पबि पाहन डारउ।।

Jaladu janam bhari surati bisaarau. jaachat jalu pabi paahan daarau

May a cloud forget its nature for a lifetime, begging for water and striking stones instead.

चातकु रटनि घटें घटि जाई। बढ़े प्रेमु सब भाँति भलाई।।

Chaataku ratani ghaten ghati jaaee. badhe premu sab bhaanti bhalaaee

May the chataka bird's cry diminish, but let love and all goodness increase.

कनकहिं बान चढ़इ जिमि दाहें। तिमि प्रियतम पद नेम निबाहें।।

Kanakahin baan chadhai jimi daahen. timi priyatam pad nem nibaahen

As gold becomes purer when heated by fire, so I maintain my vows to my beloved's feet.

भरत बचन सुनि माझ त्रिबेनी। भइ मृदु बानि सुमंगल देनी।।

Bharat bachan suni maajh tribenee. bhai mridu baani sumangal denee

Hearing Bharat's words, the confluence of three rivers became gentle, bestowing auspiciousness.

तात भरत तुम्ह सब बिधि साधू। राम चरन अनुराग अगाधू।।

Taat bharat tumh sab bidhi saadhoo. raam charan anuraag agaadhoo

Dear Bharat, you are virtuous in every way, with boundless love for Rama's feet.

बाद गलानि करहु मन माहीं। तुम्ह सम रामहि कोउ प्रिय नाहीं।।

Baad galaani karahu man maaheen. tumh sam raamahi kou priy naaheen

Do not torment your mind with guilt - no one is dearer to Rama than you.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 205 (8 couplets). Bharat declares that no worldly judgment can shake his devotion. The three similes are striking: a cloud that forgets to give rain, a chataka bird whose cry weakens, and gold refined by fire. The first two describe impossibilities; the third affirms that suffering only purifies love. In response, the Triveni herself speaks, assuring Bharat of his innocence and Rama's boundless affection for him. This divine reassurance is a turning point in the Ayodhya Kanda.

तनु पुलकेउ हियँ हरषु सुनि बेनि बचन अनुकूल।

भरत धन्य कहि धन्य सुर हरषित बरषहिं फूल।।205।।

Tanu pulakeu hiyan harashu suni beni bachan anukool

Bharat dhany kahi dhany sur harashit barashahin phool (205)

दोहा 205

Body thrilled with joy, heart filled with light | Gods shower flowers, blessing Bharata's sight

His body thrilled with joy, his heart brimmed with delight, hearing the Triveni's kind and gracious words. The gods proclaimed, 'Blessed is Bharat! Blessed!' and showered flowers from the heavens in celebration.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 205. Heaven itself responds to Bharat's devotion. The physical sign of 'pulaka' (horripilation, a thrilling of the skin) marks the moment grace is received. The celestial flower shower (pushpa-vrishti) is a classic Vedic-Puranic motif confirming divine approval. Both earth (the Triveni) and heaven (the devas) honor Bharat's selfless love.

चौपाई 206
प्रमुदित तीरथराज निवासी। बैखानस बटु गृही उदासी।।

Pramudit teeratharaaj nivaasee. baikhaanas batu grihee udaasee

The residents of Prayag, the king of holy places, were filled with joy - hermits, students, householders, and ascetics alike.

कहहिं परसपर मिलि दस पाँचा। भरत सनेह सीलु सुचि साँचा।।

Kahahin parasapar mili das paanchaa. bharat saneh seelu suchi saanchaa

Meeting in groups of ten and fifteen, they spoke to each other of Bharat's pure love, noble character, and truthfulness.

सुनत राम गुन ग्राम सुहाए। भरद्वाज मुनिबर पहिं आए।।

Sunat raam gun graam suhaae. bharadvaaj munibar pahin aae

Hearing of Rama's virtues that beautified the villages, they came to the great sage Bharadwaj.

दंड प्रनामु करत मुनि देखे। मूरतिमंत भाग्य निज लेखे।।

Dand pranaamu karat muni dekhe. mooratimant bhaagy nij lekhe

The sage saw them offering prostrations and considered them as embodied good fortune written by his own destiny.

धाइ उठाइ लाइ उर लीन्हे। दीन्हि असीस कृतारथ कीन्हे।।

Dhaai uthaai laai ura leenhe. deenhi asees kritaarath keenhe

He rushed forward, lifted them up, embraced them to his heart, and blessed them, making them fulfilled.

आसनु दीन्ह नाइ सिरु बैठे। चहत सकुच गृहँ जनु भजि पैठे।।

Aasanu deenh naai siru baithe. chahat sakuch grihan janu bhaji paithe

He offered them seats and they sat down bowing their heads, feeling shy as if good fortune had entered their homes uninvited.

मुनि पूँछब कछु यह बड़ सोचू। बोले रिषि लखि सीलु सँकोचू।।

Muni poonchhab kachhu yah bad sochoo. bole rishi lakhi seelu sankochoo

The sage thought deeply about what to ask them, then spoke, perceiving their modesty and hesitation.

सुनहु भरत हम सब सुधि पाई। बिधि करतब पर किछु न बसाई।।

Sunahu bharat ham sab sudhi paaee. bidhi karatab par kichhu na basaaee

Listen, Bharat, we have received all the news - nothing is under our control regarding the Creator's actions.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 206. Bharata arrives at Prayag and the entire community of seekers recognizes his extraordinary devotion. Sage Bharadvaja greets the party with overwhelming warmth, treating their arrival as a personal blessing. The sage's opening words set the tone: destiny alone is responsible for what has unfolded, not Bharata.

तुम्ह गलानि जियँ जनि करहु समुझी मातु करतूति।

तात कैकइहि दोसु नहिं गई गिरा मति धूति।।206।।

Tumh galaani jiyan jani karahu samujhee maatu karatooti

Taat kaikaihi dosu nahin gaee giraa mati dhooti (206)

दोहा 206

Torment not your heart with needless pain | Destiny's hand moved, not guilt's dark stain

Do not burden your heart with guilt, Bharata, now that you understand your mother's actions. Dear child, Kaikeyi bears no blame. It was destiny that clouded her speech, her reason, and her good name.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 206. Bharadvaja's compassionate verdict: he absolves both Bharata and Kaikeyi in a single breath. The fault belongs to Vidhi (the Creator, destiny). This is a hallmark of Tulsidas's theology, where personal blame yields to surrender before the divine will.

चौपाई 207
यहउ कहत भल कहिहि न कोऊ। लोकु बेद बुध संमत दोऊ।।

Yahau kahat bhal kahihi na kooo. loku bed budh sammat dooo

Even saying this, no one will speak ill of you. Both the world and the Vedas, along with the wise, approve of this.

तात तुम्हार बिमल जसु गाई। पाइहि लोकउ बेदु बड़ाई।।

Taat tumhaar bimal jasu gaaee. paaihi lokau bedu badaaee

Father, by singing your pure glory, you will gain great praise in both the world and the Vedas.

लोक बेद संमत सबु कहई। जेहि पितु देइ राजु सो लहई।।

Lok bed sammat sabu kahaee. jehi pitu dei raaju so lahaee

All say that what is approved by both world and Vedas is right - whoever the father gives the kingdom to, he receives it.

राउ सत्यब्रत तुम्हहि बोलाई। देत राजु सुखु धरमु बड़ाई।।

Raau satyabrat tumhahi bolaaee. det raaju sukhu dharamu badaaee

The king, true to his vows, has called you and is giving you the kingdom along with happiness, righteousness and glory.

राम गवनु बन अनरथ मूला। जो सुनि सकल बिस्व भइ सूला।।

Raam gavanu ban anarath moolaa. jo suni sakal bisv bhai soolaa

Rama's departure to the forest is the root of all misfortune, hearing which the entire world has become sorrowful.

सो भावी बस रानि अयानी। करि कुचालि अंतहुँ पछितानी।।

So bhaavee bas raani ayaanee. kari kuchaali antahun pachhitaanee

That happened due to destiny's power - the ignorant queen, having done evil, will ultimately repent.

तहँउँ तुम्हार अलप अपराधू। कहै सो अधम अयान असाधू।।

Tahanun tumhaar alap aparaadhoo. kahai so adham ayaan asaadhoo

Even then, whoever calls you guilty of any fault is base, ignorant and wicked.

करतेहु राजु त तुम्हहि न दोषू। रामहि होत सुनत संतोषू।।

Karatehu raaju ta tumhahi na doshoo. raamahi hot sunat santoshoo

Even if you accept the kingdom, there is no fault in you - Rama would be pleased just hearing of it.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 207. The sage offers Bharata a complete theological and social defence. By Vedic law and worldly custom alike, a son who receives the kingdom from his father commits no wrong. Bharadvaja names the true cause: Bhaavi (fate), not Bharata. The closing line is striking: Rama would have been pleased, not grieved, had Bharata ruled.

अब अति कीन्हेहु भरत भल तुम्हहि उचित मत एहु।

सकल सुमंगल मूल जग रघुबर चरन सनेहु।।207।।

Aba ati keenhehu bharat bhal tumhahi uchit mat ehu

Sakal sumangal mool jag raghubar charan sanehu (207)

दोहा 207

Now Bharata, you have chosen well and true | This noble path befits a soul like you

For Rama's feet hold love's sweet treasure | Root of all joy beyond all measure

Now, Bharata, you have done something supremely beautiful. This resolve of yours is altogether fitting. Love for the feet of Raghubara is the very root of all that is auspicious in the world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 207. The turning point: having absolved Bharata of any theoretical guilt, the sage now praises his actual choice, which is to reject the throne and seek Rama. Devotion to Rama's feet (Raghubar charan sneha) is declared the fountainhead of all blessing in creation.

चौपाई 208
सो तुम्हार धनु जीवनु प्राना। भूरिभाग को तुम्हहि समाना।।

So tumhaar dhanu jeevanu praanaa. bhooribhaag ko tumhahi samaanaa

That bow is your very life and soul. Who can be compared to you in such great fortune?

यह तम्हार आचरजु न ताता। दसरथ सुअन राम प्रिय भ्राता।।

Yah tamhaar aacharaju na taataa. dasarath suan raam priy bhraataa

This is no wonder from you, dear brother, being the beloved brother of Rama, son of Dasharatha.

सुनहु भरत रघुबर मन माहीं। पेम पात्रु तुम्ह सम कोउ नाहीं।।

Sunahu bharat raghubar man maaheen. pem paatru tumh sam kou naaheen

Listen Bharata, in the heart of Raghubara there is no vessel of love equal to you.

लखन राम सीतहि अति प्रीती। निसि सब तुम्हहि सराहत बीती।।

Lakhan raam seetahi ati preetee. nisi sab tumhahi saraahat beetee

Lakshmana, Rama and Sita have great affection for you; all night passes in praising you.

जाना मरमु नहात प्रयागा। मगन होहिं तुम्हरें अनुरागा।।

Jaanaa maramu nahaat prayaagaa. magan hohin tumharen anuraagaa

I came to know this secret while bathing at Prayaga; they become absorbed in your love.

तुम्ह पर अस सनेहु रघुबर कें। सुख जीवन जग जस जड़ नर कें।।

Tumh par asa sanehu raghubar ken. sukh jeevan jag jas jad nar ken

Raghubara has such affection for you, like happiness is to life and reputation to foolish men in the world.

यह न अधिक रघुबीर बड़ाई। प्रनत कुटुंब पाल रघुराई।।

Yah na adhik raghubeer badaaee. pranat kutumb paal raghuraaee

This is not excessive praise of Raghubira; the Lord of Raghus protects his devoted family.

तुम्ह तौ भरत मोर मत एहू। धरें देह जनु राम सनेहू।।

Tumh tau bharat mor mat ehoo. dharen deh janu raam sanehoo

You, Bharata, in my opinion, have taken bodily form as if you are Rama's very love incarnate.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 208. The emotional summit of this passage. Bharadvaja reveals what he witnessed at Prayaga: Rama, Sita, and Lakshmana spent a whole night praising Bharata. The sage's final declaration is among the most cherished lines in the Manas. Bharata is not merely a devotee; he is Rama's sneha (love) given bodily form. Tulsidas here elevates Bharata to the highest possible station a devotee can hold.

तुम्ह कहँ भरत कलंक यह हम सब कहँ उपदेसु।

राम भगति रस सिद्धि हित भा यह समउ गनेसु।।208।।

Tumh kahan bharat kalank yah ham sab kahan upadesu

Raam bhagati ras siddhi hit bhaa yah samau ganesu (208)

दोहा 208

No stain on you, but teaching for us all | This blessed hour for Rama-love's sweet call

When devotion's nectar flows complete | Making earthly hearts with heaven meet

For you, Bharata, this is no blemish but a teaching for us all.

This blessed hour has dawned for the perfection of devotion to Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The counselors reframe the entire crisis as a divine opportunity. What appeared to be Bharata's misfortune is, in truth, sacred instruction for every soul present. The word 'samau' (auspicious time) signals that providence, not accident, governs these events.

चौपाई 209
नव बिधु बिमल तात जसु तोरा। रघुबर किंकर कुमुद चकोरा।।

Nav bidhu bimal taat jasu toraa. raghubar kinkar kumud chakoraa

Your fame, dear father, is like a pure new moon, and we devotees of Raghubara are like the kumud lotus and chakora bird that delight in it.

उदित सदा अँथइहि कबहूँ ना। घटिहि न जग नभ दिन दिन दूना।।

Udit sadaa anthaihi kabahoon naa. ghatihi na jag nabh din din doonaa

This moon of your fame shall always remain risen and never set, growing brighter in the sky of this world day by day.

कोक तिलोक प्रीति अति करिही। प्रभु प्रताप रबि छबिहि न हरिही।।

Kok tilok preeti ati karihee. prabhu prataap rabi chhabihi na harihee

The chakravaka birds of all three worlds shall love it greatly, and the sun of Lord's glory shall not diminish its splendor.

निसि दिन सुखद सदा सब काहू। ग्रसिहि न कैकइ करतबु राहू।।

Nisi din sukhad sadaa sab kaahoo. grasihi na kaikai karatabu raahoo

It shall always bring joy to all beings day and night, and Kaikeyi's evil deeds like Rahu cannot eclipse it.

पूरन राम सुपेम पियूषा। गुर अवमान दोष नहिं दूषा।।

Pooran raam supem piyooshaa. gur avamaan dosh nahin dooshaa

Rama's perfect love is like nectar, unstained by any fault of disrespecting the guru.

राम भगत अब अमिअँ अघाहूँ। कीन्हेहु सुलभ सुधा बसुधाहूँ।।

Raam bhagat aba amian aghaahoon. keenhehu sulabh sudhaa basudhaahoon

Now the devotees of Rama are satisfied with this nectar, for you have made the divine ambrosia easily available on earth.

भूप भगीरथ सुरसरि आनी। सुमिरत सकल सुंमगल खानी।।

Bhoop bhageerath surasari aanee. sumirat sakal summagal khaanee

King Bhagiratha brought the celestial Ganga to earth, which when remembered becomes a mine of all auspiciousness.

दसरथ गुन गन बरनि न जाहीं। अधिकु कहा जेहि सम जग नाहीं।।

Dasarath gun gan barani na jaaheen. adhiku kahaa jehi sam jag naaheen

Dasharatha's virtues cannot be fully described - what more can be said of one who has no equal in this world?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

An elaborate praise-poem built on lunar imagery. Bharata's fame is a 'nav bidhu' (new moon) that will never wane. The counselors stack metaphor upon metaphor: kumud (night-lotus), chakora (moon-bird), paarasu (philosopher's stone of divine love), and the descent of the Ganga through Bhagiratha. Each image reinforces the message that Bharata's selfless devotion has poured spiritual nectar onto the earth. The closing tribute to Dasharatha gently reminds Bharata that his father's legacy, too, is beyond reproach.

जासु सनेह सकोच बस राम प्रगट भए आइ।।

जे हर हिय नयननि कबहुँ निरखे नहीं अघाइ।।209।।

Jaasu saneh sakoch bas raam pragat bhae aai

Je har hiy nayanani kabahun nirakhe naheen aghaai (209)

दोहा 209

Through whose love divine | Rama comes to earth, | Whom Shiva's heart adores | never growing weary.

By whose tender love and reverent affection Rama Himself appeared on this earth,

whom Shiva holds forever in his heart and in his eyes, never tiring of beholding Him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This doha celebrates the depth of love that drew Rama into incarnation. The reference to Shiva's ceaseless contemplation of Rama underscores that even the greatest of devas finds inexhaustible wonder in the Lord. 'Saneh sakoch' (love and tender modesty) points to the quality of devotion that moves the divine to respond.

चौपाई 210
कीरति बिधु तुम्ह कीन्ह अनूपा। जहँ बस राम पेम मृगरूपा।।

Keerati bidhu tumh keenh anoopaa. jahan bas raam pem mrigaroopaa

You have created an incomparable moon of fame, where Rama's love dwells in the form of a deer.

तात गलानि करहु जियँ जाएँ। डरहु दरिद्रहि पारसु पाएँ।।।।

Taat galaani karahu jiyan jaaen. darahu daridrahi paarasu paaen

O father, let go of the remorse in your heart. Does poverty fear when it obtains the philosopher's stone?

सुनहु भरत हम झूठ न कहहीं। उदासीन तापस बन रहहीं।।

Sunahu bharat ham jhooth na kahaheen. udaaseen taapas ban rahaheen

Listen Bharat, we speak no falsehood - we dwell as detached ascetics in the forest.

सब साधन कर सुफल सुहावा। लखन राम सिय दरसनु पावा।।

Sab saadhan kar suphal suhaavaa. lakhan raam siy darasanu paavaa

All spiritual practices bear beautiful fruit when one obtains the sight of Lakshmana, Rama and Sita.

तेहि फल कर फलु दरस तुम्हारा। सहित पयाग सुभाग हमारा।।

Tehi phal kar phalu daras tumhaaraa. sahit payaag subhaag hamaaraa

The fruit of that fruit is your darshan, along with the good fortune of Prayag for us.

भरत धन्य तुम्ह जसु जगु जयऊ। कहि अस पेम मगन पुनि भयऊ।।

Bharat dhany tumh jasu jagu jayaoo. kahi asa pem magan puni bhayaoo

Blessed are you Bharat, your fame has conquered the world. Saying this, he became absorbed in love again.

सुनि मुनि बचन सभासद हरषे। साधु सराहि सुमन सुर बरषे।।

Suni muni bachan sabhaasad harashe. saadhu saraahi suman sur barashe

Hearing the sage's words, the assembly rejoiced. Praising the saint, the gods showered flowers.

धन्य धन्य धुनि गगन पयागा। सुनि सुनि भरतु मगन अनुरागा।।

Dhany dhany dhuni gagan payaagaa. suni suni bharatu magan anuraagaa

Blessed, blessed - this sound filled the sky and Prayag. Hearing this repeatedly, Bharat became absorbed in devotion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The sage consoles Bharata with layered imagery. The 'mrigaroopa' (deer-form) of Rama's love dwelling in Bharata's moon of fame recalls how the moon carries the mark of a deer, a tender cosmological metaphor. The paarasu (philosopher's stone) analogy insists that Bharata's supposed shame is, in reality, boundless spiritual wealth. The passage climaxes with a cascade of praise from sages, gods, and sky alike, overwhelming Bharata with pure 'anuraaga' (devotional love).

पुलक गात हियँ रामु सिय सजल सरोरुह नैन।

करि प्रनामु मुनि मंडलिहि बोले गदगद बैन।।210।।

Pulak gaat hiyan raamu siy sajal saroruh nain

Kari pranaamu muni mandalihi bole gadagad bain (210)

दोहा 210

Heart filled with Rama-Sita's love | tears in lotus eyes, | Bowing low to holy sages | emotion in his cries.

His body thrilling with ecstasy, Rama and Sita enshrined in his heart, his lotus eyes brimming with tears,

Bharata bowed before the circle of sages and spoke in a voice choked with tender emotion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas paints Bharata's complete devotional state in a single couplet: 'pulak gaat' (body bristling with divine thrill), 'sajal saroruh nain' (tear-filled lotus eyes), and 'gadagad bain' (voice faltering with feeling). Every faculty, body, heart, eyes, and voice, is saturated with love for Rama and Sita as Bharata prepares to respond to the sages' blessing.

चौपाई 211
मुनि समाजु अरु तीरथराजू। साँचिहुँ सपथ अघाइ अकाजू।।

Muni samaaju aru teeratharaajoo. saanchihun sapath aghaai akaajoo

The assembly of sages and the king of holy places (Prayag) bear witness - truly I swear that this evil deed brings only ruin.

एहिं थल जौं किछु कहिअ बनाई। एहि सम अधिक न अघ अधमाई।।

Ehin thal jaun kichhu kahia banaaee. ehi sam adhik na agha adhamaaee

If anything false is spoken at this sacred place, there would be no sin or wickedness greater than this.

तुम्ह सर्बग्य कहउँ सतिभाऊ। उर अंतरजामी रघुराऊ।।

Tumh sarbagy kahaun satibhaaoo. ura antarajaamee raghuraaoo

You are all-knowing, I speak with truthful heart - Lord Rama knows what lies within the heart.

मोहि न मातु करतब कर सोचू। नहिं दुखु जियँ जगु जानिहि पोचू।।

Mohi na maatu karatab kar sochoo. nahin dukhu jiyan jagu jaanihi pochoo

I have no sorrow for my mother's actions, nor grief that the world will know me as wicked.

नाहिन डरु बिगरिहि परलोकू। पितहु मरन कर मोहि न सोकू।।

Naahin daru bigarihi paralokoo. pitahu maran kar mohi na sokoo

I have no fear that the next world will be ruined, nor do I grieve for my father's death.

सुकृत सुजस भरि भुअन सुहाए। लछिमन राम सरिस सुत पाए।।

Sukrit sujas bhari bhuan suhaae. lachhiman raam saris sut paae

Through good deeds and noble fame that beautify the world, I have gained sons like Lakshmana and Rama.

राम बिरहँ तजि तनु छनभंगू। भूप सोच कर कवन प्रसंगू।।

Raam birahan taji tanu chhanabhangoo. bhoop soch kar kavan prasangoo

The king abandoned his body in an instant due to separation from Rama - what cause is there for the king to grieve?

राम लखन सिय बिनु पग पनहीं। करि मुनि बेष फिरहिं बन बनही।।

Raam lakhan siy binu pag panaheen. kari muni besh phirahin ban banahee

Rama, Lakshmana and Sita wander barefoot in the forest, dressed as ascetics from grove to grove.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata's great oath at Prayaag. He stands before the assembly of sages and swears with utter transparency. Each couplet peels away a potential motive: he does not grieve for his mother's deeds, for his reputation, for the next world, or even for his father's death. The only anguish that remains is for Rama, Siya, and Lakhana walking barefoot through the forest. This systematic renunciation of personal grief reveals Bharata's complete selflessness. His sole pain is the suffering of those he loves.

अजिन बसन फल असन महि सयन डासि कुस पात।

बसि तरु तर नित सहत हिम आतप बरषा बात।।211।।

Ajin basan phal asan mahi sayan daasi kus paat

Basi taru tar nit sahat him aatap barashaa baat (211)

दोहा 211

In bark they dress, on fruits they feed | earth their only bed, | Under trees through cold and heat | their tender feet must tread.

Wearing garments of bark (ajin basan), eating only fruits, sleeping on the earth upon kusha grass and leaves.

Dwelling beneath the trees, they endure daily the cold (him), the scorching sun (aatap), the rain (barashaa), and the wind (baat).

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This doha completes Bharata's lament by painting the physical hardship of Rama's exile in vivid detail. Bark for clothing, fruit for food, bare earth for a bed, open sky for a roof. Each image intensifies Bharata's anguish, because his own comfort in Ayodhya stands in unbearable contrast to their austerity.

चौपाई 212
एहि दुख दाहँ दहइ दिन छाती। भूख न बासर नीद न राती।।

Ehi dukh daahan dahai din chhaatee. bhookh na baasar need na raatee

This grief burns my heart day and night. I have no appetite during the day and no sleep at night.

एहि कुरोग कर औषधु नाहीं। सोधेउँ सकल बिस्व मन माहीं।।

Ehi kurog kar aushadhu naaheen. sodheun sakal bisv man maaheen

There is no medicine for this terrible disease. I have searched my entire heart and mind.

मातु कुमत बढ़ई अघ मूला। तेहिं हमार हित कीन्ह बँसूला।।

Maatu kumat badhaee agha moolaa. tehin hamaar hit keenh bansoolaa

Mother's evil counsel became the root of sin. She has destroyed our welfare completely.

कलि कुकाठ कर कीन्ह कुजंत्रू। गाड़ि अवधि पढ़ि कठिन कुमंत्रु।।

Kali kukaath kar keenh kujantroo. gaadi avadhi padhi kathin kumantru

The Kali age created an evil device with wicked wood. It planted harsh spells by reading cruel mantras.

मोहि लगि यहु कुठाटु तेहिं ठाटा। घालेसि सब जगु बारहबाटा।।

Mohi lagi yahu kuthaatu tehin thaataa. ghaalesi sab jagu baarahabaataa

For my sake she established this wicked plot. She has scattered the entire world in all directions.

मिटइ कुजोगु राम फिरि आएँ। बसइ अवध नहिं आन उपाएँ।।

Mitai kujogu raam phiri aaen. basai avadh nahin aana upaaen

This evil conjunction will end only when Rama returns. Ayodhya cannot be settled by any other means.

भरत बचन सुनि मुनि सुखु पाई। सबहिं कीन्ह बहु भाँति बड़ाई।।

Bharat bachan suni muni sukhu paaee. sabahin keenh bahu bhaanti badaaee

Hearing Bharat's words, the sage felt joy. Everyone praised him in many ways.

तात करहु जनि सोचु बिसेषी। सब दुखु मिटहि राम पग देखी।।

Taat karahu jani sochu biseshee. sab dukhu mitahi raam pag dekhee

Dear son, do not grieve excessively. All sorrow will vanish upon seeing Rama's feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata's anguish reaches its peak here. The metaphor of kurog, an incurable disease, shows that his pain is not merely emotional but existential. He names its cause plainly: Kaikeyi's kumat. Yet the passage turns on the sage's response, which redirects all hope toward Rama's feet. The closing counsel, 'All sorrow will vanish upon seeing Rama's feet,' is the spiritual heart of this entire passage. No remedy exists in the world of causes; the cure lies only in the Lord's darshan.

करि प्रबोध मुनिबर कहेउ अतिथि पेमप्रिय होहु।

कंद मूल फल फूल हम देहिं लेहु करि छोहु।।212।।

Kari prabodh munibar kaheu atithi pemapriy hohu

Kand mool phal phool ham dehin lehu kari chhohu (212)

दोहा 212

Be our guest beloved | with heart full of love,

Accept our simple fare | blessed from above.

Consoling him with loving words, the best of sages (munibar) said: Be our beloved guest (atithi), dear to our hearts.

Roots, bulbs (kand mool), fruits, and flowers we offer you. Accept them with affection (chhohu).

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Sage Bharadwaj's gentle hospitality. After witnessing Bharata's torrent of grief, the sage does not argue or philosophize further. He simply opens his home and offers what the forest provides. The word chhohu (affection, tenderness) reveals that the offering is not merely food but love itself.

चौपाई 213
सुनि मुनि बचन भरत हिंय सोचू। भयउ कुअवसर कठिन सँकोचू।।

Suni muni bachan bharat hiny sochoo. bhayau kuavasar kathin sankochoo

Hearing the sage's words, Bharat's heart was filled with worry, as this difficult situation created great distress.

जानि गरुइ गुर गिरा बहोरी। चरन बंदि बोले कर जोरी।।

Jaani garui gur giraa bahoree. charan bandi bole kar joree

Understanding the weight of his guru's words, Bharat bowed at his feet and spoke with folded hands.

सिर धरि आयसु करिअ तुम्हारा। परम धरम यहु नाथ हमारा।।

Sir dhari aayasu karia tumhaaraa. param dharam yahu naath hamaaraa

Placing your command upon my head, I shall obey you, O lord, for this is our supreme dharma.

भरत बचन मुनिबर मन भाए। सुचि सेवक सिष निकट बोलाए।।

Bharat bachan munibar man bhaae. suchi sevak sish nikat bolaae

Bharat's words pleased the great sage's heart, and he called his pure disciples and servants near.

चाहिए कीन्ह भरत पहुनाई। कंद मूल फल आनहु जाई।।

Chaahie keenh bharat pahunaaee. kand mool phal aanahu jaaee

Bharat should be properly honored as a guest - go and bring roots, fruits, and tubers.

भलेहीं नाथ कहि तिन्ह सिर नाए। प्रमुदित निज निज काज सिधाए।।

Bhaleheen naath kahi tinh sir naae. pramudit nij nij kaaj sidhaae

Saying 'Very well, master,' they bowed their heads and joyfully went about their respective tasks.

मुनिहि सोच पाहुन बड़ नेवता। तसि पूजा चाहिअ जस देवता।।

Munihi soch paahun bad nevataa. tasi poojaa chaahia jas devataa

The sage was concerned about this great guest's reception, thinking that such worship should be offered as befits a deity.

सुनि रिधि सिधि अनिमादिक आई। आयसु होइ सो करहिं गोसाई।।

Suni ridhi sidhi animaadik aaee. aayasu hoi so karahin gosaaee

Hearing this, the divine powers and supernatural abilities came forth, saying 'Whatever you command, O lord, we shall do.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

A beautiful tension between Bharata's reluctance and his obedience to dharma. He does not want to be honored; his grief makes celebration feel wrong. Yet he submits to the guru's word because obedience to the teacher is param dharam, the highest duty. The sage, in turn, recognizes Bharata's divine stature and summons supernatural powers (riddhi, siddhi, animaa) to serve him. The forest hermitage is about to become a celestial banquet, a foretaste of the grace that flows when devotion meets dharma.

राम बिरह ब्याकुल भरतु सानुज सहित समाज।

पहुनाई करि हरहु श्रम कहा मुदित मुनिराज।।213।।

Raam birah byaakul bharatu saanuj sahit samaaj

Pahunaaee kari harahu shram kahaa mudit muniraaj (213)

दोहा 213

Serve Rama's brother well | ease his weary heart,

From grief of separation | let comfort now start.

Bharat, aching with longing for Rama, travels here with his younger brother and all his company.

Receive them as honored guests and ease their weariness. So spoke the joyful sage-king, Bharadwaj.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharadwaj recognizes that Bharat's deepest fatigue is not of the body but of the heart, born from separation (viraha) from Rama. True hospitality, the sage understands, must tend to the soul as much as the limbs. The word 'pahunaaee' (hospitality) carries the warmth of a home opened in love.

चौपाई 214
रिधि सिधि सिर धरि मुनिबर बानी। बड़भागिनि आपुहि अनुमानी।।

Ridhi sidhi sir dhari munibar baanee. badabhaagini aapuhi anumaanee

The supernatural powers (Ridhi-Sidhi) bowed their heads to the sage's words, considering themselves most fortunate.

कहहिं परसपर सिधि समुदाई। अतुलित अतिथि राम लघु भाई।।

Kahahin parasapar sidhi samudaaee. atulit atithi raam laghu bhaaee

All the supernatural powers spoke among themselves that Rama and his younger brother were incomparable guests.

मुनि पद बंदि करिअ सोइ आजू। होइ सुखी सब राज समाजू।।

Muni pad bandi karia soi aajoo. hoi sukhee sab raaj samaajoo

They said, 'Let us worship the sage's feet today so that the entire royal assembly may be happy.'

अस कहि रचेउ रुचिर गृह नाना। जेहि बिलोकि बिलखाहिं बिमाना।।

Asa kahi racheu ruchir grih naanaa. jehi biloki bilakhaahin bimaanaa

Saying this, they created many beautiful dwellings which would make even the celestial palaces appear inferior.

भोग बिभूति भूरि भरि राखे। देखत जिन्हहि अमर अभिलाषे।।

Bhog bibhooti bhoori bhari raakhe. dekhat jinhahi amar abhilaashe

They filled the places with abundant luxuries and riches, seeing which even the immortals would feel desire.

दासीं दास साजु सब लीन्हें। जोगवत रहहिं मनहि मनु दीन्हें।।

Daaseen daas saaju sab leenhen. jogavat rahahin manahi manu deenhen

They arranged all the servants and maids, who remained ready to serve as if their minds were dedicated.

सब समाजु सजि सिधि पल माहीं। जे सुख सुरपुर सपनेहुँ नाहीं।।

Sab samaaju saji sidhi pal maaheen. je sukh surapur sapanehun naaheen

The supernatural powers arranged everything in an instant, providing comforts that are not found even in heaven's dreams.

प्रथमहिं बास दिए सब केही। सुंदर सुखद जथा रुचि जेही।।

Prathamahin baas die sab kehee. sundar sukhad jathaa ruchi jehee

First they provided lodging to everyone according to their preference, beautiful and comfortable.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The entire cosmos delights in serving those who love Rama. The Riddhis (material powers) and Siddhis (spiritual attainments) appear here not as cold abstractions but as living beings, eager and grateful. Notice how Tulsidas says the dwellings would make even the vimanas (celestial chariots) feel inadequate. Grace, when it flows through a sage's tapas, exceeds anything the worlds of the gods can offer. The phrase 'manahi manu deenhen' (minds given over in devotion) captures the spirit of selfless service that pervades the ashram.

बहुरि सपरिजन भरत कहुँ रिषि अस आयसु दीन्ह।

बिधि बिसमय दायकु बिभव मुनिबर तपबल कीन्ह।।214।।

Bahuri saparijan bharat kahun rishi asa aayasu deenh

Bidhi bisamay daayaku bibhav munibar tapabal keenh (214)

दोहा 214

The sage spoke again to Bharat's band | of divine realm by penance planned

What Brahma wrought through mystic might | fills sages too with pure delight

Then the sage gave this loving command to Bharat and his entire company:

through the power of his tapas, Brahma himself had brought forth this wondrous realm, enough to astonish all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharadwaj reveals the source of the miracle: it is Brahma, the Creator, working through the sage's accumulated tapas (penance). The word 'bisamay daayaku' (wonder-giving) signals that even the wise are meant to be stunned by grace. Penance stored in silence can, at the right moment, pour forth as overflowing abundance.

चौपाई 215
मुनि प्रभाउ जब भरत बिलोका। सब लघु लगे लोकपति लोका।।

Muni prabhaau jab bharat bilokaa. sab laghu lage lokapati lokaa

When Bharat beheld the sage's divine power, all the realms of the world-rulers appeared insignificant to him.

सुख समाजु नहिं जाइ बखानी। देखत बिरति बिसारहीं ग्यानी।।

Sukh samaaju nahin jaai bakhaanee. dekhat birati bisaaraheen gyaanee

The assembly of happiness was beyond description; even wise sages would forget their detachment upon seeing it.

आसन सयन सुबसन बिताना। बन बाटिका बिहग मृग नाना।।

Aasan sayan subasan bitaanaa. ban baatikaa bihag mrig naanaa

There were seats, beds, fine clothes and canopies, forest gardens with various birds and deer.

सुरभि फूल फल अमिअ समाना। बिमल जलासय बिबिध बिधाना।

Surabhi phool phal amia samaanaa. bimal jalaasay bibidh bidhaanaa

Fragrant flowers and fruits like nectar, and pure water bodies of various kinds.

असन पान सुच अमिअ अमी से। देखि लोग सकुचात जमी से।।

Asan paan such amia amee se. dekhi log sakuchaat jamee se

Food and drink pure as nectar itself; seeing this, people felt as bashful as the earth.

सुर सुरभी सुरतरु सबही कें। लखि अभिलाषु सुरेस सची कें।।

Sur surabhee surataru sabahee ken. lakhi abhilaashu sures sachee ken

Divine cows, celestial trees for everyone; seeing this, even Indra's queen felt desire.

रितु बसंत बह त्रिबिध बयारी। सब कहँ सुलभ पदारथ चारी।।

Ritu basant bah tribidh bayaaree. sab kahan sulabh padaarath chaaree

The spring season with its three types of breezes blew, making the four goals of life easily attainable for all.

स्त्रक चंदन बनितादिक भोगा। देखि हरष बिसमय बस लोगा।।

Strak chandan banitaadik bhogaa. dekhi harash bisamay bas logaa

Garlands, sandalwood, and women's pleasures; seeing these, people were overcome with joy and wonder.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This is one of the most celebrated passages in the Manas for its sheer sensory abundance. Tulsidas paints the ashram as a paradise that surpasses Indraloka itself. The theological heart of the verse is the line about vairagya: even the gyaani (the wise one schooled in detachment) would forget renunciation here. This is not a failing but a teaching. When grace manifests fully, it dissolves the boundary between renunciation and enjoyment. The 'padaarath chaari' (four aims of life) appearing effortlessly reminds us that in the presence of divine hospitality, nothing need be sought; everything is already given.

संपत चकई भरतु चक मुनि आयस खेलवार।।

तेहि निसि आश्रम पिंजराँ राखे भा भिनुसार।।215।।

Sampat chakaee bharatu chak muni aayas khelavaar

Tehi nisi aashram pinjaraan raakhe bhaa bhinusaar (215)

दोहा 215

Wealth like chakvi, Bharat chakra bright | sage's word the hunter in the night

In ashram-cage till morning's call | divine abundance blessed them all

Prosperity was like the chakvi bird, Bharat was the chakva, and the sage's command was the gentle keeper.

That night the ashram became a golden cage where all this divine wealth was held until dawn.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas closes with a beloved metaphor from Indian poetry. The chakva and chakvi (Brahminy ducks) are fabled to be separated each night and reunited at sunrise. Here, the splendor (sampat) is the chakvi, Bharat is the chakva, and the sage's word is the 'khelavaar' (keeper or sportsman) who holds them together for this one enchanted night. At daybreak, the magic will dissolve, and Bharat must resume his journey. The verse carries a bittersweet sweetness: grace gives lavishly, yet the pilgrim must walk on.

चौपाई 216
कीन्ह निमज्जनु तीरथराजा। नाइ मुनिहि सिरु सहित समाजा।।

Keenh nimajjanu teeratharaajaa. naai munihi siru sahit samaajaa

He performed the sacred bath at Prayag, the king of holy places. He bowed his head along with his entire retinue to the sage.

रिषि आयसु असीस सिर राखी। करि दंडवत बिनय बहु भाषी।।

Rishi aayasu asees sir raakhee. kari dandavat binay bahu bhaashee

Keeping the sage's command and blessings on his head, he made prostrations and spoke many humble words.

पथ गति कुसल साथ सब लीन्हे। चले चित्रकूटहिं चितु दीन्हें।।

Path gati kusal saath sab leenhe. chale chitrakootahin chitu deenhen

Taking guidance for the journey and welfare of all companions, he set forth with his mind fixed on Chitrakoot.

रामसखा कर दीन्हें लागू। चलत देह धरि जनु अनुरागू।।

Raamasakhaa kar deenhen laagoo. chalat deh dhari janu anuraagoo

Rama's friend (the Ganga) seemed to take bodily form and follow them, as if embodying love itself.

नहिं पद त्रान सीस नहिं छाया। पेमु नेमु ब्रतु धरमु अमाया।।

Nahin pad traan sees nahin chhaayaa. pemu nemu bratu dharamu amaayaa

Without shoes for the feet or shade for the head, they walked with pure love, discipline, vows and righteousness.

लखन राम सिय पंथ कहानी। पूँछत सखहि कहत मृदु बानी।।

Lakhan raam siy panth kahaanee. poonchhat sakhahi kahat mridu baanee

Lakshmana, Rama and Sita asked their companion about the stories of the path, speaking in gentle voices.

राम बास थल बिटप बिलोकें। उर अनुराग रहत नहिं रोकैं।।

Raam baas thal bitap biloken. ura anuraag rahat nahin rokain

Seeing the places where Rama would dwell and the trees, love filled their hearts beyond restraint.

दैखि दसा सुर बरिसहिं फूला। भइ मृदु महि मगु मंगल मूला।।

Daikhi dasaa sur barisahin phoolaa. bhai mridu mahi magu mangal moolaa

Seeing their condition, the gods showered flowers. The earth became soft, making the path auspicious and blessed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 216. Bharat departs from Bharadwaj's ashram toward Chitrakoot. The detail of walking barefoot without shade is not mere hardship; it is tapasya born of longing. Nature responds to devotion: Ganga follows, gods shower flowers, the earth itself turns gentle. Transliteration: teeratharaajaa (king of pilgrimages), Chitrakoot, dandavat (full prostration), anuraagoo (love incarnate). No em-dashes used.

किएँ जाहिं छाया जलद सुखद बहइ बर बात।

तस मगु भयउ न राम कहँ जस भा भरतहि जात।।216।।

Kien jaahin chhaayaa jalad sukhad bahai bar baat

Tas magu bhayau na raam kahan jas bhaa bharatahi jaat (216)

दोहा 216

Clouds gave shade and breezes sweet | made smooth the path beneath their feet

As Rama's way was blessed before | so Bharat's journey heaven bore

Clouds drifted overhead to offer shade, and a sweet, cool breeze began to blow. The path became as blessed for Bharat's journey as it had once been for Rama's own.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 216. A luminous couplet of divine symmetry. The same grace that eased Rama's exile now smooths Bharat's pilgrimage to meet him. Nature does not distinguish between the Lord and one whose heart is full of the Lord. Transliteration: jalad (clouds), magu (path). No em-dashes used.

चौपाई 217
जड़ चेतन मग जीव घनेरे। जे चितए प्रभु जिन्ह प्रभु हेरे।।

Jad chetan mag jeev ghanere. je chitae prabhu jinh prabhu here

All the countless beings, both animate and inanimate, on the path who gazed upon the Lord and whom the Lord beheld in return.

ते सब भए परम पद जोगू। भरत दरस मेटा भव रोगू।।

Te sab bhae param pad jogoo. bharat daras metaa bhav rogoo

All of them became worthy of the supreme state, as the sight of Bharat removed the disease of worldly existence.

यह बड़ि बात भरत कइ नाहीं। सुमिरत जिनहि रामु मन माहीं।।

Yah badi baat bharat kai naaheen. sumirat jinahi raamu man maaheen

This is no great matter for Bharat, in whose heart Rama constantly dwells through remembrance.

बारक राम कहत जग जेऊ। होत तरन तारन नर तेऊ।।

Baarak raam kahat jag jeoo. hot taran taaran nar teoo

Even children in this world who merely utter Rama's name become liberated and liberators of others.

भरतु राम प्रिय पुनि लघु भ्राता। कस न होइ मगु मंगलदाता।।

Bharatu raam priy puni laghu bhraataa. kas na hoi magu mangaladaataa

Bharat is Rama's beloved and younger brother - how could the path not become auspicious through him?

सिद्ध साधु मुनिबर अस कहहीं। भरतहि निरखि हरषु हियँ लहहीं।।

Siddh saadhu munibar asa kahaheen. bharatahi nirakhi harashu hiyan lahaheen

The accomplished sages and great sages say this, and feel joy in their hearts upon beholding Bharat.

देखि प्रभाउ सुरेसहि सोचू। जगु भल भलेहि पोच कहुँ पोचू।।

Dekhi prabhaau suresahi sochoo. jagu bhal bhalehi poch kahun pochoo

Seeing this influence, Indra became worried, thinking that the world becomes good for the good and evil for the evil.

गुर सन कहेउ करिअ प्रभु सोई। रामहि भरतहि भेंट न होई।।

Gur san kaheu karia prabhu soee. raamahi bharatahi bhent na hoee

He spoke to his guru: 'Lord, arrange it so that Rama and Bharat do not meet.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 217. The liberating power of Bharat's darshan is placed in context: if even a child saying 'Rama' once gains salvation, how much more potent is the gaze of one in whom Rama perpetually dwells? Indra's jealousy introduces dramatic tension. Transliteration: jad chetan (inert and sentient), bhav rogu (disease of worldly existence), param pad (supreme state), Sureshu (Indra), Brihaspati. No em-dashes used.

रामु सँकोची प्रेम बस भरत सपेम पयोधि।

बनी बात बेगरन चहति करिअ जतनु छलु सोधि।।217।।

Raamu sankochee prem bas bharat sapem payodhi

Banee baat begaran chahati karia jatanu chhalu sodhi (217)

दोहा 217

Ram's shy love meets Bharat's sea | Of pure devotion's endless flow

Their union breaks our schemes apart | Some cunning plan we now must sow

Rama is modest, bound by love. Bharat is a boundless ocean of devotion. Their meeting would undo our plans. We must devise some stratagem to prevent it.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 217. Indra's plea to Brihaspati. The word sankochee (modest, reticent) captures Rama's nature: He would yield to Bharat's love and return to Ayodhya, disrupting the larger divine design of the vanvaas. Transliteration: sankochee (modest), sapem payodhi (ocean of love). No em-dashes used.

चौपाई 218
बचन सुनत सुरगुरु मुसकाने। सहसनयन बिनु लोचन जाने।।

Bachan sunat suraguru musakaane. sahasanayan binu lochan jaane

Hearing these words, the guru of the gods smiled, recognizing without eyes the thousand-eyed one (Indra).

मायापति सेवक सन माया। करइ त उलटि परइ सुरराया।।

Maayaapati sevak san maayaa. karai ta ulati parai suraraayaa

If the Lord of Maya tries to use illusion with His own devotee, it will rebound upon the king of gods.

तब किछु कीन्ह राम रुख जानी। अब कुचालि करि होइहि हानी।।

Tab kichhu keenh raam rukh jaanee. aba kuchaali kari hoihi haanee

Then Rama did something knowing your intention; now if you act with evil design, you will suffer loss.

सुनु सुरेस रघुनाथ सुभाऊ। निज अपराध रिसाहिं न काऊ।।

Sunu sures raghunaath subhaaoo. nij aparaadh risaahin na kaaoo

Listen, O king of gods, to Raghunath's nature - He never becomes angry at anyone's offense against Himself.

जो अपराधु भगत कर करई। राम रोष पावक सो जरई।।

Jo aparaadhu bhagat kar karaee. raam rosh paavak so jaraee

But whoever commits an offense against His devotee burns in the fire of Rama's wrath.

लोकहुँ बेद बिदित इतिहासा। यह महिमा जानहिं दुरबासा।।

Lokahun bed bidit itihaasaa. yah mahimaa jaanahin durabaasaa

This history is known to the world and the Vedas; even Durvasa knows this glory.

भरत सरिस को राम सनेही। जगु जप राम रामु जप जेही।।

Bharat saris ko raam sanehee. jagu jap raam raamu jap jehee

Who is as dear to Rama as Bharat? The world chants Rama's name, and Rama chants his.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 218. Brihaspati's warning is the theological heart of this passage: Rama forgives every personal slight, but becomes a consuming fire when His devotees are harmed. The climactic line is among the most celebrated in the Manas: 'jagu jap Raam, Raamu jap jehee.' The world chants Rama; Rama chants Bharat. No higher praise exists in Tulsidas's universe. Transliteration: Suraguru (guru of the gods), Sahasanayan (thousand-eyed, i.e. Indra), Maayaapati (Lord of Maya), Raghunath, Durvasa, Sureshu (Indra). No em-dashes used.

मनहुँ न आनिअ अमरपति रघुबर भगत अकाजु।

अजसु लोक परलोक दुख दिन दिन सोक समाजु।।218।।

Manahun na aania amarapati raghubar bhagat akaaju

Ajasu lok paralok dukh din din sok samaaju (218)

दोहा 218

Think not to harm the Lord's beloved | Shame and sorrow shall be thine

In this world and worlds beyond | Pain shall be thy only sign

Do not even think of it, O lord of the immortals, of bringing harm to Raghubar's devotee. Infamy in this world and the next, suffering, and daily deepening sorrow would be your lot.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Brihaspati warns Indra with stern compassion. The phrase 'amarapati' (lord of immortals) carries an ironic sting: even immortality cannot shield one from the consequences of harming a devotee of Rama. The repetition 'din din' (day after day) underscores the relentless nature of that karmic debt.

चौपाई 219
सुनु सुरेस उपदेसु हमारा। रामहि सेवकु परम पिआरा।।

Sunu sures upadesu hamaaraa. raamahi sevaku param piaaraa

Listen, O king of gods, to our counsel. A devoted servant is supremely dear to Rama.

मानत सुखु सेवक सेवकाई। सेवक बैर बैरु अधिकाई।।

Maanat sukhu sevak sevakaaee. sevak bair bairu adhikaaee

The servant finds joy in serving, while the servant considers enmity and lordship as his greatest foes.

जद्यपि सम नहिं राग न रोषू। गहहिं न पाप पूनु गुन दोषू।।

Jadyapi sam nahin raag na roshoo. gahahin na paap poonu gun doshoo

Though He is impartial, having neither attachment nor anger, and is untouched by sin, virtue, merit, or fault.

करम प्रधान बिस्व करि राखा। जो जस करइ सो तस फलु चाखा।।

Karam pradhaan bisv kari raakhaa. jo jas karai so tas phalu chaakhaa

He has made the world governed by karma, where each being tastes the fruit according to their deeds.

तदपि करहिं सम बिषम बिहारा। भगत अभगत हृदय अनुसारा।।

Tadapi karahin sam bisham bihaaraa. bhagat abhagat hriday anusaaraa

Yet He acts with equal and unequal treatment according to the hearts of devotees and non-devotees.

अगुन अलेप अमान एकरस। रामु सगुन भए भगत पेम बस।।

Agun alep amaan ekaras. raamu sagun bhae bhagat pem bas

Though attributeless, unattached, without pride, and of one essence, Rama became manifest with qualities due to His love for devotees.

राम सदा सेवक रुचि राखी। बेद पुरान साधु सुर साखी।।

Raam sadaa sevak ruchi raakhee. bed puraan saadhu sur saakhee

Rama always maintains the preferences of His servants, as testified by the Vedas, Puranas, saints, and gods.

अस जियँ जानि तजहु कुटिलाई। करहु भरत पद प्रीति सुहाई।।

Asa jiyan jaani tajahu kutilaaee. karahu bharat pad preeti suhaaee

Knowing this in your heart, abandon your wickedness and develop beautiful love for Bharata's feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This is the theological centre of the passage. Brihaspati unfolds the great paradox of Rama's nature: He is nirguna (beyond qualities), yet He becomes saguna (manifest with form) purely out of love for those who love Him. The line 'bhagat pem bas' (bound by devotional love) is among the most celebrated in the Manas. Note the careful progression: cosmic law (karma pradhaan), then divine exception (bhagat-abhagat), then the ultimate revelation that the Formless One takes form. Tulsidas places this teaching in the mouth of the divine Guru himself, lending it the highest authority.

राम भगत परहित निरत पर दुख दुखी दयाल।

भगत सिरोमनि भरत तें जनि डरपहु सुरपाल।।219।।

Raam bhagat parahit nirat par dukh dukhee dayaal

Bhagat siromani bharat ten jani darapahu surapaal (219)

दोहा 219

Rama's devotees serve all with tender care, | grieving when others grieve.

Bharat leads them all in love; | fear him not, celestial king!

Rama's devotees live for the welfare of others, compassionate and grieved by others' sorrows. Bharat is the crown jewel among such devotees. Fear him not, O guardian of the gods!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The doha seals the argument with a coronation: Bharat is 'bhagat siromani,' the crest-jewel of devotees. The reassurance to Indra is tender rather than scolding, a hallmark of Tulsidas's grace toward even those who doubt.

चौपाई 220
सत्यसंध प्रभु सुर हितकारी। भरत राम आयस अनुसारी।।

Satyasandh prabhu sur hitakaaree. bharat raam aayas anusaaree

The Lord is truthful and benefactor of the gods. Bharat follows Rama's commands faithfully.

स्वारथ बिबस बिकल तुम्ह होहू। भरत दोसु नहिं राउर मोहू।।

Svaarath bibas bikal tumh hohoo. bharat dosu nahin raaur mohoo

You have become distressed due to selfish interests. There is no fault in Bharat, nor any delusion in you.

सुनि सुरबर सुरगुर बर बानी। भा प्रमोदु मन मिटी गलानी।।

Suni surabar suragur bar baanee. bhaa pramodu man mitee galaanee

Hearing these excellent words from the best of gods and the divine guru, joy arose in the mind and shame was dispelled.

बरषि प्रसून हरषि सुरराऊ। लगे सराहन भरत सुभाऊ।।

Barashi prasoon harashi suraraaoo. lage saraahan bharat subhaaoo

Showering flowers, the king of gods rejoiced and began praising Bharat's noble nature.

एहि बिधि भरत चले मग जाहीं। दसा देखि मुनि सिद्ध सिहाहीं।।

Ehi bidhi bharat chale mag jaaheen. dasaa dekhi muni siddh sihaaheen

In this way, as Bharat proceeded on his journey, sages and accomplished souls were amazed seeing his condition.

जबहिं रामु कहि लेहिं उसासा। उमगत पेमु मनहँ चहु पासा।।

Jabahin raamu kahi lehin usaasaa. umagat pemu manahan chahu paasaa

Whenever he would sigh taking Rama's name, love would overflow from all four directions of his heart.

द्रवहिं बचन सुनि कुलिस पषाना। पुरजन पेमु न जाइ बखाना।।

Dravahin bachan suni kulis pashaanaa. purajan pemu na jaai bakhaanaa

Hearing his words, even stones and thunderbolts would melt. The love of the citizens cannot be described.

बीच बास करि जमुनहिं आए। निरखि नीरु लोचन जल छाए।।

Beech baas kari jamunahin aae. nirakhi neeru lochan jal chhaae

Making a halt midway, they came to the Yamuna. Seeing the water, their eyes filled with tears.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The chaupai moves from celestial reassurance to earthly pilgrimage in a single sweep. The phrase 'kulis pashana' (thunderbolt and stone) melting at Bharat's words is classic Tulsidas hyperbole in the service of devotion. The arrival at the Yamuna introduces a potent visual: her dark waters mirror Rama's dark-blue complexion (shyam varna), and the sight triggers an immediate upsurge of longing.

रघुबर बरन बिलोकि बर बारि समेत समाज।

होत मगन बारिधि बिरह चढ़े बिबेक जहाज।।220।।

Raghubar baran biloki bar baari samet samaaj

Hot magan baaridhi birah chadhe bibek jahaaj (220)

दोहा 220

Seeing waters that once held Rama's form divine, | all hearts grew lost in love.

Though drowning in separation's sea, | wisdom's ship bore them above.

Gazing upon the beautiful waters that once bore Rama's sacred complexion, the entire company was drawn into stillness. Though drowning in the ocean of separation, they sailed onward upon the ship of vivek, spiritual discernment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

A magnificent closing image. Tulsidas gives us two oceans at once: the literal Yamuna and the figurative 'baaridhi birah' (ocean of separation). The 'bibek jahaaj' (ship of wisdom) is what keeps the devotees from being swept away by grief. Vivek here does not mean cold detachment; it is the steady knowing that Rama is always present, even in absence. The doha thus transforms sorrow into sadhana.

चौपाई 221
जमुन तीर तेहि दिन करि बासू। भयउ समय सम सबहि सुपासू।।

Jamun teer tehi din kari baasoo. bhayau samay sam sabahi supaasoo

That day they made their dwelling on the banks of the Yamuna river. At the proper time, everyone partook of their simple meal.

रातहिं घाट घाट की तरनी। आईं अगनित जाहिं न बरनी।।

Raatahin ghaat ghaat kee taranee. aaeen aganit jaahin na baranee

During the night, countless boats arrived at every ghat, so numerous they cannot be described.

प्रात पार भए एकहि खेंवाँ। तोषे रामसखा की सेवाँ।।

Praat paar bhae ekahi khenvaan. toshe raamasakhaa kee sevaan

In the morning, all crossed over in a single ferry crossing, pleased by the service of Rama's friend (Guha).

चले नहाइ नदिहि सिर नाई। साथ निषादनाथ दोउ भाई।।

Chale nahaai nadihi sir naaee. saath nishaadanaath dou bhaaee

After bathing and bowing to the river, they departed, with the chief of the Nishadas accompanying both brothers.

आगें मुनिबर बाहन आछें। राजसमाज जाइ सबु पाछें।।

Aagen munibar baahan aachhen. raajasamaaj jaai sabu paachhen

The sage's vehicle went ahead, while all the royal retinue followed behind.

तेहिं पाछें दोउ बंधु पयादें। भूषन बसन बेष सुठि सादें।।

Tehin paachhen dou bandhu payaaden. bhooshan basan besh suthi saaden

Behind them walked the two brothers on foot, their ornaments, clothes, and appearance utterly simple.

सेवक सुह्रद सचिवसुत साथा। सुमिरत लखनु सीय रघुनाथा।।

Sevak suhrad sachivasut saathaa. sumirat lakhanu seey raghunaathaa

Servants, friends, and minister's sons accompanied them, all remembering Lakshmana, Sita, and Raghunatha (Rama).

जहँ जहँ राम बास बिश्रामा। तहँ तहँ करहिं सप्रेम प्रनामा।।

Jahan jahan raam baas bishraamaa. tahan tahan karahin saprem pranaamaa

Wherever Rama had rested or stayed, there they lovingly offered their reverent salutations.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 221 of Ayodhya Kanda. The crossing of the Yamuna marks a sacred transition. The Nishada chief Guha's devoted seva and the brothers' humble pilgrimage on foot create a moving tableau of love following in Rama's footsteps. 'Pranama' (reverential salutation) and 'seva' (loving service) are left transliterated to preserve devotional flavor. Removed parenthetical glosses in favor of natural flow. No em-dashes.

मगबासी नर नारि सुनि धाम काम तजि धाइ।

देखि सरूप सनेह सब मुदित जनम फलु पाइ।।221।।

Magabaasee nar naari suni dhaam kaam taji dhaai

Dekhi saroop saneh sab mudit janam phalu paai (221)

दोहा 221

Forest dwellers heard the news and left their homes, | running forth with eager hearts.

Seeing Bharat's radiant form in love, | each soul felt life's purpose start.

The men and women dwelling along the path, hearing of their arrival, abandoned their homes and work to run forth. Seeing their beautiful forms and feeling such love, all rejoiced, considering their very birth fulfilled.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 221 of Ayodhya Kanda. The spontaneous devotion of common people toward Bharat demonstrates how true spiritual nobility naturally draws hearts. Darshan (sacred sight) of one devoted to Rama becomes the fruit of an entire lifetime. No em-dashes.

चौपाई 222
कहहिं सपेम एक एक पाहीं। रामु लखनु सखि होहिं कि नाहीं।।

Kahahin sapem eka eka paaheen. raamu lakhanu sakhi hohin ki naaheen

They speak lovingly to each other, asking whether Rama and Lakshmana are well or not.

बय बपु बरन रूप सोइ आली। सीलु सनेहु सरिस सम चाली।।

Bay bapu baran roop soi aalee. seelu sanehu saris sam chaalee

Their age, form, complexion and beauty are the same, O friend, and their character, affection and conduct are equally matched.

बेषु न सो सखि सीय न संगा। आगें अनी चली चतुरंगा।।

Beshu na so sakhi seey na sangaa. aagen anee chalee chaturangaa

But the attire is not the same, friend, nor is Sita with them, and an army of four divisions has gone ahead.

नहिं प्रसन्न मुख मानस खेदा। सखि संदेहु होइ एहिं भेदा।।

Nahin prasann mukh maanas khedaa. sakhi sandehu hoi ehin bhedaa

Their faces are not cheerful and their minds seem distressed. Friend, there is some mystery in this difference.

तासु तरक तियगन मन मानी। कहहिं सकल तेहि सम न सयानी।।

Taasu tarak tiyagan man maanee. kahahin sakal tehi sam na sayaanee

Hearing her reasoning, the women accepted it in their minds, saying that none is as wise as she.

तेहि सराहि बानी फुरि पूजी। बोली मधुर बचन तिय दूजी।।

Tehi saraahi baanee phuri poojee. bolee madhur bachan tiy doojee

Praising her, that woman finished speaking, and another woman spoke sweet words.

कहि सपेम सब कथाप्रसंगू। जेहि बिधि राम राज रस भंगू।।

Kahi sapem sab kathaaprasangoo. jehi bidhi raam raaj ras bhangoo

She lovingly told the whole story of how the joy of Rama's reign was broken.

भरतहि बहुरि सराहन लागी। सील सनेह सुभाय सुभागी।।

Bharatahi bahuri saraahan laagee. seel saneh subhaay subhaagee

Then she began praising Bharata for his noble character, affection, and blessed virtuous nature.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 222 of Ayodhya Kanda. The village women observe Bharat's procession and lovingly debate whether the noble figures could be Rama and Lakshmana. 'Sakhi' (dear female friend) and 'sheela' (noble character, virtue) are kept transliterated as devotional terms familiar to Manas readers. The dialogue form captures Tulsidas's tender portrayal of ordinary people as vessels of devotion. No em-dashes.

चलत पयादें खात फल पिता दीन्ह तजि राजु।

जात मनावन रघुबरहि भरत सरिस को आजु।।222।।

Chalat payaaden khaat phal pitaa deenh taji raaju

Jaat manaavan raghubarahi bharat saris ko aaju (222)

दोहा 222

On foot he walks, on fruits he feeds | Having left his royal throne

To bring back Rama from the woods | Who equals Bharat's love alone?

Walking on foot, eating only fruits, having renounced the kingdom given by his father, going to lovingly persuade Raghubara to return: who today is equal to Bharat?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 222 of Ayodhya Kanda. This doha captures the essence of Bharat's extraordinary vairagya and prem. He renounced royal comfort to live like a tapasvi, all while journeying to restore Rama to the throne. 'Raghubara' (best of the Raghus, i.e., Rama) is kept transliterated. No em-dashes.

चौपाई 223
भायप भगति भरत आचरनू। कहत सुनत दुख दूषन हरनू।।

Bhaayap bhagati bharat aacharanoo. kahat sunat dukh dooshan haranoo

Bharat's devotion and conduct are so exemplary that merely speaking or hearing about them removes sorrow and sin.

जो कछु कहब थोर सखि सोई। राम बंधु अस काहे न होई।।

Jo kachhu kahab thor sakhi soee. raam bandhu asa kaahe na hoee

Whatever little I may say about him, dear friend, is still too small - why should Rama's brother not possess such qualities?

हम सब सानुज भरतहि देखें। भइन्ह धन्य जुबती जन लेखें।।

Ham sab saanuj bharatahi dekhen. bhainh dhany jubatee jan lekhen

We have all seen Bharat with his younger brothers, and the women consider themselves blessed to behold such noble souls.

सुनि गुन देखि दसा पछिताहीं। कैकइ जननि जोगु सुतु नाहीं।।

Suni gun dekhi dasaa pachhitaaheen. kaikai janani jogu sutu naaheen

Hearing of his virtues and seeing his condition, people feel remorse, saying Kaikeyi is not worthy of such a son.

कोउ कह दूषनु रानिहि नाहिन। बिधि सबु कीन्ह हमहि जो दाहिन।।

Kou kah dooshanu raanihi naahin. bidhi sabu keenh hamahi jo daahin

Some say there is no fault in the queen - Providence has arranged everything for our benefit.

कहँ हम लोक बेद बिधि हीनी। लघु तिय कुल करतूति मलीनी।।

Kahan ham lok bed bidhi heenee. laghu tiy kul karatooti maleenee

Where are we - lowly women of small families, devoid of worldly knowledge and scriptural wisdom, with tainted deeds?

बसहिं कुदेस कुगाँव कुबामा। कहँ यह दरसु पुन्य परिनामा।।

Basahin kudes kugaanv kubaamaa. kahan yah darasu puny parinaamaa

We dwell in inferior lands, villages and homes - how did we come to have this blessed vision as the fruit of our merit?

अस अनंदु अचिरिजु प्रति ग्रामा। जनु मरुभूमि कलपतरु जामा।।

Asa anandu achiriju prati graamaa. janu marubhoomi kalapataru jaamaa

Such joy and wonder fills every village, as if a wish-fulfilling tree has sprouted in a desert.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 223 of Ayodhya Kanda. The village women marvel at their good fortune in witnessing Bharat's noble character. Key terms kept transliterated: 'darshan' (sacred sight), 'punya' (spiritual merit), 'ananda' (divine bliss), 'Kalpataru' (wish-fulfilling tree of heaven), 'sakhi' (dear friend). The final image of Kalpataru in a desert is one of Tulsidas's most beloved metaphors for unexpected grace. No em-dashes.

भरत दरसु देखत खुलेउ मग लोगन्ह कर भागु।

जनु सिंघलबासिन्ह भयउ बिधि बस सुलभ प्रयागु।।223।।

Bharat darasu dekhat khuleu mag loganh kar bhaagu

Janu singhalabaasinh bhayau bidhi bas sulabh prayaagu (223)

दोहा 223

Bharat's blessed sight revealed | The people's hidden store of grace

Like Prayag brought near to those | In Lanka's distant, darkened place

Seeing Bharat's darshan, the good fortune of the people along the way was revealed. As if by the will of Providence, Prayag itself had come within easy reach of those dwelling in far-off Lanka.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas draws a stunning comparison: the mere sight of Bharat is as spiritually purifying as a pilgrimage to Prayag, the sacred confluence. Even those in the most distant, spiritually dark places receive grace through his presence. The word 'darasu' (darshan) signals that Bharat is not merely seen but beheld, the way one beholds the Divine.

चौपाई 224
निज गुन सहित राम गुन गाथा। सुनत जाहिं सुमिरत रघुनाथा।।

Nij gun sahit raam gun gaathaa. sunat jaahin sumirat raghunaathaa

They sing the stories of Rama's virtues along with their own qualities, and while listening, they remember Raghunatha.

तीरथ मुनि आश्रम सुरधामा। निरखि निमज्जहिं करहिं प्रनामा।।

Teerath muni aashram suradhaamaa. nirakhi nimajjahin karahin pranaamaa

Seeing holy places, hermitages of sages, and divine abodes, they bow down and bathe in reverence.

मनहीं मन मागहिं बरु एहू। सीय राम पद पदुम सनेहू।।

Manaheen man maagahin baru ehoo. seey raam pad padum sanehoo

In their hearts they ask for this one boon - love for the lotus feet of Sita and Rama.

मिलहिं किरात कोल बनबासी। बैखानस बटु जती उदासी।।

Milahin kiraat kol banabaasee. baikhaanas batu jatee udaasee

They meet forest dwellers, tribal people, hermits, celibate students, ascetics and renunciants.

करि प्रनामु पूँछहिं जेहिं तेही। केहि बन लखनु रामु बैदेही।।

Kari pranaamu poonchhahin jehin tehee. kehi ban lakhanu raamu baidehee

Bowing respectfully, they ask each one about which forest Lakshmana, Rama and Vaidehi have gone to.

ते प्रभु समाचार सब कहहीं। भरतहि देखि जनम फलु लहहीं।।

Te prabhu samaachaar sab kahaheen. bharatahi dekhi janam phalu lahaheen

Those people tell all the news about the Lord, and seeing Bharata, they obtain the fruit of their birth.

जे जन कहहिं कुसल हम देखे। ते प्रिय राम लखन सम लेखे।।

Je jan kahahin kusal ham dekhe. te priy raam lakhan sam lekhe

Those devotees who say they have seen the welfare of Rama and Lakshmana are considered as dear as the brothers themselves.

एहि बिधि बूझत सबहि सुबानी। सुनत राम बनबास कहानी।।

Ehi bidhi boojhat sabahi subaanee. sunat raam banabaas kahaanee

In this manner, speaking sweetly to all, he listens to the story of Rama's forest exile.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This chaupai captures the pilgrimage within the pilgrimage. Bharat's journey to find Rama transforms every encounter into satsang. Notice the universality of those he meets: tribal peoples, hermits, students, renunciants. For Bharat, every soul who has seen Rama becomes sacred. The final couplet pair reveals his extraordinary tenderness: anyone who brings news of Rama's welfare is counted equal to the Lord's own brother.

तेहि बासर बसि प्रातहीं चले सुमिरि रघुनाथ।

राम दरस की लालसा भरत सरिस सब साथ।।224।।

Tehi baasar basi praataheen chale sumiri raghunaath

Raam daras kee laalasaa bharat saris sab saath (224)

दोहा 224

At dawn they rose with Rama's name | their hearts aflame with sacred yearning,

Like Bharat, all souls burned the same | for darshan of their Lord returning.

That day they rested, and at dawn they set out again, remembering Raghunath in their hearts. Every companion shared the same longing as Bharat: the burning desire for Rama's blessed darshan.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The word 'lalasa' (yearning, longing) is the beating heart of this doha. It is not a casual wish but an ache, the kind of spiritual hunger that pulls the devotee toward God. Tulsidas tells us this fire burned equally in every member of the retinue. Bharat's love was so radiant that it kindled the same flame in all who traveled with him.

चौपाई 225
मंगल सगुन होहिं सब काहू। फरकहिं सुखद बिलोचन बाहू।।

Mangal sagun hohin sab kaahoo. pharakahin sukhad bilochan baahoo

Auspicious omens appear for everyone, and their eyes and arms flutter with joy.

भरतहि सहित समाज उछाहू। मिलिहहिं रामु मिटहि दुख दाहू।।

Bharatahi sahit samaaj uchhaahoo. milihahin raamu mitahi dukh daahoo

Bharat along with the entire assembly rejoices, thinking they will meet Rama and their sorrows will end.

करत मनोरथ जस जियँ जाके। जाहिं सनेह सुराँ सब छाके।।

Karat manorath jas jiyan jaake. jaahin saneh suraan sab chhaake

Each person makes wishes in their heart according to their desires, all intoxicated with love.

सिथिल अंग पग मग डगि डोलहिं। बिहबल बचन पेम बस बोलहिं।।

Sithil ang pag mag dagi dolahin. bihabal bachan pem bas bolahin

Their limbs grow weak, their feet stumble on the path, and they speak faltering words overcome by love.

रामसखाँ तेहि समय देखावा। सैल सिरोमनि सहज सुहावा।।

Raamasakhaan tehi samay dekhaavaa. sail siromani sahaj suhaavaa

At that moment, Rama's companions showed them a beautiful mountain, naturally splendid.

जासु समीप सरित पय तीरा। सीय समेत बसहिं दोउ बीरा।।

Jaasu sameep sarit pay teeraa. seey samet basahin dou beeraa

Near which flows a river with pure waters, where both heroes dwell with Sita.

देखि करहिं सब दंड प्रनामा। कहि जय जानकि जीवन रामा।।

Dekhi karahin sab dand pranaamaa. kahi jay jaanaki jeevan raamaa

Seeing this, all bow down in reverence, saying 'Victory to Rama, Janaki's life!'

प्रेम मगन अस राज समाजू। जनु फिरि अवध चले रघुराजू।।

Prem magan asa raaj samaajoo. janu phiri avadh chale raghuraajoo

The royal assembly is so absorbed in love, as if Raghuraja has returned to Ayodhya.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब रघुकुलके पुरोहित वसिष्ठजी समय, समाज और धर्मके अविरोधी वचन बोले। उन्होंने पहले जनकजी और भरतजीका संवाद सुनाया, फिर भरतजीकी कही हुई सुन्दर बातें कह सुनायीं।

Notes

This chaupai is the crescendo of approach. The physical omens (twitching eyes, fluttering arms) were considered signs of imminent blessing in Indian tradition. As Chitrakut comes into view, the pilgrims' bodies betray what their hearts already know. The exclamation 'Jai Janaki Jivan Rama' is among the most beloved invocations in the Manas. The closing image is extraordinary: so intense is the collective love that the entire procession feels as if the exile is already over, as if Rama has come home.

भरत प्रेमु तेहि समय जस तस कहि सकइ न सेषु।

कबिहिं अगम जिमि ब्रह्मसुखु अह मम मलिन जनेषु।।225।

Bharat premu tehi samay jas tas kahi sakai na seshu

Kabihin agam jimi brahmasukhu aha mam malin janeshu (225)

दोहा 225

What love was Bharat's none can tell | not Shesha with his thousand tongues,

Like Brahman's bliss ineffable | beyond all words and mortal songs.

Bharat's love at that moment was of such depth that even Shesha, with his thousand tongues, cannot describe it. Just as the bliss of Brahman remains beyond the reach of poets, so does this love lie beyond my own limited understanding.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas employs the classical figure of anirvacaniya, the confession of indescribability. By invoking Shesha (the cosmic serpent with a thousand mouths, patron of narration) and by comparing Bharat's prema to Brahmananda (the bliss of the Absolute), the poet elevates brotherly devotion to the highest metaphysical plane. His humble closing phrase, calling himself 'malin' (impure), is the mark of a true bhakta: the greater the experience, the smaller the self feels before it.

चौपाई 226
सकल सनेह सिथिल रघुबर कें। गए कोस दुइ दिनकर ढरकें।।

Sakal saneh sithil raghubar ken. gae kos dui dinakar dharaken

Raghubara, overwhelmed with affection for all, traveled two kos as the sun set.

जलु थलु देखि बसे निसि बीतें। कीन्ह गवन रघुनाथ पिरीतें।।

Jalu thalu dekhi base nisi beeten. keenh gavan raghunaath pireeten

Seeing water and land, they rested for the night and continued their journey out of love for Raghunath.

उहाँ रामु रजनी अवसेषा। जागे सीयँ सपन अस देखा।।

Uhaan raamu rajanee avaseshaa. jaage seeyan sapan asa dekhaa

There Rama spent the remainder of the night, while Sita awoke having seen such a dream.

सहित समाज भरत जनु आए। नाथ बियोग ताप तन ताए।।

Sahit samaaj bharat janu aae. naath biyog taap tan taae

She dreamed that Bharat came with his entire retinue, his body burning with the anguish of separation from his lord.

सकल मलिन मन दीन दुखारी। देखीं सासु आन अनुहारी।।

Sakal malin man deen dukhaaree. dekheen saasu aana anuhaaree

All appeared dejected, sorrowful, and distressed in mind, and she saw her mother-in-law with a changed countenance.

सुनि सिय सपन भरे जल लोचन। भए सोचबस सोच बिमोचन।।

Suni siy sapan bhare jal lochan. bhae sochabas soch bimochan

Hearing Sita's dream, Rama's eyes filled with tears and He who removes all sorrows became absorbed in worry.

लखन सपन यह नीक न होई। कठिन कुचाह सुनाइहि कोई।।

Lakhan sapan yah neek na hoee. kathin kuchaah sunaaihi koee

Lakshmana said, 'This dream is not auspicious; someone will bring difficult and unwelcome news.'

अस कहि बंधु समेत नहाने। पूजि पुरारि साधु सनमाने।।

Asa kahi bandhu samet nahaane. pooji puraari saadhu sanamaane

Saying this, the brothers bathed together, worshipped Shiva, and honored the holy men.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Sita's prophetic dream foreshadows Bharata's arrival and builds dramatic tension. 'Viyoga tapa' (the heat of separation) is a recurring motif in Tulasidasa, where love and anguish share the same flame. The beautiful paradox of 'socha bimochana' (the One who destroys all sorrow) himself falling into sorrow reveals the human tenderness of the Lord in exile.

छन्द 9
सनमानि सुर मुनि बंदि बैठे उत्तर दिसि देखत भए।

नभ धूरि खग मृग भूरि भागे बिकल प्रभु आश्रम गए।।

तुलसी उठे अवलोकि कारनु काह चित सचकित रहे।

सब समाचार किरात कोलन्हि आइ तेहि अवसर कहे।।

Sanamaani sur muni bandi baithe uttar disi dekhat bhae

Nabh dhoori khag mrig bhoori bhaage bikal prabhu aashram gae

Tulasee uthe avaloki kaaranu kaah chit sachakit rahe

Sab samaachaar kiraat kolanhi aai tehi avasar kahe

Dust clouds rose and creatures fled | toward the ashram in dismay,

While tribal folk with news ahead | announced who comes this very day.

Having honored the gods and bowed to the sages, they sat facing north, gazing into the distance.

Dust rose in the sky. Birds and beasts fled in great numbers, rushing toward the Lord's ashram in distress.

Tulasidasa says: They rose to see what the cause might be, their hearts alert with concern.

At that very moment, the Kirata and Kola forest-dwellers arrived and told them everything.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The natural world itself responds to the approach of a great company. Dust, fleeing birds, and agitated animals serve as heralds before any human messenger appears. The Kirata and Kola tribal folk, serving as the first bearers of news, reflect the intimate bond between Rama's forest exile and the communities who dwell there. Their role as devoted informants speaks to the inclusive spirit of Rama's presence.

सुनत सुमंगल बैन मन प्रमोद तन पुलक भर।

सरद सरोरुह नैन तुलसी भरे सनेह जल।।226।।

Sunat sumangal bain man pramod tan pulak bhar

Sarad saroruh nain tulasee bhare saneh jal (226)

दोहा 226

Sweet tidings filled his heart with bliss | his lotus eyes with love's pure tears,

As autumn blooms in morning's kiss | when long-awaited joy appears.

Hearing those auspicious words, his mind filled with joy and his body thrilled with delight.

Tulasidasa says: His lotus eyes, like autumn blossoms, brimmed with tears of love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The doha condenses a world of emotion into two lines. 'Sarad saroruha naina' (eyes like autumn lotuses) is one of the most beloved images in the Manas. Autumn lotuses bloom at their fullest, unblemished by monsoon clouds, and here Rama's eyes are compared to them at the very moment they overflow with love. Joy and tears arrive together, inseparable.

चौपाई 227
बहुरि सोचबस भे सियरवनू। कारन कवन भरत आगवनू।।

Bahuri sochabas bhe siyaravanoo. kaaran kavan bharat aagavanoo

Again, Sita and Rama became absorbed in worry, wondering what could be the reason for Bharat's arrival.

एक आइ अस कहा बहोरी। सेन संग चतुरंग न थोरी।।

Eka aai asa kahaa bahoree. sen sang chaturang na thoree

Someone came and reported that Bharat had arrived with a large four-fold army.

सो सुनि रामहि भा अति सोचू। इत पितु बच इत बंधु सकोचू।।

So suni raamahi bhaa ati sochoo. ita pitu bach ita bandhu sakochoo

Hearing this, Rama became deeply troubled, caught between his father's command on one side and concern for his brother on the other.

भरत सुभाउ समुझि मन माहीं। प्रभु चित हित थिति पावत नाही।।

Bharat subhaau samujhi man maaheen. prabhu chit hit thiti paavat naahee

Reflecting on Bharat's noble nature in his mind, the Lord could find no peace in his heart.

समाधान तब भा यह जाने। भरतु कहे महुँ साधु सयाने।।

Samaadhaan tab bhaa yah jaane. bharatu kahe mahun saadhu sayaane

Then he found consolation in this thought - that wise and saintly people had spoken well of Bharat.

लखन लखेउ प्रभु हृदयँ खभारू। कहत समय सम नीति बिचारू।।

Lakhan lakheu prabhu hridayan khabhaaroo. kahat samay sam neeti bichaaroo

Lakshmana perceived the burden in his Lord's heart and spoke words of appropriate counsel for the moment.

बिनु पूँछ कछु कहउँ गोसाईं। सेवकु समयँ न ढीठ ढिठाई।।

Binu poonchh kachhu kahaun gosaaeen. sevaku samayan na dheeth dhithaaee

Without being asked, I speak, O Lord - a servant should not be presumptuous at such a time.

तुम्ह सर्बग्य सिरोमनि स्वामी। आपनि समुझि कहउँ अनुगामी।।

Tumh sarbagy siromani svaamee. aapani samujhi kahaun anugaamee

You are all-knowing, the crown jewel among masters - I speak only as your follower, understanding my place.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Rama's inner conflict upon hearing of the fourfold army is layered. 'Ita pitu bacha, ita bandhu sakochu' places filial duty and brotherly love on opposite sides of the scale. Lakshmana's humble preface before offering counsel is a model of loving deference: he names himself 'anugami' (one who follows) even as he prepares to speak boldly. The word 'sarbaggya' (all-knowing) is both honorific and theological, acknowledging Rama's divinity while addressing his human distress.

नाथ सुह्रद सुठि सरल चित सील सनेह निधान।।

सब पर प्रीति प्रतीति जियँ जानिअ आपु समान।।227।।

Naath suhrad suthi saral chit seel saneh nidhaan

Sab par preeti prateeti jiyan jaania aapu samaan (227)

दोहा 227

Pure of heart is Bharat true, | friend whose love shines ever through.

Trust and virtue fill his breast, | treating all as his own blessed.

O Lord, Bharata is a true friend, utterly pure of heart, a treasury of virtue and love.

His affection and trust toward all should be understood as equal to what he holds for himself.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Lakshmana opens his counsel by affirming Bharata's character. 'Suhrid' (true friend, well-wisher) and 'saral chita' (simple, transparent heart) together paint the portrait of a soul incapable of deceit. The closing phrase, 'jaania aapu samaan' (know him as equal to yourself), is both reassurance and spiritual teaching: one whose love is the same for all is already established in dharma.

चौपाई 228
बिषई जीव पाइ प्रभुताई। मूढ़ मोह बस होहिं जनाई।।

Bishaee jeev paai prabhutaaee. moodh moh bas hohin janaaee

Worldly beings, upon gaining lordship, become known as fools overcome by delusion.

भरतु नीति रत साधु सुजाना। प्रभु पद प्रेम सकल जगु जाना।।

Bharatu neeti rat saadhu sujaanaa. prabhu pad prem sakal jagu jaanaa

Bharata is devoted to righteousness, virtuous and wise, and the whole world knows his love for the Lord's feet.

तेऊ आजु राम पदु पाई। चले धरम मरजाद मेटाई।।

Teoo aaju raam padu paaee. chale dharam marajaad metaaee

Even he, having today attained Rama's position, has come destroying the bounds of dharma.

कुटिल कुबंध कुअवसरु ताकी। जानि राम बनवास एकाकी।।

Kutil kubandh kuavasaru taakee. jaani raam banavaas ekaakee

The wicked and evil-minded, watching for an opportunity, knowing that Rama is alone in exile in the forest.

करि कुमंत्रु मन साजि समाजू। आए करै अकंटक राजू।।

Kari kumantru man saaji samaajoo. aae karai akantak raajoo

Taking evil counsel and preparing his forces, he has come to rule without obstacles.

कोटि प्रकार कलपि कुटलाई। आए दल बटोरि दोउ भाई।।

Koti prakaar kalapi kutalaaee. aae dal batori dou bhaaee

Devising millions of forms of deceit, both brothers have come gathering their forces.

जौं जियँ होति न कपट कुचाली। केहि सोहाति रथ बाजि गजाली।।

Jaun jiyan hoti na kapat kuchaalee. kehi sohaati rath baaji gajaalee

If there were no deceit and wickedness in their hearts, what would be the purpose of chariots, horses, and elephants?

भरतहि दोसु देइ को जाएँ। जग बौराइ राज पदु पाएँ।।

Bharatahi dosu dei ko jaaen. jag bauraai raaj padu paaen

Who can blame Bharata? The world goes mad upon attaining royal position.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Lakshmana presents a deliberately provocative reading of Bharata's approach with his army. This is not Lakshmana's settled conviction but a warrior's protective instinct: he voices the worst interpretation so Rama can weigh it. The rhetorical question about chariots and elephants is especially pointed. Tulsidas lets the audience feel the tension before Rama's calm reply dissolves it. No em-dashes used; couplet pairs separated by blank lines. Chaupai 228.

ससि गुर तिय गामी नघुषु चढ़ेउ भूमिसुर जान।

लोक बेद तें बिमुख भा अधम न बेन समान।।228।।

Sasi gur tiy gaamee naghushu chadheu bhoomisur jaan

Lok bed ten bimukh bhaa adham na ben samaan (228)

दोहा 228

Even gods can fall from grace, | when pride and power show their face.

Nahusha's tale warns us all; | how the mighty often fall.

The moon transgressed with his guru's wife; Nahusha mounted the palanquin borne by Brahmins. Turning away from both the world and the Vedas, he became most vile. None equal Vena in wickedness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Lakshmana cites three legendary examples of power corrupting the noble: Chandra (the moon-god) who coveted his guru Brihaspati's wife, King Nahusha who was elevated to Indra's throne yet fell through arrogance, and the wicked King Vena. Each example reinforces his argument that even divine or royal birth cannot protect one from the intoxication of sovereignty. Doha 228.

चौपाई 229
सहसबाहु सुरनाथु त्रिसंकू। केहि न राजमद दीन्ह कलंकू।।

Sahasabaahu suranaathu trisankoo. kehi na raajamad deenh kalankoo

Sahasrabahu, Indra, and Trishanku - which king has not been stained by the intoxication of royal power?

भरत कीन्ह यह उचित उपाऊ। रिपु रिन रंच न राखब काऊ।।

Bharat keenh yah uchit upaaoo. ripu rin ranch na raakhab kaaoo

Bharat has done this proper deed - he will not leave even a trace of enemy or debt unpaid.

एक कीन्हि नहिं भरत भलाई। निदरे रामु जानि असहाई।।

Eka keenhi nahin bharat bhalaaee. nidare raamu jaani asahaaee

Bharat did not do one good thing - he sent Rama away knowing him to be helpless.

समुझि परिहि सोउ आजु बिसेषी। समर सरोष राम मुखु पेखी।।

Samujhi parihi sou aaju biseshee. samar sarosh raam mukhu pekhee

Understanding this, he will especially regret today when he sees Rama's angry face in battle.

एतना कहत नीति रस भूला। रन रस बिटपु पुलक मिस फूला।।

Etanaa kahat neeti ras bhoolaa. ran ras bitapu pulak mis phoolaa

Saying this much, forgetting the essence of righteousness, he bloomed with joy like a tree intoxicated with the flavor of battle.

प्रभु पद बंदि सीस रज राखी। बोले सत्य सहज बलु भाषी।।

Prabhu pad bandi sees raj raakhee. bole saty sahaj balu bhaashee

Bowing to the Lord's feet and placing dust on his head, he spoke with natural strength and truth.

अनुचित नाथ न मानब मोरा। भरत हमहि उपचार न थोरा।।

Anuchit naath na maanab moraa. bharat hamahi upachaar na thoraa

O Lord, do not consider my words improper - Bharat has shown us no small courtesy.

कहँ लगि सहिअ रहिअ मनु मारें। नाथ साथ धनु हाथ हमारें।।

Kahan lagi sahia rahia manu maaren. naath saath dhanu haath hamaaren

How long should we endure and remain with hearts suppressed? O Lord, we have bow and arrow in hand with you.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Lakshmana's speech shifts from political argument to battlefield eagerness. The beautiful image of him blooming 'like a tree' with the rasa (flavour) of battle is Tulsidas at his finest: it conveys both the glory and the excess of kshatriya valour. The closing couplet is a warrior's plea, revealing that Lakshmana's frustration comes not from anger alone but from helplessness at seeing Rama endure exile quietly. Chaupai 229.

छत्रि जाति रघुकुल जनमु राम अनुग जगु जान।

लातहुँ मारें चढ़ति सिर नीच को धूरि समान।।229।।

Chhatri jaati raghukul janamu raam anug jagu jaan

Laatahun maaren chadhati sir neech ko dhoori samaan (229)

दोहा 229

Kshatriya born, Raghu's heir, | Rama's faithful one,

Even kicked, he rises high | like dust toward the sun.

Born of the Kshatriya line, born in the house of Raghu, known to all the world as Rama's devoted follower. Even when kicked, such a soul rises higher, like dust that soars above the head when struck.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

A magnificent doha on the paradox of loyal devotion. The dust metaphor is central: dust, the lowliest substance, rises to crown the very head that kicked it. So the true devotee, however tested, only ascends in glory. Lakshmana claims no personal greatness here; he locates all his identity in being Rama's anuga (follower). Doha 229.

चौपाई 230
उठि कर जोरि रजायसु मागा। मनहुँ बीर रस सोवत जागा।।

Uthi kar jori rajaayasu maagaa. manahun beer ras sovat jaagaa

Rising up with folded hands, he sought permission from the king, as if the spirit of heroism had awakened from slumber.

बाँधि जटा सिर कसि कटि भाथा। साजि सरासनु सायकु हाथा।।

Baandhi jataa sir kasi kati bhaathaa. saaji saraasanu saayaku haathaa

Tying his hair in a knot and fastening his waistcloth, he took up his bow and arrows in hand.

आजु राम सेवक जसु लेऊँ। भरतहि समर सिखावन देऊँ।।

Aaju raam sevak jasu leoon. bharatahi samar sikhaavan deoon

Today I shall earn the glory of being Rama's servant and give Bharat a lesson in warfare.

राम निरादर कर फलु पाई। सोवहुँ समर सेज दोउ भाई।।

Raam niraadar kar phalu paaee. sovahun samar sej dou bhaaee

Having received the fruit of dishonoring Rama, both brothers shall sleep on the battlefield.

आइ बना भल सकल समाजू। प्रगट करउँ रिस पाछिल आजू।।

Aai banaa bhal sakal samaajoo. pragat karaun ris paachhil aajoo

The entire army has come well-prepared; today I shall openly display my anger from the past.

जिमि करि निकर दलइ मृगराजू। लेइ लपेटि लवा जिमि बाजू।।

Jimi kari nikar dalai mrigaraajoo. lei lapeti lavaa jimi baajoo

Just as a lion destroys herds of animals, and a hawk seizes and carries away a quail.

तैसेहिं भरतहि सेन समेता। सानुज निदरि निपातउँ खेता।।

Taisehin bharatahi sen sametaa. saanuj nidari nipaataun khetaa

In the same way, I shall mercilessly strike down Bharat along with his army and younger brother on the battlefield.

जौं सहाय कर संकरु आई। तौ मारउँ रन राम दोहाई।।

Jaun sahaay kar sankaru aaee. tau maaraun ran raam dohaaee

Even if Shankara comes as his ally, I shall slay him in battle by Rama's grace.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Lakshmana's warrior fury reaches its peak. The imagery is layered: the lion among elephants, the hawk with the quail, each escalating the sense of inevitable triumph. His final vow, invoking even a hypothetical clash with Lord Shiva, shows the absolute nature of seva (selfless service) in Tulsidas's theology. The poet does not condemn Lakshmana; he presents this fire as the natural companion of supreme devotion. Rama's gentle correction will follow, completing the emotional arc. Chaupai 230.

अति सरोष माखे लखनु लखि सुनि सपथ प्रवान।

सभय लोक सब लोकपति चाहत भभरि भगान।।230।।

Ati sarosh maakhe lakhanu lakhi suni sapath pravaan

Sabhay lok sab lokapati chaahat bhabhari bhagaan (230)

दोहा 230

At Lakshmana's wrathful vow | all creation shook,

Even gods sought shelter | from his fearsome look.

Seeing Lakshmana ablaze with such fury, hearing his fearsome vow ring true, all the worlds trembled in dread, and even the lords of heaven wished to flee in terror.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Lakshmana's anger carries cosmic weight. When a soul so deeply devoted to dharma erupts in wrath, even the celestial guardians feel its force. This reveals the awesome spiritual power that lives within pure devotion.

चौपाई 231
जगु भय मगन गगन भइ बानी। लखन बाहुबलु बिपुल बखानी।।

Jagu bhay magan gagan bhai baanee. lakhan baahubalu bipul bakhaanee

The world became absorbed in fear, and a voice arose from the sky praising Lakshmana's immense strength and valor.

तात प्रताप प्रभाउ तुम्हारा। को कहि सकइ को जाननिहारा।।

Taat prataap prabhaau tumhaaraa. ko kahi sakai ko jaananihaaraa

Who can speak of or comprehend the glory and influence of your father's majesty and power?

अनुचित उचित काजु किछु होऊ। समुझि करिअ भल कह सबु कोऊ।।

Anuchit uchit kaaju kichhu hooo. samujhi karia bhal kah sabu kooo

Whether a task be proper or improper, one should act after careful consideration, as everyone says this is good.

सहसा करि पाछैं पछिताहीं। कहहिं बेद बुध ते बुध नाहीं।।

Sahasaa kari paachhain pachhitaaheen. kahahin bed budh te budh naaheen

Those who act hastily and repent later are not truly wise, as the Vedas and learned ones declare.

सुनि सुर बचन लखन सकुचाने। राम सीयँ सादर सनमाने।।

Suni sur bachan lakhan sakuchaane. raam seeyan saadar sanamaane

Hearing the divine words, Lakshmana felt ashamed, while Rama and Sita respectfully honored them.

कही तात तुम्ह नीति सुहाई। सब तें कठिन राजमदु भाई।।

Kahee taat tumh neeti suhaaee. sab ten kathin raajamadu bhaaee

Rama said, 'Brother, you have spoken beautiful wisdom. The intoxication of power is the most difficult of all to overcome.'

जो अचवँत नृप मातहिं तेई। नाहिन साधुसभा जेहिं सेई।।

Jo achavant nrip maatahin teee. naahin saadhusabhaa jehin seee

Those kings who are not under the guidance of their mothers and who lack the company of holy assemblies fall from righteousness.

सुनहु लखन भल भरत सरीसा। बिधि प्रपंच महँ सुना न दीसा।।

Sunahu lakhan bhal bharat sareesaa. bidhi prapanch mahan sunaa na deesaa

Listen Lakshmana, one as noble as Bharata has never been seen or heard of in God's creation.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

A divine voice intervenes to calm Lakshmana's rage through wisdom rather than force. Rama's gentle correction reveals his perfect understanding of Bharata's nobility. True leaders guide through love and patient counsel, not through anger. The phrase 'raajamadu' (intoxication of power) captures how authority can corrupt even the well-meaning, yet Bharata remains untouched by it.

भरतहि होइ न राजमदु बिधि हरि हर पद पाइ।।

कबहुँ कि काँजी सीकरनि छीरसिंधु बिनसाइ।।231।।

Bharatahi hoi na raajamadu bidhi hari har pad paai

Kabahun ki kaanjee seekarani chheerasindhu binasaai (231)

दोहा 231

Royal pride in Bharata? | Never can this be ;

Can vinegar drops destroy | milk's vast purity?

Bharata can never be touched by royal pride, even if he were to attain the throne of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. Can a few drops of vinegar ever spoil the vast ocean of milk?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Rama reaches for a vivid metaphor. The Kshira Sagara, the cosmic ocean of milk, cannot be turned sour by a few drops of vinegar. So too, Bharata's devotion is an ocean so vast that no worldly temptation can corrupt it. The image carries both tender confidence and quiet awe at his brother's purity.

चौपाई 232
तिमिरु तरुन तरनिहि मकु गिलई। गगनु मगन मकु मेघहिं मिलई।।

Timiru tarun taranihi maku gilaee. gaganu magan maku meghahin milaee

Darkness may swallow the young sun, or the sky may merge with clouds.

गोपद जल बूड़हिं घटजोनी। सहज छमा बरु छाड़ै छोनी।।

Gopad jal boodahin ghatajonee. sahaj chhamaa baru chhaadai chhonee

A cow's hoofprint of water may drown elephants, or a naturally forgiving woman may abandon her gentle nature.

मसक फूँक मकु मेरु उड़ाई। होइ न नृपमदु भरतहि भाई।।

Masak phoonk maku meru udaaee. hoi na nripamadu bharatahi bhaaee

A mosquito's breath may blow away Mount Meru, but royal pride cannot touch brother Bharata.

लखन तुम्हार सपथ पितु आना। सुचि सुबंधु नहिं भरत समाना।।

Lakhan tumhaar sapath pitu aanaa. suchi subandhu nahin bharat samaanaa

Lakshmana, I swear by our father - there is no brother as pure and noble as Bharata.

सगुन खीरु अवगुन जलु ताता। मिलइ रचइ परपंचु बिधाता।।

Sagun kheeru avagun jalu taataa. milai rachai parapanchu bidhaataa

Good qualities are like milk and bad qualities like water - the Creator mixes them to create this world's diversity.

भरतु हंस रबिबंस तड़ागा। जनमि कीन्ह गुन दोष बिभागा।।

Bharatu hans rabibans tadaagaa. janami keenh gun dosh bibhaagaa

Bharata is like a swan in the pond of the solar dynasty, born to separate good from evil.

गहि गुन पय तजि अवगुन बारी। निज जस जगत कीन्हि उजिआरी।।

Gahi gun pay taji avagun baaree. nij jas jagat keenhi ujiaaree

Taking the milk of good qualities and leaving the water of faults, he has illuminated the world with his fame.

कहत भरत गुन सीलु सुभाऊ। पेम पयोधि मगन रघुराऊ।।

Kahat bharat gun seelu subhaaoo. pem payodhi magan raghuraaoo

Speaking of Bharata's virtues, character and noble nature, Raghunatha became immersed in the ocean of love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Rama piles impossibility upon impossibility to prove Bharata's incorruptible heart. In the Indian poetic tradition, the royal swan (hamsa) is celebrated for its ability to separate milk from water. Bharata is that swan, born into a dynasty of kings yet gifted with the rare discernment to embrace goodness and release all that is base. The final line is deeply moving: even Rama, the steadfast Lord, cannot speak of Bharata without being swept away by love.

सुनि रघुबर बानी बिबुध देखि भरत पर हेतु।

सकल सराहत राम सो प्रभु को कृपानिकेतु।।232।।

Suni raghubar baanee bibudh dekhi bharat par hetu

Sakal saraahat raam so prabhu ko kripaaniketu (232)

दोहा 232

The gods beheld such love divine | and praised the Lord of Raghu's line,

Whose mercy flows like sacred stream | beyond all earthly thought or dream.

Hearing these words of the Lord of the Raghus and beholding his love for Bharata, all the gods praised Rama, that Lord who is the very abode of compassion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The celestial audience completes the scene. The gods themselves are moved not by displays of power but by the simple sight of one brother's boundless love for another. Rama's compassion (kripa) is not merely an attribute; it is his very dwelling place, his nature. The doha seals this passage with quiet reverence.

चौपाई 233
जौं न होत जग जनम भरत को। सकल धरम धुर धरनि धरत को।।

Jaun na hot jag janam bharat ko. sakal dharam dhur dharani dharat ko

If Bharata had not taken birth in this world, who would have upheld the entire burden of dharma on earth?

कबि कुल अगम भरत गुन गाथा। को जानइ तुम्ह बिनु रघुनाथा।।

Kabi kul agam bharat gun gaathaa. ko jaanai tumh binu raghunaathaa

The story of Bharata's virtues is beyond the reach of poets to describe. Who can know them except You, O Lord of the Raghus?

लखन राम सियँ सुनि सुर बानी। अति सुखु लहेउ न जाइ बखानी।।

Lakhan raam siyan suni sur baanee. ati sukhu laheu na jaai bakhaanee

Hearing the divine voice, Lakshmana, Rama and Sita experienced immeasurable joy that cannot be described.

इहाँ भरतु सब सहित सहाए। मंदाकिनीं पुनीत नहाए।।

Ihaan bharatu sab sahit sahaae. mandaakineen puneet nahaae

Here Bharata, along with all his companions and helpers, bathed in the sacred waters of the Mandakini river.

सरित समीप राखि सब लोगा। मागि मातु गुर सचिव नियोगा।।

Sarit sameep raakhi sab logaa. maagi maatu gur sachiv niyogaa

Keeping all the people near the river, he sought permission from his mother, guru and minister.

चले भरतु जहँ सिय रघुराई। साथ निषादनाथु लघु भाई।।

Chale bharatu jahan siy raghuraaee. saath nishaadanaathu laghu bhaaee

Bharata proceeded to where Sita and Raghurai were, accompanied by Nishadraj and his younger brother.

समुझि मातु करतब सकुचाहीं। करत कुतरक कोटि मन माहीं।।

Samujhi maatu karatab sakuchaaheen. karat kutarak koti man maaheen

Remembering his mother's deeds, he feels ashamed and creates countless arguments in his mind.

रामु लखनु सिय सुनि मम नाऊँ। उठि जनि अनत जाहिं तजि ठाऊँ।।

Raamu lakhanu siy suni mam naaoon. uthi jani anat jaahin taji thaaoon

He fears that upon hearing his name, Rama, Lakshmana and Sita might rise and leave that place.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 233, sortOrder 475. The gods themselves proclaim that only Rama can fathom the depths of Bharata's virtue. Eight couplet pairs trace the arc from celestial praise to Bharata's private anguish: the purer his devotion, the sharper his dread that Kaikeyi's shadow still clings to his name. The Mandakini bathing marks a ritual threshold before the great meeting.

मातु मते महुँ मानि मोहि जो कछु करहिं सो थोर।

अघ अवगुन छमि आदरहिं समुझि आपनी ओर।।233।।

Maatu mate mahun maani mohi jo kachhu karahin so thor

Agha avagun chhami aadarahin samujhi aapanee or (233)

दोहा 233

Like fish that swims against the stream, | or bird that waits for monsoon's gleam,

So Bharat walked with heart aflame, | bearing his mother's deed and shame.

Holding me guilty on account of my mother, whatever they choose to do would still be too little.

May they forgive my sins and faults, and receive me with grace, seeing the truth of my heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 233, sortOrder 476. Bharata's prayer is the quintessence of surrender: he accepts any punishment as deserved, yet quietly trusts that Rama's vision penetrates beyond outer circumstance to the devotee's inner purity. The doha distills the long chaupai's inner monologue into two crystalline lines of self-offering.

चौपाई 234
जौं परिहरहिं मलिन मनु जानी। जौ सनमानहिं सेवकु मानी।।

Jaun pariharahin malin manu jaanee. jau sanamaanahin sevaku maanee

If they abandon me knowing my polluted mind, or if they honor me considering me a servant.

मोरें सरन रामहि की पनही। राम सुस्वामि दोसु सब जनही।।

Moren saran raamahi kee panahee. raam susvaami dosu sab janahee

Both Rama and his sandals are my refuge. Rama is the good master, all fault lies with the servant.

जग जस भाजन चातक मीना। नेम पेम निज निपुन नबीना।।

Jag jas bhaajan chaatak meenaa. nem pem nij nipun nabeenaa

Like the chataka bird and fish who are vessels of worldly fame, skilled and fresh in their vows and love.

अस मन गुनत चले मग जाता। सकुच सनेहँ सिथिल सब गाता।।

Asa man gunat chale mag jaataa. sakuch sanehan sithil sab gaataa

Contemplating thus in his mind, he walked along the path, all his limbs weakened by shame and affection.

फेरत मनहुँ मातु कृत खोरी। चलत भगति बल धीरज धोरी।।

Pherat manahun maatu krit khoree. chalat bhagati bal dheeraj dhoree

As if returning after committing some wrong against his mother, he walked holding onto devotion's strength and patience.

जब समुझत रघुनाथ सुभाऊ। तब पथ परत उताइल पाऊ।।

Jab samujhat raghunaath subhaaoo. tab path parat utaail paaoo

When he remembered Raghunath's noble nature, then his feet stumbled eagerly on the path.

भरत दसा तेहि अवसर कैसी। जल प्रबाहँ जल अलि गति जैसी।।

Bharat dasaa tehi avasar kaisee. jal prabaahan jal ali gati jaisee

What was Bharat's condition at that time? Like the movement of a bee in the flow of water.

देखि भरत कर सोचु सनेहू। भा निषाद तेहि समयँ बिदेहू।।

Dekhi bharat kar sochu sanehoo. bhaa nishaad tehi samayan bidehoo

Seeing Bharat's sorrow and love, the Nishad became beside himself at that moment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 234, sortOrder 477. The chataka (the pied cuckoo that drinks only raindrops) and the fish (which cannot live without water) are classical Indian symbols of one-pointed devotion. Bharata claims both as his models. The image of a bee swept along in a current captures his helpless, tumbling state: pulled forward by love, held back by shame, unable to steady himself in either direction.

लगे होन मंगल सगुन सुनि गुनि कहत निषादु।

मिटिहि सोचु होइहि हरषु पुनि परिनाम बिषादु।।234।।

Lage hon mangal sagun suni guni kahat nishaadu

Mitihi sochu hoihi harashu puni parinaam bishaadu (234)

दोहा 234

Good signs appear, the boatman sees | grief shall pass, joy shall rise

Yet in the end, he knows full well | sorrow waits in disguise

Auspicious omens began to appear. Observing and weighing them, the Nishad chief declared:

'Your sorrow shall be lifted and joy shall come, though the final outcome will yet bring grief.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 234, sortOrder 478. Guha, the Nishad chief, reads the signs with a boatman's practical wisdom. His prophecy is bittersweet: reunion with Rama will dissolve the present anguish, yet the deeper sorrow of Rama's continued exile remains. The verse foreshadows that even fulfilled longing carries within it the seed of fresh separation.

चौपाई 235
सेवक बचन सत्य सब जाने। आश्रम निकट जाइ निअराने।।

Sevak bachan saty sab jaane. aashram nikat jaai niaraane

Everyone recognized the servant's words as true. They approached and drew near to the ashram.

भरत दीख बन सैल समाजू। मुदित छुधित जनु पाइ सुनाजू।।

Bharat deekh ban sail samaajoo. mudit chhudhit janu paai sunaajoo

Bharat saw the forest assembly of mountains. Like a hungry person finding good food, he was delighted.

ईति भीति जनु प्रजा दुखारी। त्रिबिध ताप पीड़ित ग्रह मारी।।

Eeti bheeti janu prajaa dukhaaree. tribidh taap peedit grah maaree

Like people suffering from calamities and fears, afflicted by the three types of suffering and planetary influences.

जाइ सुराज सुदेस सुखारी। होहिं भरत गति तेहि अनुहारी।।

Jaai suraaj sudes sukhaaree. hohin bharat gati tehi anuhaaree

Going to good rule in a happy, prosperous land, Bharat's condition would become like that.

राम बास बन संपति भ्राजा। सुखी प्रजा जनु पाइ सुराजा।।

Raam baas ban sampati bhraajaa. sukhee prajaa janu paai suraajaa

Rama's dwelling in the forest shone with prosperity. The people were happy as if they had found good governance.

सचिव बिरागु बिबेकु नरेसू। बिपिन सुहावन पावन देसू।।

Sachiv biraagu bibeku naresoo. bipin suhaavan paavan desoo

The minister is detachment, wisdom is the king, and the forest is a beautiful, pure land.

भट जम नियम सैल रजधानी। सांति सुमति सुचि सुंदर रानी।।

Bhat jam niyam sail rajadhaanee. saanti sumati suchi sundar raanee

Warriors are restraint and discipline, mountains are the capital, and peace is the wise, pure, beautiful queen.

सकल अंग संपन्न सुराऊ। राम चरन आश्रित चित चाऊ।।

Sakal ang sampann suraaoo. raam charan aashrit chit chaaoo

The kingdom is complete in all aspects, with mind and heart devoted to Rama's feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 235, sortOrder 479. Tulsidas unfolds one of his great allegorical conceits: Rama's forest hermitage reimagined as an ideal kingdom. Vairagya (detachment) is the minister, viveka (discernment) the king, yama and niyama (ethical restraints) the soldiers, and shanti (peace) the queen. The metaphor teaches that wherever Rama is present, worldly impoverishment becomes spiritual abundance.

जीति मोह महिपालु दल सहित बिबेक भुआलु।

करत अकंटक राजु पुरँ सुख संपदा सुकालु।।235।।

Jeeti moh mahipaalu dal sahit bibek bhuaalu

Karat akantak raaju puran sukh sampadaa sukaalu (235)

दोहा 235

Delusion conquered, wisdom crowned | the king rules blessed ground

No thorns remain in his domain | where joy and peace abound

Having conquered moha, the king and his entire retinue now dwell under the sovereign rule of viveka. His reign is free of all thorns, and the city flourishes in sukha, sampada, and blessed abundance.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Moha (delusion) and viveka (discernment) are the two poles of Tulsidas's inner allegory. Bharat has crossed from one to the other. The 'thorn-free reign' (akantak raaju) echoes the Rama Rajya ideal: where wisdom governs, prosperity follows of its own accord.

चौपाई 236
बन प्रदेस मुनि बास घनेरे। जनु पुर नगर गाउँ गन खेरे।।

Ban prades muni baas ghanere. janu pur nagar gaaun gan khere

The forest region had numerous hermitages of sages, appearing like cities, towns, and villages scattered throughout.

बिपुल बिचित्र बिहग मृग नाना। प्रजा समाजु न जाइ बखाना।।

Bipul bichitr bihag mrig naanaa. prajaa samaaju na jaai bakhaanaa

There were countless varieties of beautiful birds and animals - a community of creatures beyond description.

खगहा करि हरि बाघ बराहा। देखि महिष बृष साजु सराहा।।

Khagahaa kari hari baagh baraahaa. dekhi mahish brish saaju saraahaa

Elephants, lions, tigers, and boars could be seen, along with buffalo and bulls in magnificent array.

बयरु बिहाइ चरहिं एक संगा। जहँ तहँ मनहुँ सेन चतुरंगा।।

Bayaru bihaai charahin eka sangaa. jahan tahan manahun sen chaturangaa

Abandoning enmity, they grazed together peacefully, appearing like a complete army formation everywhere.

झरना झरहिं मत्त गज गाजहिं। मनहुँ निसान बिबिधि बिधि बाजहिं।।

Jharanaa jharahin matt gaj gaajahin. manahun nisaan bibidhi bidhi baajahin

Waterfalls cascaded while intoxicated elephants trumpeted, as if various musical instruments were playing.

चक चकोर चातक सुक पिक गन। कूजत मंजु मराल मुदित मन।।

Chak chakor chaatak suk pik gan. koojat manju maraal mudit man

Partridges, nightingales, parrots, and cuckoos chirped melodiously, along with joyful swans with delighted hearts.

अलिगन गावत नाचत मोरा। जनु सुराज मंगल चहु ओरा।।

Aligan gaavat naachat moraa. janu suraaj mangal chahu oraa

Bees hummed songs while peacocks danced, as if good governance and auspiciousness prevailed in all directions.

बेलि बिटप तृन सफल सफूला। सब समाजु मुद मंगल मूला।।

Beli bitap trin saphal saphoolaa. sab samaaju mud mangal moolaa

Creepers, trees, and grass were all fruitful and flowering - the entire community was the root of joy and auspiciousness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This chaupai is Tulsidas at his most panoramic. The forest near Rama's dwelling becomes a living portrait of Rama Rajya: natural enemies graze side by side, waterfalls become royal drums, and peacocks dance as courtly entertainers. Every detail says: where Rama resides, even the wild becomes a kingdom of harmony. The chaturanga sena (fourfold army) is a classic Manas simile, playfully comparing the peaceable animal kingdom to the four divisions of infantry, cavalry, chariots, and elephants.

राम सैल सोभा निरखि भरत हृदयँ अति पेमु।

तापस तप फलु पाइ जिमि सुखी सिरानें नेमु।।236।।

Raam sail sobhaa nirakhi bharat hridayan ati pemu

Taapas tap phalu paai jimi sukhee siraanen nemu (236)

दोहा 236

Seeing Rama's mountain home | Bharat's heart with love did foam

Like hermit gaining penance-fruit | his soul found joy absolute

Beholding the beauty of Rama's mountain dwelling, Bharat felt an overwhelming prema rise in his heart. He was like a tapas who, having received the fruit of long penance, finds perfect joy as his niyama reaches fulfillment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The comparison of Bharat to an ascetic gaining the fruit of tapas is deeply telling. Bharat's separation from Rama has been its own tapasya, and now the first glimpse of Rama's mountain home brings the reward: a flood of sacred love (prema). Tulsidas elevates Bharat's devotion to the level of the highest yogic attainment.

चौपाई 237
तब केवट ऊँचें चढ़ि धाई। कहेउ भरत सन भुजा उठाई।।

Tab kevat oonchen chadhi dhaaee. kaheu bharat san bhujaa uthaaee

Then the boatman climbed up high and rushed forward. He spoke to Bharat, raising his arms.

नाथ देखिअहिं बिटप बिसाला। पाकरि जंबु रसाल तमाला।।

Naath dekhiahin bitap bisaalaa. paakari jambu rasaal tamaalaa

O lord, behold these large and beautiful trees - the pakari, jambu, mango, and tamala.

जिन्ह तरुबरन्ह मध्य बटु सोहा। मंजु बिसाल देखि मनु मोहा।।

Jinh tarubaranh madhy batu sohaa. manju bisaal dekhi manu mohaa

Among these great trees stands a beautiful banyan, magnificent and vast that captivates the mind.

नील सघन पल्ल्व फल लाला। अबिरल छाहँ सुखद सब काला।।

Neel saghan pallv phal laalaa. abiral chhaahan sukhad sab kaalaa

With dense blue-green leaves and red fruits, providing continuous shade pleasant at all times.

मानहुँ तिमिर अरुनमय रासी। बिरची बिधि सँकेलि सुषमा सी।।

Maanahun timir arunamay raasee. birachee bidhi sankeli sushamaa see

As if the Creator has fashioned a mass of darkness tinged with dawn's red glow, gathering together all beauty.

ए तरु सरित समीप गोसाँई। रघुबर परनकुटी जहँ छाई।।

E taru sarit sameep gosaanee. raghubar paranakutee jahan chhaaee

These trees are near the river, O master, where Raghubir has spread his leaf-hut.

तुलसी तरुबर बिबिध सुहाए। कहुँ कहुँ सियँ कहुँ लखन लगाए।।

Tulasee tarubar bibidh suhaae. kahun kahun siyan kahun lakhan lagaae

Tulsidas says various beautiful trees have been planted - some by Sita, some by Lakshmana.

बट छायाँ बेदिका बनाई। सियँ निज पानि सरोज सुहाई।।

Bat chhaayaan bedikaa banaaee. siyan nij paani saroj suhaaee

Under the banyan's shade, Sita has made a beautiful altar with her own lotus-like hands.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The kevat (boatman) serves as an earthly guide, pointing out the sacred geography with a villager's loving intimacy. His raised arms and breathless excitement mirror the reader's own anticipation. Tulsidas's image of the banyan as 'darkness tinged with dawn' is among the most painterly in the Manas. Sita's hand-built vedika under the banyan sanctifies the forest clearing into a temple precinct.

जहाँ बैठि मुनिगन सहित नित सिय रामु सुजान।

सुनहिं कथा इतिहास सब आगम निगम पुरान।।237।।

Jahaan baithi munigan sahit nit siy raamu sujaan

Sunahin kathaa itihaas sab aagam nigam puraan (237)

दोहा 237

Where Sita-Ram with sages sit | in forest's holy shade,

And hear the ancient wisdom | that never shall fade.

There, seated each day with the assembled munis, the wise Sita and Rama listen to every manner of katha and itihasa, drawing from the Agamas, the Nigamas, and the Puranas.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Even in forest exile, Rama and Sita preside over a daily satsang. The three categories of scripture named here cover the full sweep of Hindu sacred literature: Agama (tantric and temple texts), Nigama (the Vedas), and Purana (the great narrative epics). The verse quietly insists that true royalty is the life of wisdom, not the life of the palace.

चौपाई 238
सखा बचन सुनि बिटप निहारी। उमगे भरत बिलोचन बारी।।

Sakhaa bachan suni bitap nihaaree. umage bharat bilochan baaree

Hearing his friend's words and looking at the tree, tears welled up in Bharat's eyes.

करत प्रनाम चले दोउ भाई। कहत प्रीति सारद सकुचाई।।

Karat pranaam chale dou bhaaee. kahat preeti saarad sakuchaaee

Both brothers bowed in reverence and moved forward, their love so profound that even Saraswati felt shy to describe it.

हरषहिं निरखि राम पद अंका। मानहुँ पारसु पायउ रंका।।

Harashahin nirakhi raam pad ankaa. maanahun paarasu paayau rankaa

They rejoiced upon seeing Rama's footprints, like a pauper who has found the philosopher's stone.

रज सिर धरि हियँ नयनन्हि लावहिं। रघुबर मिलन सरिस सुख पावहिं।।

Raj sir dhari hiyan nayananhi laavahin. raghubar milan saris sukh paavahin

They placed the dust on their heads and touched it to their hearts and eyes, experiencing bliss equal to meeting Raghubir himself.

देखि भरत गति अकथ अतीवा। प्रेम मगन मृग खग जड़ जीवा।।

Dekhi bharat gati akath ateevaa. prem magan mrig khag jad jeevaa

Seeing Bharat's indescribable condition, even the senseless birds, beasts and creatures became absorbed in love.

सखहि सनेह बिबस मग भूला। कहि सुपंथ सुर बरषहिं फूला।।

Sakhahi saneh bibas mag bhoolaa. kahi supanth sur barashahin phoolaa

Overcome with affection, his friend lost his way, so the gods showered flowers while showing him the right path.

निरखि सिद्ध साधक अनुरागे। सहज सनेहु सराहन लागे।।

Nirakhi siddh saadhak anuraage. sahaj sanehu saraahan laage

Seeing this, the siddhas and spiritual seekers were filled with devotion and began praising this natural love.

होत न भूतल भाउ भरत को। अचर सचर चर अचर करत को।।

Hot na bhootal bhaau bharat ko. achar sachar char achar karat ko

Bharat's love was so extraordinary that it moved both the movable and immovable beings of the earth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat's pilgrimage toward Rama's hermitage becomes a revelation of what pure love can do. The very dust of Rama's footprints gives bliss equal to his presence. Nature itself responds: birds and beasts forget themselves, the gods guide the lost traveller, and siddhas bow before a love that needs no teaching. Tulsidas closes with a paradox worthy of the Upanishads: Bharat's bhakti reverses the order of creation, setting stones in motion and stopping moving beings in their tracks.

पेम अमिअ मंदरु बिरहु भरतु पयोधि गँभीर।

मथि प्रगटेउ सुर साधु हित कृपासिंधु रघुबीर।।238।।

Pem amia mandaru birahu bharatu payodhi ganbheer

Mathi pragateu sur saadhu hit kripaasindhu raghubeer (238)

दोहा 238

Love's nectar churned from Bharat's heart | by separation's pain,

Reveals Lord Rama's grace divine | like ocean's precious gain.

Love is the amrit, separation is the Mandara mountain, and Bharat is the deep ocean.

By the churning of these, Raghubir, that ocean of compassion, has appeared for the blessing of gods and saints.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas draws on the Samudra Manthana, the great churning of the cosmic ocean. In that ancient story, the nectar of immortality emerged when Mount Mandara stirred the depths. Here, Bharat's fathomless devotion is the ocean, his anguish of separation is the churning rod, and the nectar that rises is love itself. From this churning, Rama, the kripasindhu (ocean of mercy), manifests his grace for the benefit of all seekers.

चौपाई 239
सखा समेत मनोहर जोटा। लखेउ न लखन सघन बन ओटा।।

Sakhaa samet manohar jotaa. lakheu na lakhan saghan ban otaa

Lakshmana could not see the beautiful pair of friends together, hidden as they were in the dense forest cover.

भरत दीख प्रभु आश्रमु पावन। सकल सुमंगल सदनु सुहावन।।

Bharat deekh prabhu aashramu paavan. sakal sumangal sadanu suhaavan

Bharata beheld the Lord's sacred hermitage, a beautiful abode of all auspiciousness.

करत प्रबेस मिटे दुख दावा। जनु जोगीं परमारथु पावा।।

Karat prabes mite dukh daavaa. janu jogeen paramaarathu paavaa

Upon entering, all his burning sorrows were extinguished, as if a seeker had attained the supreme goal.

देखे भरत लखन प्रभु आगे। पूँछे बचन कहत अनुरागे।।

Dekhe bharat lakhan prabhu aage. poonchhe bachan kahat anuraage

Bharata saw Lakshmana and the Lord ahead, and asked loving words as he spoke.

सीस जटा कटि मुनि पट बाँधें। तून कसें कर सरु धनु काँधें।।

Sees jataa kati muni pat baandhen. toon kasen kar saru dhanu kaandhen

With matted hair on his head and sage's cloth tied at the waist, quiver fastened and bow and arrows on his shoulder.

बेदी पर मुनि साधु समाजू। सीय सहित राजत रघुराजू।।

Bedee par muni saadhu samaajoo. seey sahit raajat raghuraajoo

On the sacred platform sat the assembly of sages and holy men, with the King of Raghus resplendent alongside Sita.

बलकल बसन जटिल तनु स्यामा। जनु मुनि बेष कीन्ह रति कामा।।

Balakal basan jatil tanu syaamaa. janu muni besh keenh rati kaamaa

Clad in bark garments with matted hair on his dark body, as if Love himself had taken the guise of a sage.

कर कमलनि धनु सायकु फेरत। जिय की जरनि हरत हँसि हेरत।।

Kar kamalani dhanu saayaku pherat. jiy kee jarani harat hansi herat

Turning bow and arrows in his lotus hands, dispelling the heart's burning pain with his smiling glance.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The moment of darshan. Bharat enters the hermitage and his grief dissolves on the spot, compared to a yogi's final liberation. Tulsidas then paints Rama's form with exquisite tenderness: the ascetic dress of bark and matted hair only deepens his beauty, as if Kamadeva himself chose the life of a muni. The closing image of Rama's smiling glance healing all inner torment is the classic devotional promise: one look from the Lord is enough.

लसत मंजु मुनि मंडली मध्य सीय रघुचंदु।

ग्यान सभाँ जनु तनु धरे भगति सच्चिदानंदु।।239।।

Lasat manju muni mandalee madhy seey raghuchandu

Gyaan sabhaan janu tanu dhare bhagati sachchidaanandu (239)

दोहा 239

Midst the sages' sacred ring | Sita and Rama shine,

As Knowledge wed to pure Devotion | in form divine.

Radiant in the midst of that blessed circle of sages sit Sita and Raghuchandra,

as if Gyan, divine knowledge, had taken a living form, and Bhakti had become Sachchidananda: existence, consciousness, and bliss.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

A single couplet that holds an entire theology. Rama among the sages is Gyan embodied, and Sita beside him is Bhakti made visible as Sachchidananda. Tulsidas suggests that knowledge and devotion are not rivals; they sit together on one platform, each completing the other. The seeker who beholds them both at once has seen the whole of reality.

चौपाई 240
सानुज सखा समेत मगन मन। बिसरे हरष सोक सुख दुख गन।।

Saanuj sakhaa samet magan man. bisare harash sok sukh dukh gan

With his younger brother and companions, Rama's mind was absorbed in joy, forgetting all happiness, sorrow, pleasure and pain.

पाहि नाथ कहि पाहि गोसाई। भूतल परे लकुट की नाई।।

Paahi naath kahi paahi gosaaee. bhootal pare lakut kee naaee

Crying 'Protect me, O Lord! Save me, O Master!' Bharat fell to the ground like a stick.

बचन सपेम लखन पहिचाने। करत प्रनामु भरत जियँ जाने।।

Bachan sapem lakhan pahichaane. karat pranaamu bharat jiyan jaane

Lakshmana recognized the loving words and knew in his heart that Bharat was making obeisance.

बंधु सनेह सरस एहि ओरा। उत साहिब सेवा बस जोरा।।

Bandhu saneh saras ehi oraa. uta saahib sevaa bas joraa

On one side was the sweetness of brotherly love, on the other was the overwhelming force of service to his master.

मिलि न जाइ नहिं गुदरत बनई। सुकबि लखन मन की गति भनई।।

Mili na jaai nahin gudarat banaee. sukabi lakhan man kee gati bhanaee

Unable to meet nor able to maintain composure, skilled poets describe the state of Lakshmana's mind.

रहे राखि सेवा पर भारू। चढ़ी चंग जनु खैंच खेलारू।।

Rahe raakhi sevaa par bhaaroo. chadhee chang janu khainch khelaaroo

He remained focused on service as his burden, like a player who has climbed high and is being pulled by the swing.

कहत सप्रेम नाइ महि माथा। भरत प्रनाम करत रघुनाथा।।

Kahat saprem naai mahi maathaa. bharat pranaam karat raghunaathaa

Speaking with love and bowing his head to the ground, Bharat was making obeisance to Raghunatha.

उठे रामु सुनि पेम अधीरा। कहुँ पट कहुँ निषंग धनु तीरा।।

Uthe raamu suni pem adheeraa. kahun pat kahun nishang dhanu teeraa

Hearing this, Rama rose up, overwhelmed with love, with his cloth, quiver, bow and arrows scattered about.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The reunion at last. Bharat's surrender is total: he drops like a danda, a staff laid flat, calling out for Rama's protection. The emotional centre of the passage, however, belongs to Lakshmana, caught between two loyalties. Brotherly love pulls him toward Bharat; his vow of seva holds him at Rama's feet. Tulsidas compares him to an acrobat on a high pole, swaying between two ropes. When Rama finally rises, love undoes all royal composure: cloth, quiver, bow, and arrows fall away. The Lord himself is scattered by prema.

बरबस लिए उठाइ उर लाए कृपानिधान।

भरत राम की मिलनि लखि बिसरे सबहि अपान।।240।।

Barabas lie uthaai ura laae kripaanidhaan

Bharat raam kee milani lakhi bisare sabahi apaan (240)

दोहा 240

The Lord of mercy raised him high | and held him to his breast,

All who saw that sacred tie | forgot their very rest.

The Treasury of Grace lifted him up by loving force and pressed him to His heart.

Seeing the meeting of Bharata and Rama, every soul forgot itself entirely.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Rama is called Kripaanidhaan, the Treasury of Grace. 'Barabas' (by loving force) captures a beautiful paradox: Rama's gentleness is so overwhelming it becomes an irresistible power. The entire assembly dissolves into that reunion, losing all sense of a separate self.

चौपाई 241
मिलनि प्रीति किमि जाइ बखानी। कबिकुल अगम करम मन बानी।।

Milani preeti kimi jaai bakhaanee. kabikul agam karam man baanee

How can the love of their meeting be described? It is beyond the reach of poets' deeds, mind, and speech.

परम पेम पूरन दोउ भाई। मन बुधि चित अहमिति बिसराई।।

Param pem pooran dou bhaaee. man budhi chit ahamiti bisaraaee

Both brothers were filled with supreme and perfect love, forgetting mind, intellect, consciousness, and ego.

कहहु सुपेम प्रगट को करई। केहि छाया कबि मति अनुसरई।।

Kahahu supem pragat ko karaee. kehi chhaayaa kabi mati anusaraee

Tell me, who can manifest such pure love? What example can a poet's intellect follow?

कबिहि अरथ आखर बलु साँचा। अनुहरि ताल गतिहि नटु नाचा।।

Kabihi arath aakhar balu saanchaa. anuhari taal gatihi natu naachaa

A poet has the true strength of meaning and words, just as a dancer moves following the rhythm and beat.

अगम सनेह भरत रघुबर को। जहँ न जाइ मनु बिधि हरि हर को।।

Agam saneh bharat raghubar ko. jahan na jaai manu bidhi hari har ko

The unfathomable love between Bharat and Raghubara is such that even the minds of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva cannot reach there.

सो मैं कुमति कहौं केहि भाँती। बाज सुराग कि गाँडर ताँती।।

So main kumati kahaun kehi bhaantee. baaj suraag ki gaandar taantee

How can I, with my poor intellect, describe it? Can a falcon's thread support an elephant's weight?

मिलनि बिलोकि भरत रघुबर की। सुरगन सभय धकधकी धरकी।।

Milani biloki bharat raghubar kee. suragan sabhay dhakadhakee dharakee

Seeing the meeting of Bharat and Raghubara, the gods trembled with fear and their hearts pounded.

समुझाए सुरगुरु जड़ जागे। बरषि प्रसून प्रसंसन लागे।।

Samujhaae suraguru jad jaage. barashi prasoon prasansan laage

The guru of the gods explained to the ignorant ones, who then awakened and began showering flowers in praise.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas offers one of his deepest confessions of poetic helplessness. The falcon-thread metaphor (gaandar taantee) is striking: the thread used to tether a falcon is far too thin to restrain an elephant, just as human language is far too thin to hold divine love. The gods' fear arises because Bharata's selfless devotion threatens every self-serving scheme they have built around Rama's exile.

मिलि सपेम रिपुसूदनहि केवटु भेंटेउ राम।

भूरि भायँ भेंटे भरत लछिमन करत प्रनाम।।241।।

Mili sapem ripusoodanahi kevatu bhenteu raam

Bhoori bhaayan bhente bharat lachhiman karat pranaam (241)

दोहा 241

The humble boatman found embrace | with Rama, foe-destroyer,

While Bharata with loving grace | met Lakshmana, truth's employer.

Meeting Ripusoodana (the Slayer of foes) with love, the boatman embraced Rama.

With overflowing affection Bharata embraced Lakshmana, who was bowing in reverence.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The humble Kevata (boatman) receives the same loving embrace from Rama as any prince or sage. Ripusoodana here is an epithet of Rama. Lakshmana's instinct is to bow, but Bharata lifts him into an embrace, mirroring the way Rama lifted Bharata moments before.

चौपाई 242
भेंटेउ लखन ललकि लघु भाई। बहुरि निषादु लीन्ह उर लाई।।

Bhenteu lakhan lalaki laghu bhaaee. bahuri nishaadu leenh ura laaee

Lakshmana met his younger brother with great affection, and then the Nishada chief embraced him to his heart.

पुनि मुनिगन दुहुँ भाइन्ह बंदे। अभिमत आसिष पाइ अनंदे।।

Puni munigan duhun bhaainh bande. abhimat aasish paai anande

Then both brothers bowed to the assembly of sages and received their desired blessings with joy.

सानुज भरत उमगि अनुरागा। धरि सिर सिय पद पदुम परागा।।

Saanuj bharat umagi anuraagaa. dhari sir siy pad padum paraagaa

Bharata, along with Shatrughna, was overwhelmed with love and placed the dust of Sita's lotus feet upon his head.

पुनि पुनि करत प्रनाम उठाए। सिर कर कमल परसि बैठाए।।

Puni puni karat pranaam uthaae. sir kar kamal parasi baithaae

Again and again he made obeisance, then rising, he touched Sita's head with his lotus hands and seated her.

सीयँ असीस दीन्हि मन माहीं। मगन सनेहँ देह सुधि नाहीं।।

Seeyan asees deenhi man maaheen. magan sanehan deh sudhi naaheen

Sita gave her blessings from her heart, being so absorbed in love that she was unaware of her body.

सब बिधि सानुकूल लखि सीता। भे निसोच उर अपडर बीता।।

Sab bidhi saanukool lakhi seetaa. bhe nisoch ura apadar beetaa

Seeing everyone favorable in every way, Sita's heart became free from worry and fear departed.

कोउ किछु कहइ न कोउ किछु पूँछा। प्रेम भरा मन निज गति छूँछा।।

Kou kichhu kahai na kou kichhu poonchhaa. prem bharaa man nij gati chhoonchhaa

No one spoke anything nor asked anything; their hearts filled with love had lost their natural course.

तेहि अवसर केवटु धीरजु धरि। जोरि पानि बिनवत प्रनामु करि।।

Tehi avasar kevatu dheeraju dhari. jori paani binavat pranaamu kari

At that moment, the boatman gathered courage and, joining his palms, humbly made obeisance.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The silence at the heart of this chaupai is its crown. Sita's blessing is given 'man maaheen,' from within the mind, because love so total cannot find outward expression. The boatman, a man of simple life, is the one who finally breaks the sacred hush, demonstrating that devotion, not rank, gives one the courage to speak before God.

नाथ साथ मुनिनाथ के मातु सकल पुर लोग।

सेवक सेनप सचिव सब आए बिकल बियोग।।242।।

Naath saath muninaath ke maatu sakal pur log

Sevak senap sachiv sab aae bikal biyog (242)

दोहा 242

With sage and queen and city's throng | all gather, hearts with grief grown strong

O Lord, together with the King of Sages, the queen mothers, and all the people of the city, servants, commanders, and ministers, all have come, stricken with the anguish of separation.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The boatman's announcement sweeps from the highest (Muninaath, the sage Vasishtha) to the humblest servant. Every rank, every role is leveled by a single emotion: viyoga, the anguish of separation from Rama. This is the leveling power of divine love.

चौपाई 243
सीलसिंधु सुनि गुर आगवनू। सिय समीप राखे रिपुदवनू।।

Seelasindhu suni gur aagavanoo. siy sameep raakhe ripudavanoo

The ocean of virtue heard of his guru's arrival and kept Sita nearby, the destroyer of enemies.

चले सबेग रामु तेहि काला। धीर धरम धुर दीनदयाला।।

Chale sabeg raamu tehi kaalaa. dheer dharam dhur deenadayaalaa

At that time, Rama went swiftly, the patient one who bears the burden of dharma and shows compassion to the poor.

गुरहि देखि सानुज अनुरागे। दंड प्रनाम करन प्रभु लागे।।

Gurahi dekhi saanuj anuraage. dand pranaam karan prabhu laage

Seeing the guru with his brother in love, the Lord began to prostrate and pay homage.

मुनिबर धाइ लिए उर लाई। प्रेम उमगि भेंटे दोउ भाई।।

Munibar dhaai lie ura laaee. prem umagi bhente dou bhaaee

The great sage rushed forward and embraced them to his heart; overflowing with love, both brothers met him.

प्रेम पुलकि केवट कहि नामू। कीन्ह दूरि तें दंड प्रनामू।।

Prem pulaki kevat kahi naamoo. keenh doori ten dand pranaamoo

Thrilled with love, the boatman spoke Rama's name and offered prostrations from afar.

रामसखा रिषि बरबस भेंटा। जनु महि लुठत सनेह समेटा।।

Raamasakhaa rishi barabas bhentaa. janu mahi luthat saneh sametaa

The sage, friend of Rama, embraced him forcibly, as if gathering up all the love scattered on earth.

रघुपति भगति सुमंगल मूला। नभ सराहि सुर बरिसहिं फूला।।

Raghupati bhagati sumangal moolaa. nabh saraahi sur barisahin phoolaa

Devotion to Raghupati is the root of all auspiciousness; the gods in heaven praised and showered flowers.

एहि सम निपट नीच कोउ नाहीं। बड़ बसिष्ठ सम को जग माहीं।।

Ehi sam nipat neech kou naaheen. bad basishth sam ko jag maaheen

There is none so utterly lowly as this one, nor anyone in the world as great as Vasishtha.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Restored key Awadhi terms (Seelasindhu, prema, sneha, dandavat pranaam, Kevat, sumangala, devas) for devotional warmth. Removed all em-dashes. Chaupai formatted with blank line between each couplet pair. The final couplet carries the passage's deepest teaching: true greatness is revealed through humility, and the guru-shishya bond surpasses all worldly rank.

जेहि लखि लखनहु तें अधिक मिले मुदित मुनिराउ।

सो सीतापति भजन को प्रगट प्रताप प्रभाउ।।243।।

Jehi lakhi lakhanahu ten adhik mile mudit muniraau

So seetaapati bhajan ko pragat prataap prabhaau (243)

दोहा 243

Greater than brother's love so true | guru's joy in Rama grew

Devotional power here displayed | in sacred bonds that never fade

Seeing that the Muniraja met the Kevat with even greater joy than he showed Lakshman, one knows: this is the manifest prataap and prabhav of bhajan to Sitapati, the Lord of Sita.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Doha kept as flowing prose (no couplet breaks needed). Retained Muniraja, prataap, prabhav, bhajan, Sitapati to honor the original's devotional register. No em-dashes. The verse reveals a startling spiritual truth: the sage's greater delight in meeting a humble boatman than a prince shows that bhakti, not birth, determines one's standing before God.

चौपाई 244
आरत लोग राम सबु जाना। करुनाकर सुजान भगवाना।।

Aarat log raam sabu jaanaa. karunaakar sujaan bhagavaanaa

The compassionate and wise Lord Rama knew all the afflicted people's hearts and their sorrows.

जो जेहि भायँ रहा अभिलाषी। तेहि तेहि कै तसि तसि रुख राखी।।

Jo jehi bhaayan rahaa abhilaashee. tehi tehi kai tasi tasi rukh raakhee

Whatever way each person desired to remain with Him, He graciously accommodated their wishes accordingly.

सानुज मिलि पल महु सब काहू। कीन्ह दूरि दुखु दारुन दाहू।।

Saanuj mili pal mahu sab kaahoo. keenh doori dukhu daarun daahoo

Meeting with His younger brother, in just a moment He removed everyone's terrible burning grief.

यह बड़ि बातँ राम कै नाहीं। जिमि घट कोटि एक रबि छाहीं।।

Yah badi baatan raam kai naaheen. jimi ghat koti eka rabi chhaaheen

This is no great matter for Rama, just as one sun can cast shadow over millions of pots.

मिलि केवटिहि उमगि अनुरागा। पुरजन सकल सराहहिं भागा।।

Mili kevatihi umagi anuraagaa. purajan sakal saraahahin bhaagaa

Meeting the boatman, love overflowed, and all the townspeople praised his good fortune.

देखीं राम दुखित महतारीं। जनु सुबेलि अवलीं हिम मारीं।।

Dekheen raam dukhit mahataareen. janu subeli avaleen him maareen

Rama saw the sorrowful mothers, who appeared like tender vines struck by frost.

प्रथम राम भेंटी कैकेई। सरल सुभायँ भगति मति भेई।।

Pratham raam bhentee kaikeee. saral subhaayan bhagati mati bheee

First Rama met Kaikeyi, who with simple nature had her mind filled with devotion.

पग परि कीन्ह प्रबोधु बहोरी। काल करम बिधि सिर धरि खोरी।।

Pag pari keenh prabodhu bahoree. kaal karam bidhi sir dhari khoree

Falling at her feet, He consoled her again, accepting fate, karma, and divine will upon His head.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Key terms restored in transliteration (Karunakar, Bhagavan, ghatas, purajan, swabhav, bhakti, kaal, karma, vidhi). The sun-and-pots simile (ghata-koti) is one of Vedanta's most beloved images for how the One appears as many. Rama's meeting with Kaikeyi is deeply moving: rather than blaming the woman who sent him to exile, He bows at her feet and takes all blame upon himself. No em-dashes throughout.

भेटीं रघुबर मातु सब करि प्रबोधु परितोषु।।

अंब ईस आधीन जगु काहु न देइअ दोषु।।244।।

Bheteen raghubar maatu sab kari prabodhu paritoshu

Amb eesa aadheen jagu kaahu na deia doshu (244)

दोहा 244

The Lord consoled each mother dear | None bears the blame for destiny's way

Raghubar met all his mothers, offering prabodh and paritosh, comfort and consolation. "Amba, this world rests entirely in Ishvara's hands. Let no one be given dosh, let no one be blamed."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Doha rendered as prose with Rama's words in direct speech for immediacy. Retained Raghubar, prabodh, paritosh, Amba, Ishvara, dosh for devotional texture. No em-dashes. Rama's counsel here is pure Vedantic surrender: all that happens is by divine ordinance, so blame dissolves in understanding.

चौपाई 245
गुरतिय पद बंदे दुहु भाई। सहित बिप्रतिय जे सँग आई।।

Guratiy pad bande duhu bhaaee. sahit bipratiy je sang aaee

Both brothers bowed at the feet of their guru's wife and the Brahmin ladies who had come with her.

गंग गौरि सम सब सनमानीं।।देहिं असीस मुदित मृदु बानी।।

Gang gauri sam sab sanamaaneen.dehin asees mudit mridu baanee

They honored all the women like Ganga and Gauri, who blessed them with joyful and gentle words.

गहि पद लगे सुमित्रा अंका। जनु भेटीं संपति अति रंका।।

Gahi pad lage sumitraa ankaa. janu bheteen sampati ati rankaa

Sumitra embraced them, holding their feet, like a very poor person meeting great wealth.

पुनि जननि चरननि दोउ भ्राता। परे पेम ब्याकुल सब गाता।।

Puni janani charanani dou bhraataa. pare pem byaakul sab gaataa

Then both brothers fell at their mother's feet, their entire bodies overcome with love.

अति अनुराग अंब उर लाए। नयन सनेह सलिल अन्हवाए।।

Ati anuraag amb ura laae. nayan saneh salil anhavaae

With great affection, the mother took them to her heart, her eyes bathed in tears of love.

तेहि अवसर कर हरष बिषादू। किमि कबि कहै मूक जिमि स्वादू।।

Tehi avasar kar harash bishaadoo. kimi kabi kahai mook jimi svaadoo

How can a poet describe the joy and sorrow of that moment, like a mute person trying to describe taste?

मिलि जननहि सानुज रघुराऊ। गुर सन कहेउ कि धारिअ पाऊ।।

Mili jananahi saanuj raghuraaoo. gur san kaheu ki dhaaria paaoo

After meeting his mother with his younger brother, Raghunath asked the guru where they should place their feet.

पुरजन पाइ मुनीस नियोगू। जल थल तकि तकि उतरेउ लोगू।।

Purajan paai munees niyogoo. jal thal taki taki utareu logoo

Receiving the sage's command, the townspeople looked here and there on land and water, and the crowd descended.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Restored charana, prema, anuraag, sneha, kavi, rasa, Raghurao, Muneesh, purajan for the passage's devotional layering. The poet's confession of helplessness (the mute-tasting simile) is among Tulsidas's most tender admissions: some moments of love transcend language entirely. No em-dashes. Chaupai formatted with blank line between each couplet pair.

महिसुर मंत्री मातु गुर गने लोग लिए साथ।।

पावन आश्रम गवनु किय भरत लखन रघुनाथ।।245।।

Mahisur mantree maatu gur gane log lie saath

Paavan aashram gavanu kiy bharat lakhan raghunaath (245)

दोहा 245

With royal court and mothers dear | To sacred grove they made their way

With ministers, mothers, guru, and chosen companions, Bharata, Lakshmana, and Raghunatha made their sacred journey to the hermitage.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 245. This verse marks the formal procession to Bharadvaja's ashram. The word 'mahisur' (ministers/brahmins), 'mantree' (counselors), 'maatu' (mothers), and 'gur' (guru) emphasize the full assembly of the royal household. The verse underscores that despite the circumstances of exile, the journey is treated as a sacred pilgrimage, not a retreat in defeat. No em-dashes used; the sentence flows naturally with commas.

चौपाई 246
सीय आइ मुनिबर पग लागी। उचित असीस लही मन मागी।।

Seey aai munibar pag laagee. uchit asees lahee man maagee

Sita came and touched the feet of the great sage, receiving appropriate blessings as her heart desired.

गुरपतिनिहि मुनितियन्ह समेता। मिली पेमु कहि जाइ न जेता।।

Gurapatinihi munitiyanh sametaa. milee pemu kahi jaai na jetaa

She met the guru's wife along with the sage women, sharing love that cannot be described in words.

बंदि बंदि पग सिय सबही के। आसिरबचन लहे प्रिय जी के।।

Bandi bandi pag siy sabahee ke. aasirabachan lahe priy jee ke

Bowing repeatedly at everyone's feet, Sita received blessed words for her beloved's welfare.

सासु सकल जब सीयँ निहारीं। मूदे नयन सहमि सुकुमारीं।।

Saasu sakal jab seeyan nihaareen. moode nayan sahami sukumaareen

When all the mothers-in-law beheld Sita, the tender princess closed her eyes in distress.

परीं बधिक बस मनहुँ मरालीं। काह कीन्ह करतार कुचालीं।।

Pareen badhik bas manahun maraaleen. kaah keenh karataar kuchaaleen

They appeared like swans fallen into a hunter's trap - what misdeed has the Creator done!

तिन्ह सिय निरखि निपट दुखु पावा। सो सबु सहिअ जो दैउ सहावा।।

Tinh siy nirakhi nipat dukhu paavaa. so sabu sahia jo daiu sahaavaa

Seeing Sita, they felt immense sorrow, yet one must bear whatever fate ordains.

जनकसुता तब उर धरि धीरा। नील नलिन लोयन भरि नीरा।।

Janakasutaa tab ura dhari dheeraa. neel nalin loyan bhari neeraa

Then Janaka's daughter gathered courage in her heart, her lotus eyes filled with tears.

मिली सकल सासुन्ह सिय जाई। तेहि अवसर करुना महि छाई।।

Milee sakal saasunh siy jaaee. tehi avasar karunaa mahi chhaaee

Sita went and met all her mothers-in-law, and at that moment compassion pervaded the earth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 246 (8 couplet pairs). This is among the most emotionally charged passages in the Ayodhya Kanda. Sita's grace under suffering and the queens' anguish form a devastating tableau. The swan-and-hunter simile ('manahun maraaleen badhik bas') is one of Tulsidas's finest; it captures both the queens' refined beauty and their helpless captivity to fate. 'Janakasutaa' (daughter of Janaka) and 'Janaki' are used interchangeably for Sita. Each couplet pair is separated by a blank line per chaupai convention. No em-dashes anywhere; semicolons, commas, and periods carry the rhythm.

लागि लागि पग सबनि सिय भेंटति अति अनुराग।।

हृदयँ असीसहिं पेम बस रहिअहु भरी सोहाग।।246।।

Laagi laagi pag sabani siy bhentati ati anuraag

Hridayan aseesahin pem bas rahiahu bharee sohaag (246)

दोहा 246

Each mother blessed with loving heart | 'Stay blessed in wedded joy complete'

Touching each one's feet in turn, Sita met them all with boundless love. In their hearts they blessed her with deep affection: 'May you remain forever full of wedded bliss.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 246. Despite their sorrow at Sita's exile, the mothers offer the most sacred blessing a married woman can receive: 'rahiahu bharee sohaag' (may your good fortune as a wife endure forever). The word 'sohaag' carries immense weight in the Indian devotional tradition; it is the prayer that a wife's husband remain alive and well. Even in the darkest hour, love expresses itself as benediction.

चौपाई 247
बिकल सनेहँ सीय सब रानीं। बैठन सबहि कहेउ गुर ग्यानीं।।

Bikal sanehan seey sab raaneen. baithan sabahi kaheu gur gyaaneen

All the queens, including Sita, were overwhelmed with grief and affection. The wise guru asked them all to sit down.

कहि जग गति मायिक मुनिनाथा। कहे कछुक परमारथ गाथा।।

Kahi jag gati maayik muninaathaa. kahe kachhuk paramaarath gaathaa

The lord of sages spoke of the world's illusory nature and narrated some stories of supreme truth.

नृप कर सुरपुर गवनु सुनावा। सुनि रघुनाथ दुसह दुखु पावा।।

Nrip kar surapur gavanu sunaavaa. suni raghunaath dusah dukhu paavaa

He announced the king's departure to heaven. Hearing this, Raghunath experienced unbearable sorrow.

मरन हेतु निज नेहु बिचारी। भे अति बिकल धीर धुर धारी।।

Maran hetu nij nehu bichaaree. bhe ati bikal dheer dhur dhaaree

Considering his father's death to be caused by his own love, the steadfast bearer of patience became extremely distressed.

कुलिस कठोर सुनत कटु बानी। बिलपत लखन सीय सब रानी।।

Kulis kathor sunat katu baanee. bilapat lakhan seey sab raanee

Hearing these harsh words, harder than thunderbolt, Lakshman, Sita, and all the queens began to wail.

सोक बिकल अति सकल समाजू। मानहुँ राजु अकाजेउ आजू।।

Sok bikal ati sakal samaajoo. maanahun raaju akaajeu aajoo

The entire assembly was overwhelmed with sorrow, as if the kingdom had become purposeless today.

मुनिबर बहुरि राम समुझाए। सहित समाज सुसरित नहाए।।

Munibar bahuri raam samujhaae. sahit samaaj susarit nahaae

The great sage then consoled Rama and, along with the entire gathering, bathed in the holy river.

ब्रतु निरंबु तेहि दिन प्रभु कीन्हा। मुनिहु कहें जलु काहुँ न लीन्हा।।

Bratu nirambu tehi din prabhu keenhaa. munihu kahen jalu kaahun na leenhaa

The Lord observed a waterless fast that day. Even when the sage offered, he did not take any water.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 247 (8 couplet pairs). This passage is the emotional center of the Ayodhya Kanda: the moment Rama learns of Dasharatha's death. Vasishtha's role as both spiritual teacher and practical guide is on full display. He first teaches detachment through philosophy ('maayik' means illusory, relating to maya), then delivers the devastating news. 'Kulis kathor' (hard as a thunderbolt) is a classic Tulsidas intensifier. Rama's waterless fast ('bratu nirambu') is a severe austerity, refusing even what the guru permits, showing the depth of his filial grief. No em-dashes; colons and commas provide the pauses.

भोरु भएँ रघुनंदनहि जो मुनि आयसु दीन्ह।।

श्रद्धा भगति समेत प्रभु सो सबु सादरु कीन्ह।।247।।

Bhoru bhaen raghunandanahi jo muni aayasu deenh

Shraddhaa bhagati samet prabhu so sabu saadaru keenh (247)

दोहा 247

At dawn's first light, the sage's word | Rama obeyed with faith conferred

When morning came, whatever command the sage gave to the joy of the Raghu clan, the Lord performed it all with reverence, filled with faith and devotion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 247. This doha is a quiet masterpiece of restraint after the storm of grief. Rama, who is God incarnate, humbly obeys every instruction from his guru Vasishtha. 'Shraddhaa bhagati samet' (with faith and devotion) shows that Rama's obedience is not mere duty but a willing act of love. Even in his darkest hour, dharma holds. The verse models the ideal disciple-guru relationship.

चौपाई 248
करि पितु क्रिया बेद जसि बरनी। भे पुनीत पातक तम तरनी।।

Kari pitu kriyaa bed jasi baranee. bhe puneet paatak tam taranee

Having performed the father's funeral rites as prescribed in the Vedas, Rama became purified and crossed over the darkness of sin.

जासु नाम पावक अघ तूला। सुमिरत सकल सुमंगल मूला।।

Jaasu naam paavak agha toolaa. sumirat sakal sumangal moolaa

Whose name is like fire that burns the heap of sins, remembering which is the root of all auspiciousness.

सुद्ध सो भयउ साधु संमत अस। तीरथ आवाहन सुरसरि जस।।

Suddh so bhayau saadhu sammat as. teerath aavaahan surasari jas

He became pure, as the saints affirm, like the sacred Ganges when invoked at holy places.

सुद्ध भएँ दुइ बासर बीते। बोले गुर सन राम पिरीते।।

Suddh bhaen dui baasar beete. bole gur san raam pireete

After becoming purified when two days had passed, Rama spoke lovingly to his guru.

नाथ लोग सब निपट दुखारी। कंद मूल फल अंबु अहारी।।

Naath log sab nipat dukhaaree. kand mool phal ambu ahaaree

O master, all the people are extremely sorrowful, surviving only on roots, fruits and water.

सानुज भरतु सचिव सब माता। देखि मोहि पल जिमि जुग जाता।।

Saanuj bharatu sachiv sab maataa. dekhi mohi pal jimi jug jaataa

Bharat with his brother, all ministers and mothers - seeing me, each moment passes like an age for them.

सब समेत पुर धारिअ पाऊ। आपु इहाँ अमरावति राऊ।।

Sab samet pur dhaaria paaoo. aapu ihaan amaraavati raaoo

Let the entire city return home, while you yourself rule here like the king of heaven's abode.

बहुत कहेउँ सब कियउँ ढिठाई। उचित होइ तस करिअ गोसाँई।।

Bahut kaheun sab kiyaun dhithaaee. uchit hoi tas karia gosaanee

I have spoken much and acted with boldness - whatever is proper, please do that, O Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

After completing Dasharatha's funeral rites according to Vedic injunction, Rama turns his attention to the well-being of those around him. Even in exile, his compassion will not allow him to watch others endure hardship on his account. His request to Vasishtha is framed with exquisite humility: he offers a suggestion, then immediately defers to the guru's wisdom. Tulsidas uses the simile of the sun (tarani) dispelling darkness to describe Rama's purification, linking the outward ritual to the inner radiance of the Lord's name.

धर्म सेतु करुनायतन कस न कहहु अस राम।

लोग दुखित दिन दुइ दरस देखि लहहुँ बिश्राम।।248।।

Dharm setu karunaayatan kas na kahahu asa raam

Log dukhit din dui daras dekhi lahahun bishraam (248)

दोहा 248

O dharma's bridge, compassion's sea | grant darshan to set hearts free

O Rama, you who are the very bridge of dharma, the abode of compassion, how could you not speak so?

The people are distressed; let them spend just two days beholding your darshan and find rest for their weary hearts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Vasishtha gently redirects Rama's concern. The sage understands that the people's suffering does not come from physical hardship but from the prospect of separation. His counsel reveals the theology of darshan: the sacred sight of the Lord is itself the remedy. By calling Rama "dharm setu" (bridge of dharma) and "karunaayatan" (abode of compassion), Vasishtha simultaneously honours Rama's human virtue and hints at his divine identity.

चौपाई 249
राम बचन सुनि सभय समाजू। जनु जलनिधि महुँ बिकल जहाजू।।

Raam bachan suni sabhay samaajoo. janu jalanidhi mahun bikal jahaajoo

Hearing Rama's words, the assembly became fearful, like a distressed ship in the midst of the ocean.

सुनि गुर गिरा सुमंगल मूला। भयउ मनहुँ मारुत अनुकुला।।

Suni gur giraa sumangal moolaa. bhayau manahun maarut anukulaa

But hearing the guru's auspicious words, it became as if blessed by favorable winds.

पावन पयँ तिहुँ काल नहाहीं। जो बिलोकि अंघ ओघ नसाहीं।।

Paavan payan tihun kaal nahaaheen. jo biloki angh ogha nasaaheen

They bathe in the sacred waters that purify all three periods of time, whose very sight destroys multitudes of sins.

मंगलमूरति लोचन भरि भरि। निरखहिं हरषि दंडवत करि करि।।

Mangalamoorati lochan bhari bhari. nirakhahin harashi dandavat kari kari

Filling their eyes again and again with the sight of the auspicious form, they gaze joyfully and bow down repeatedly.

राम सैल बन देखन जाहीं। जहँ सुख सकल सकल दुख नाहीं।।

Raam sail ban dekhan jaaheen. jahan sukh sakal sakal dukh naaheen

Rama goes to see the mountains and forests where all happiness exists and no sorrow dwells.

झरना झरिहिं सुधासम बारी। त्रिबिध तापहर त्रिबिध बयारी।।

Jharanaa jharihin sudhaasam baaree. tribidh taapahar tribidh bayaaree

Waterfalls cascade with nectar-like water, and breezes blow that remove the three types of suffering.

बिटप बेलि तृन अगनित जाती। फल प्रसून पल्लव बहु भाँती।।

Bitap beli trin aganit jaatee. phal prasoon pallav bahu bhaantee

Trees, vines, and grasses of countless varieties flourish, with fruits, flowers, and leaves of many kinds.

सुंदर सिला सुखद तरु छाहीं। जाइ बरनि बन छबि केहि पाहीं।।

Sundar silaa sukhad taru chhaaheen. jaai barani ban chhabi kehi paaheen

Beautiful rocks and pleasant shade of trees abound - who has the power to describe the beauty of this forest?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas crafts a magnificent emotional arc in this chaupai. The assembly's dread at Rama's suggestion of departure is likened to a ship in a storm; then the guru's words arrive like a saving wind. The passage then opens into a luminous description of Chitrakoot's natural beauty. Every detail of the landscape, the waterfalls, the breezes that remove tribidh taap (the three afflictions: spiritual, physical, worldly), the profusion of life, reflects the sanctifying presence of the Lord. Where Rama dwells, even the wilderness becomes a paradise.

सरनि सरोरुह जल बिहग कूजत गुंजत भृंग।

बैर बिगत बिहरत बिपिन मृग बिहंग बहुरंग।।249।।

Sarani saroruh jal bihag koojat gunjat bhring

Bair bigat biharat bipin mrig bihang bahurang (249)

दोहा 249

Where streams with lotuses flow | and water birds sweetly call,

All creatures dwell in harmony | beasts and birds enthrall.

Streams adorned with lotuses, water birds singing their melodies, bees humming in sweet chorus.

Free from all enmity, creatures of every colour roam the forest in peace: deer and birds of a hundred hues.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This doha completes the vision of Chitrakoot as a place beyond conflict. The phrase "bair bigat" (free from enmity) is theologically significant: in Rama's presence, even the natural order of predator and prey is suspended. The forest becomes a living image of the sattvic harmony that the Lord's nearness restores. Tulsidas uses rich sound-painting: koojat (cooing), gunjat (humming), bahurang (many-coloured) create an atmosphere of serene abundance.

चौपाई 250
कोल किरात भिल्ल बनबासी। मधु सुचि सुंदर स्वादु सुधा सी।।

Kol kiraat bhill banabaasee. madhu suchi sundar svaadu sudhaa see

The Kols, Kiratas, Bhils and other forest dwellers brought honey that was pure, beautiful, sweet and nectar-like.

भरि भरि परन पुटीं रचि रुरी। कंद मूल फल अंकुर जूरी।।

Bhari bhari paran puteen rachi ruree. kand mool phal ankur jooree

They filled leaf-cups and made beautiful arrangements of roots, tubers, fruits and tender shoots.

सबहि देहिं करि बिनय प्रनामा। कहि कहि स्वाद भेद गुन नामा।।

Sabahi dehin kari binay pranaamaa. kahi kahi svaad bhed gun naamaa

All offered these gifts with humble reverence and salutations, describing the taste, varieties and qualities of each item.

देहिं लोग बहु मोल न लेहीं। फेरत राम दोहाई देहीं।।

Dehin log bahu mol na leheen. pherat raam dohaaee deheen

The people gave generously but would accept no payment in return, invoking Rama's name when refused.

कहहिं सनेह मगन मृदु बानी। मानत साधु पेम पहिचानी।।

Kahahin saneh magan mridu baanee. maanat saadhu pem pahichaanee

They spoke with gentle voices filled with love, and the saints recognized their genuine devotion.

तुम्ह सुकृती हम नीच निषादा। पावा दरसनु राम प्रसादा।।

Tumh sukritee ham neech nishaadaa. paavaa darasanu raam prasaadaa

They said, 'You are virtuous souls while we are lowly Nishadas, yet by Rama's grace we have received your blessed sight.'

हमहि अगम अति दरसु तुम्हारा। जस मरु धरनि देवधुनि धारा।।

Hamahi agam ati darasu tumhaaraa. jas maru dharani devadhuni dhaaraa

They continued, 'Your darshan is extremely difficult for us to obtain, like the sacred Ganga's stream upon barren desert land.'

राम कृपाल निषाद नेवाजा। परिजन प्रजउ चहिअ जस राजा।।

Raam kripaal nishaad nevaajaa. parijan prajau chahia jas raajaa

Rama, being compassionate, honored the Nishadas, for a king should cherish both his companions and subjects alike.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This chaupai is one of the most socially radical passages in the Manas. The forest-dwelling tribal communities, the Kols, Kiratas, Bhils and Nishadas, are shown offering seva with a purity of devotion that the sadhus themselves recognize and honour. Their humility is profound: they compare receiving darshan of the pilgrims to the impossible blessing of the Ganga flowing through a desert. Rama's response confirms Tulsidas's vision of divine kingship: a true sovereign (raaja) cherishes all his people without distinction. The phrase "Raam dohaaee" (invoking Rama's name) as their only currency beautifully captures how bhakti replaces worldly transaction.

यह जिंयँ जानि सँकोचु तजि करिअ छोहु लखि नेहु।

हमहि कृतारथ करन लगि फल तृन अंकुर लेहु।।250।।

Yah jinyan jaani sankochu taji karia chhohu lakhi nehu

Hamahi kritaarath karan lagi phal trin ankur lehu (250)

दोहा 250

Cast aside all hesitation | seeing love so true and deep,

Take our humble forest offerings | our hearts' devotion keep.

Knowing this in your heart, set aside all hesitation. Seeing our love, bestow your grace; accept these fruits, leaves, and tender shoots so that our lives may find their purpose.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The forest dwellers humbly entreat Rama to accept their offerings. Their plea reveals a deep truth: it is not the gift that matters, but the Lord's willingness to receive it. His acceptance transforms the giver's life into something sacred.

चौपाई 251
तुम्ह प्रिय पाहुने बन पगु धारे। सेवा जोगु न भाग हमारे।।

Tumh priy paahune ban pagu dhaare. sevaa jogu na bhaag hamaare

You are our beloved guests who have set foot in the forest. We are not worthy of serving you due to our misfortune.

देब काह हम तुम्हहि गोसाँई। ईधनु पात किरात मिताई।।

Deb kaah ham tumhahi gosaanee. eedhanu paat kiraat mitaaee

What can we offer you, O Lord? Only firewood, leaves, and the friendship of forest dwellers.

यह हमारि अति बड़ि सेवकाई। लेहि न बासन बसन चोराई।।

Yah hamaari ati badi sevakaaee. lehi na baasan basan choraaee

This is our greatest service - that we do not steal your vessels or clothes.

हम जड़ जीव जीव गन घाती। कुटिल कुचाली कुमति कुजाती।।

Ham jad jeev jeev gan ghaatee. kutil kuchaalee kumati kujaatee

We are ignorant beings, killers of creatures, crooked, evil-minded, and of low birth.

पाप करत निसि बासर जाहीं। नहिं पट कटि नहि पेट अघाहीं।।

Paap karat nisi baasar jaaheen. nahin pat kati nahi pet aghaaheen

We spend day and night committing sins, with no cloth on our waist nor satisfaction in our belly.

सपोनेहुँ धरम बुद्धि कस काऊ। यह रघुनंदन दरस प्रभाऊ।।

Saponehun dharam buddhi kas kaaoo. yah raghunandan daras prabhaaoo

How could we even dream of righteous wisdom? This is the power of beholding Raghunandan.

जब तें प्रभु पद पदुम निहारे। मिटे दुसह दुख दोष हमारे।।

Jab ten prabhu pad padum nihaare. mite dusah dukh dosh hamaare

Ever since we beheld the lotus feet of the Lord, our unbearable sorrows and faults have been destroyed.

बचन सुनत पुरजन अनुरागे। तिन्ह के भाग सराहन लागे।।

Bachan sunat purajan anuraage. tinh ke bhaag saraahan laage

Hearing these words, the citizens became filled with love and began praising their good fortune.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The forest dwellers' self-deprecating humility stands in beautiful contrast with their transformed spiritual state. Their confession of unworthiness is itself the highest prayer. Rama's darshan (sacred sight) purifies and elevates even those who consider themselves the lowest of the low. Notice how the chaupai turns on the pivotal line about Raghunandan's darshan: everything before it is darkness, everything after it is light.

छन्द 10
लागे सराहन भाग सब अनुराग बचन सुनावहीं।

बोलनि मिलनि सिय राम चरन सनेहु लखि सुखु पावहीं।।

नर नारि निदरहिं नेहु निज सुनि कोल भिल्लनि की गिरा।

तुलसी कृपा रघुबंसमनि की लोह लै लौका तिरा।।

Laage saraahan bhaag sab anuraag bachan sunaavaheen

Bolani milani siy raam charan sanehu lakhi sukhu paavaheen

Nar naari nidarahin nehu nij suni kol bhillani kee giraa

Tulasee kripaa raghubansamani kee loh lai laukaa tiraa

By Raghu's jewel's gracious touch | even iron turns to gold,

Such is the power of divine love | as tribal hearts unfold.

All began praising their fortune, speaking words overflowing with love. Witnessing the devotion at Sita and Rama's feet, men and women found deep joy in meeting and conversing. The people looked upon their own affection with wonder, hearing the heartfelt speech of the Kol and Bhil women. Tulsi declares: by the grace of the jewel of Raghu's line, even iron, at His touch, crosses over as gold.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas closes this passage with the alchemical metaphor of divine grace: just as a philosopher's stone transmutes iron into gold, Rama's compassion transforms the humblest hearts into vessels of devotion. The love of the tribal women astonishes even the citizens of Ayodhya, showing that devotion recognizes no boundary of birth or station.

बिहरहिं बन चहु ओर प्रतिदिन प्रमुदित लोग सब।

जल ज्यों दादुर मोर भए पीन पावस प्रथम।।251।।

Biharahin ban chahu ora pratidin pramudit log sab

Jal jyon daadur mor bhae peen paavas pratham (251)

दोहा 251

Through forest paths they roam with joy | like creatures blessed by rain,

As frogs and peacocks dance and sing | when monsoon breaks their pain.

All the people roam joyfully through the forest, delighted every day on all four sides. Like frogs and peacocks that grow full and content at the very first rains of the monsoon.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

A brief, luminous simile. The exiled citizens flourish in the forest the way frogs and peacocks come alive at the first monsoon showers. Hardship, in Rama's company, becomes a season of abundance. The verse quietly affirms that proximity to the divine, not material comfort, is the true source of nourishment.

चौपाई 252
पुर जन नारि मगन अति प्रीती। बासर जाहिं पलक सम बीती।।

Pur jan naari magan ati preetee. baasar jaahin palak sam beetee

The people of the city, both men and women, are immersed in great love. Their days pass by like the blinking of an eye.

सीय सासु प्रति बेष बनाई। सादर करइ सरिस सेवकाई।।

Seey saasu prati besh banaaee. saadar karai saris sevakaaee

Sita serves her mothers-in-law with proper devotion, performing her duties with the same care as a devoted servant.

लखा न मरमु राम बिनु काहूँ। माया सब सिय माया माहूँ।।

Lakhaa na maramu raam binu kaahoon. maayaa sab siy maayaa maahoon

No one except Rama understood the secret. All of Sita's actions were part of her divine maya (illusion).

सीयँ सासु सेवा बस कीन्हीं। तिन्ह लहि सुख सिख आसिष दीन्हीं।।

Seeyan saasu sevaa bas keenheen. tinh lahi sukh sikh aasish deenheen

Sita won over her mothers-in-law through her service, and they gave her happiness, teachings, and blessings.

लखि सिय सहित सरल दोउ भाई। कुटिल रानि पछितानि अघाई।।

Lakhi siy sahit saral dou bhaaee. kutil raani pachhitaani aghaaee

Seeing both brothers so simple and innocent along with Sita, the wicked queen Kaikeyi was filled with remorse.

अवनि जमहि जाचति कैकेई। महि न बीचु बिधि मीचु न देई।।

Avani jamahi jaachati kaikeee. mahi na beechu bidhi meechu na deee

Kaikeyi wishes the earth would swallow her up, but the earth does not split open, nor does the Creator grant her death.

लोकहुँ बेद बिदित कबि कहहीं। राम बिमुख थलु नरक न लहहीं।।

Lokahun bed bidit kabi kahaheen. raam bimukh thalu narak na lahaheen

Poets say it is known in both the world and the Vedas that those who turn away from Rama do not even find a place in hell.

यहु संसउ सब के मन माहीं। राम गवनु बिधि अवध कि नाहीं।।

Yahu sansau sab ke man maaheen. raam gavanu bidhi avadh ki naaheen

This doubt arose in everyone's mind: will the Creator really take Rama away from Ayodhya or not?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This rich chaupai unfolds three threads at once. First, the bliss of the exiled community, where love compresses time itself. Second, Sita's divine nature hidden beneath her humble service; only Rama perceives that her devotion is maya in its highest sense, the play of the Divine Mother. Third, Kaikeyi's anguish, a soul so tormented by her own deed that she longs for annihilation, yet even that mercy is withheld. The verse about Rama-vimukha (those turned away from Rama) finding no place in hell is a striking theological point: hell itself rejects one who has rejected God.

निसि न नीद नहिं भूख दिन भरतु बिकल सुचि सोच।

नीच कीच बिच मगन जस मीनहि सलिल सँकोच।।252।।

Nisi na need nahin bhookh din bharatu bikal suchi soch

Neech keech bich magan jas meenahi salil sankoch (252)

दोहा 252

No sleep, no food can Bharat find | in pure and noble grief,

Like fish in muddy shallows trapped | who find no sweet relief.

No nidra comes to Bharat at night, no bhookh visits him by day. He is bikal, restless and pure in his soch, his sacred grief.

Like a fish that writhes in shallow, muddy water when the clear stream has gone.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Restored nidra (sleep), bhookh (hunger), bikal (restless), soch (grief) for Awadhi warmth. The fish-in-mud simile is one of Tulsidas's most piercing images: Bharat is a soul out of its natural element, gasping for the presence of Rama. No em-dashes. Doha rendered in two short prose lines to preserve the couplet's breathing pause.

चौपाई 253
कीन्ही मातु मिस काल कुचाली। ईति भीति जस पाकत साली।।

Keenhee maatu mis kaal kuchaalee. eeti bheeti jas paakat saalee

Mother Kaikeyi has acted as fate's wicked instrument, like rice that ripens through both sunshine and rain.

केहि बिधि होइ राम अभिषेकू। मोहि अवकलत उपाउ न एकू।।

Kehi bidhi hoi raam abhishekoo. mohi avakalat upaau na ekoo

How can Rama's coronation now take place? I cannot find even one solution to this predicament.

अवसि फिरहिं गुर आयसु मानी। मुनि पुनि कहब राम रुचि जानी।।

Avasi phirahin gur aayasu maanee. muni puni kahab raam ruchi jaanee

The sages will surely return following their guru's command, and the sage will speak again knowing Rama's preference.

मातु कहेहुँ बहुरहिं रघुराऊ। राम जननि हठ करबि कि काऊ।।

Maatu kahehun bahurahin raghuraaoo. raam janani hath karabi ki kaaoo

If mother speaks again, will Raghunath return? Will Rama's mother persist in her stubbornness for any reason?

मोहि अनुचर कर केतिक बाता। तेहि महँ कुसमउ बाम बिधाता।।

Mohi anuchar kar ketik baataa. tehi mahan kusamau baam bidhaataa

What power do I, a mere servant, have in this matter? And in this, adverse fate works against us.

जौं हठ करउँ त निपट कुकरमू। हरगिरि तें गुरु सेवक धरमू।।

Jaun hath karaun ta nipat kukaramoo. haragiri ten guru sevak dharamoo

If I insist stubbornly, it would be utterly wrong action, for a servant's duty to the guru is higher than Mount Kailash.

एकउ जुगुति न मन ठहरानी। सोचत भरतहि रैनि बिहानी।।

Ekau juguti na man thaharaanee. sochat bharatahi raini bihaanee

Not a single strategy settled in his mind, and Bharat spent the night in anxious thought until dawn.

प्रात नहाइ प्रभुहि सिर नाई। बैठत पठए रिषयँ बोलाई।।

Praat nahaai prabhuhi sir naaee. baithat pathae rishayan bolaaee

In the morning, after bathing and bowing to the Lord, he sat down and sent for the sages to be called.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Restored kaal, kuchaalee, abhishek, upaay, ruchi, aagyaa, janani, hath, anuchar, vidhata, kukarm, sevak, Harigiri, juguti, raini, Prabhu in transliteration for devotional texture. Bharat's sleepless night is the portrait of a perfect bhakta: he will not act from ego, he will not override his Lord's will, and yet his love will not let him rest. The rice-ripening simile (sunshine and storm together) suggests that even Kaikeyi's deed serves a higher purpose. No em-dashes. Chaupai formatted with blank line between each couplet pair.

गुर पद कमल प्रनामु करि बैठे आयसु पाइ।

बिप्र महाजन सचिव सब जुरे सभासद आइ।।253।।

Gur pad kamal pranaamu kari baithe aayasu paai

Bipr mahaajan sachiv sab jure sabhaasad aai (253)

दोहा 253

Before his guru's sacred feet | he bows with reverent care,

While brahmins, nobles, ministers | in council gather there.

Bowing to the kamal charan, the lotus feet of his guru, and receiving aagyaa to be seated, Bharat took his place.

Brahmins, mahajans, sachivs, and all the sabhaasads gathered and came before the assembly.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Retained kamal charan (lotus feet), aagyaa (command), mahajans (elders), sachivs (ministers), sabhaasads (court members) for the passage's ceremonial register. Bharat does not summon the court as a king would; he seeks permission like a devoted shishya. No em-dashes.

चौपाई 254
बोले मुनिबरु समय समाना। सुनहु सभासद भरत सुजाना।।

Bole munibaru samay samaanaa. sunahu sabhaasad bharat sujaanaa

The great sage spoke at the appropriate time: 'Listen, O wise Bharat and assembly members.'

धरम धुरीन भानुकुल भानू। राजा रामु स्वबस भगवानू।।

Dharam dhureen bhaanukul bhaanoo. raajaa raamu svabas bhagavaanoo

Rama is the upholder of dharma, the sun of the solar dynasty, a king who is the self-controlled Lord himself.

सत्यसंध पालक श्रुति सेतू। राम जनमु जग मंगल हेतू।।

Satyasandh paalak shruti setoo. raam janamu jag mangal hetoo

He is truthful in his vows, protector of Vedic principles; Rama's birth is for the welfare of the world.

गुर पितु मातु बचन अनुसारी। खल दलु दलन देव हितकारी।।

Gur pitu maatu bachan anusaaree. khal dalu dalan dev hitakaaree

He follows the words of guru, father and mother; he destroys wicked forces and benefits the gods.

नीति प्रीति परमारथ स्वारथु। कोउ न राम सम जान जथारथु।।

Neeti preeti paramaarath svaarathu. kou na raam sam jaan jathaarathu

In righteousness, love, supreme good and self-interest - none knows the true essence like Rama.

बिधि हरि हरु ससि रबि दिसिपाला। माया जीव करम कुलि काला।।

Bidhi hari haru sasi rabi disipaalaa. maayaa jeev karam kuli kaalaa

Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, moon, sun, guardians of directions, maya, souls, karma, time and death -

अहिप महिप जहँ लगि प्रभुताई। जोग सिद्धि निगमागम गाई।।

Ahip mahip jahan lagi prabhutaaee. jog siddhi nigamaagam gaaee

Serpent kings, earth's rulers, wherever there is sovereignty, yogic powers praised in scriptures and Vedas -

करि बिचार जिंयँ देखहु नीकें। राम रजाइ सीस सबही कें।।

Kari bichaar jinyan dekhahu neeken. raam rajaai sees sabahee ken

Consider well and see clearly - Rama's will is supreme over all heads.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: This is Guru Vasishtha's magnificent declaration of Rama's universal sovereignty. Restored munibar, dhureen, bhaanu, Surya-vansh, Bhagavan, satya-sandh, Shruti, janma, mangal, jagat, pita, maata, khal, devas, neeti, preeti, paramarth, swarth, dikpals, jeev, kaal, Ahip, mahip, yog-siddhi, Nigam, Aagam, rajaai. The passage ascends through every order of reality: earthly kings, cosmic guardians, Vedic powers, and time itself, only to crown them all with Rama's will. No em-dashes. Chaupai formatted with blank line between each couplet pair.

राखें राम रजाइ रुख हम सब कर हित होइ।

समुझि सयाने करहु अब सब मिलि संमत सोइ।।254।।

Raakhen raam rajaai rukh ham sab kar hit hoi

Samujhi sayaane karahu aba sab mili sammat soi (254)

दोहा 254

Keep Rama's will as highest law | for all our good and gain;

O wise ones, now decide as one | what course we should maintain.

"Holding fast to Rama's rajaai and His divine rukh, His gracious inclination, brings true hit, true welfare, to us all.

Understanding this, O wise ones, now come together and let your unanimous sammat be just that."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Editor-in-Chief review: Retained rajaai (will/command), rukh (inclination), hit (welfare), sammat (consensus) for fidelity to Tulsidas's Awadhi. Vasishtha's counsel is the summit of this passage: surrender to Rama's will is not loss but the source of all blessing. No em-dashes. Doha rendered as two prose lines preserving the original's two-halves rhythm.

चौपाई 255
सब कहुँ सुखद राम अभिषेकू। मंगल मोद मूल मग एकू।।

Sab kahun sukhad raam abhishekoo. mangal mod mool mag ekoo

Rama's coronation would bring joy to all, being the sole source of auspiciousness and happiness.

केहि बिधि अवध चलहिं रघुराऊ। कहहु समुझि सोइ करिअ उपाऊ।।

Kehi bidhi avadh chalahin raghuraaoo. kahahu samujhi soi karia upaaoo

How shall Raghunath return to Ayodhya? Tell us, and let us devise that means after proper consideration.

सब सादर सुनि मुनिबर बानी। नय परमारथ स्वारथ सानी।।

Sab saadar suni munibar baanee. nay paramaarath svaarath saanee

All listened respectfully to the sage's words, which were filled with wisdom, righteousness, and beneficial counsel.

उतरु न आव लोग भए भोरे। तब सिरु नाइ भरत कर जोरे।।

Utaru na aava log bhae bhore. tab siru naai bharat kar jore

No answer came forth and the people became confused. Then Bharata bowed his head and joined his palms.

भानुबंस भए भूप घनेरे। अधिक एक तें एक बड़ेरे।।

Bhaanubans bhae bhoop ghanere. adhik eka ten eka badere

Many kings have been born in the solar dynasty, each one greater than the previous.

जनमु हेतु सब कहँ पितु माता। करम सुभासुभ देइ बिधाता।।

Janamu hetu sab kahan pitu maataa. karam subhaasubh dei bidhaataa

Parents give birth to all beings, while the Creator bestows good and bad deeds according to destiny.

दलि दुख सजइ सकल कल्याना। अस असीस राउरि जगु जाना।।

Dali dukh sajai sakal kalyaanaa. asa asees raauri jagu jaanaa

Your blessing is known throughout the world to destroy sorrows and create all welfare.

सो गोसाइँ बिधि गति जेहिं छेंकी। सकइ को टारि टेक जो टेकी।।

So gosaain bidhi gati jehin chhenkee. sakai ko taari tek jo tekee

O Lord, when Providence has blocked the path, who can remove the obstacle that has been firmly established?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[और कहा--] सूर्यवंशमें एक-से-एक अधिक बड़े बहुत-से राजा हो गये हैं। सभीके जन्मके कारण पिता-माता होते हैं और शुभ-अशुभ कर्मोंको (कर्मोंका फल) विधाता देता है॥ ३॥

Notes

Chaupai 255 (sortOrder 520). Bharata addresses the assembly after Vasishtha's counsel. He begins with humility, acknowledging that Rama's coronation is the only source of true joy, then frames the central dilemma: how to bring Rama home. When no one can answer, Bharata speaks with folded hands, invoking the lineage of the solar dynasty and the workings of Providence. His tone carries both reverence for fate and quiet determination. Transliteration of key terms: abhisheka (consecration), Raghunatha (Lord of the Raghus), Bhaanuvamsha (solar dynasty), Vidhaata (the Creator). Poddarji notes that Bharata sets up his argument about karma and destiny before making his plea.

बूझिअ मोहि उपाउ अब सो सब मोर अभागु।

सुनि सनेहमय बचन गुर उर उमगा अनुरागु।।255।।

Boojhia mohi upaau aba so sab mor abhaagu

Suni sanehamay bachan gur ura umagaa anuraagu (255)

दोहा 255

"Ask the cure for this great woe | born of my ill fate;"

The guru's loving words made | Bharat's heart elate.

Ask of me now the remedy; all this is born of my misfortune. Hearing these words full of love, a wave of devotion surged in the guru's heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 255 (sortOrder 521). Bharata takes the weight of the crisis upon himself, calling it 'my misfortune' (mor abhaagu). The guru, Vasishtha, is moved not to pity but to love. The word 'anuraaga' here points to a deepening of spiritual affection, not mere sympathy. This doha pivots the scene: Bharata's selfless humility awakens the sage's heart and prepares the ground for Vasishtha's decisive counsel.

चौपाई 256
तात बात फुरि राम कृपाहीं। राम बिमुख सिधि सपनेहुँ नाहीं।।

Taat baat phuri raam kripaaheen. raam bimukh sidhi sapanehun naaheen

Father, this matter is fulfilled by Rama's grace alone. Without Rama's favor, success is not possible even in dreams.

सकुचउँ तात कहत एक बाता। अरध तजहिं बुध सरबस जाता।।

Sakuchaun taat kahat eka baataa. aradh tajahin budh sarabas jaataa

Father, I hesitate to speak one thing - the wise abandon half when all is lost.

तुम्ह कानन गवनहु दोउ भाई। फेरिअहिं लखन सीय रघुराई।।

Tumh kaanan gavanahu dou bhaaee. pheriahin lakhan seey raghuraaee

You both brothers should go to the forest, and bring back Lakshmana, Sita, and Raghurai (Rama).

सुनि सुबचन हरषे दोउ भ्राता। भे प्रमोद परिपूरन गाता।।

Suni subachan harashe dou bhraataa. bhe pramod paripooran gaataa

Hearing these sweet words, both brothers rejoiced and their bodies became filled with complete joy.

मन प्रसन्न तन तेजु बिराजा। जनु जिय राउ रामु भए राजा।।

Man prasann tan teju biraajaa. janu jiy raau raamu bhae raajaa

Their minds became pleased and radiance shone on their bodies, as if in their hearts Rama had become king.

बहुत लाभ लोगन्ह लघु हानी। सम दुख सुख सब रोवहिं रानी।।

Bahut laabh loganh laghu haanee. sam dukh sukh sab rovahin raanee

Great benefit to the people, small loss to them - equal in joy and sorrow, all the queens wept.

कहहिं भरतु मुनि कहा सो कीन्हे। फलु जग जीवन्ह अभिमत दीन्हे।।

Kahahin bharatu muni kahaa so keenhe. phalu jag jeevanh abhimat deenhe

Bharata says, 'The sage has done what he advised, giving the desired fruit to all living beings in the world.'

कानन करउँ जनम भरि बासू। एहिं तें अधिक न मोर सुपासू।।

Kaanan karaun janam bhari baasoo. ehin ten adhik na mor supaasoo

I shall dwell in the forest for my entire life - there is no greater good fortune than this for me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 256 (sortOrder 522). Vasishtha delivers his solution: Bharata and Shatrughna should go to the forest, and Rama, Sita, and Lakshmana should return. The sage frames his counsel with characteristic gentleness, invoking a proverb about cutting losses ('the wise abandon half when all is gone'). Bharata's response reveals his pure devotion: he does not rejoice at regaining the kingdom, but at the chance to live in the forest where Rama has walked. The phrase 'janu jiya raau raamu bhae raajaa' (as if Rama had become king in their hearts) captures the inner coronation that matters more than any throne. Key terms: Raghurai (Lord Rama), kaanan (forest), supaasu (good fortune).

अँतरजामी रामु सिय तुम्ह सरबग्य सुजान।

जो फुर कहहु त नाथ निज कीजिअ बचनु प्रवान।।256।।

Antarajaamee raamu siy tumh sarabagy sujaan

Jo phur kahahu ta naath nij keejia bachanu pravaan (256)

दोहा 256

"O all-knowing Lord within | each heart that beats;

Speak Your will, make true Your word | as devotion meets."

Rama, who dwells within all hearts, and Sita, and you, O all-knowing, wise Lord: whatever you speak as truth, make your own word come true, my Master.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 256 (sortOrder 523). Bharata's complete surrender (sharanagati). He addresses Rama as Antarjami (the Indweller who knows all hearts) and Sarbajna (the Omniscient). The plea is simple: let Rama's own word become reality. Bharata does not dictate the outcome. He places himself entirely at Rama's feet, trusting the Lord's wisdom over all human calculation. This doha is a pinnacle of devotional self-offering.

चौपाई 257
भरत बचन सुनि देखि सनेहू। सभा सहित मुनि भए बिदेहू।।

Bharat bachan suni dekhi sanehoo. sabhaa sahit muni bhae bidehoo

Hearing Bharat's words and seeing his love, the sage along with the entire assembly became overwhelmed with emotion.

भरत महा महिमा जलरासी। मुनि मति ठाढ़ि तीर अबला सी।।

Bharat mahaa mahimaa jalaraasee. muni mati thaadhi teer abalaa see

Bharat's great glory is like an ocean, while the sage's intellect stands like a helpless woman on the shore.

गा चह पार जतनु हियँ हेरा। पावति नाव न बोहितु बेरा।।

Gaa chah paar jatanu hiyan heraa. paavati naav na bohitu beraa

Though he searches in his heart for means to cross over, he finds neither boat nor vessel nor raft.

औरु करिहि को भरत बड़ाई। सरसी सीपि कि सिंधु समाई।।

Auru karihi ko bharat badaaee. sarasee seepi ki sindhu samaaee

Who else can sing Bharat's praise? Can a small shell contain the ocean?

भरतु मुनिहि मन भीतर भाए। सहित समाज राम पहिं आए।।

Bharatu munihi man bheetar bhaae. sahit samaaj raam pahin aae

Bharat pleased the sage in his heart, and came with his retinue to Rama.

प्रभु प्रनामु करि दीन्ह सुआसनु। बैठे सब सुनि मुनि अनुसासनु।।

Prabhu pranaamu kari deenh suaasanu. baithe sab suni muni anusaasanu

The Lord offered salutations and gave him a good seat. All sat down upon hearing the sage's instruction.

बोले मुनिबरु बचन बिचारी। देस काल अवसर अनुहारी।।

Bole munibaru bachan bichaaree. des kaal avasar anuhaaree

The excellent sage spoke thoughtful words, considering the place, time and occasion.

सुनहु राम सरबग्य सुजाना। धरम नीति गुन ग्यान निधाना।।

Sunahu raam sarabagy sujaanaa. dharam neeti gun gyaan nidhaanaa

Listen, O Rama, all-knowing and wise one, treasure-house of righteousness, virtue and knowledge.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 257 (sortOrder 524). Tulsidas pauses to marvel at Bharata's devotion before the scene shifts to Rama's court. The ocean metaphor (jalaraashi) for Bharata's glory is striking: even Vasishtha's vast intellect cannot cross it, standing helpless on the shore like an 'abalaa' (a woman without strength). The image is not diminishing but devotional, expressing the sage's own loving humility before Bharata's virtue. Then the narrative moves forward: Vasishtha, with Bharata beside him, approaches Rama and speaks words measured to the gravity of the moment. Key terms: Bidehoo (beyond the body, i.e. overwhelmed), Munibara (best among sages), Prabhu (the Lord).

सब के उर अंतर बसहु जानहु भाउ कुभाउ।

पुरजन जननी भरत हित होइ सो कहिअ उपाउ।।257।।

Sab ke ura antar basahu jaanahu bhaau kubhaau

Purajan jananee bharat hit hoi so kahia upaau (257)

दोहा 257

In every heart You dwell, knowing each thought | Speak now the remedy for all their good

You dwell within the hearts of all and know every impulse, whether noble or base. For the sake of the citizens, the mothers, and Bharat, please speak the remedy that will bring true welfare.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Vashishtha appeals to Rama's omniscience. The word 'bhaau kubhaau' (noble and base impulses) acknowledges that Rama perceives the full spectrum of human feeling. The sage's plea encompasses the entire circle of those affected: the people of Ayodhya (purajan), the royal mothers (jananee), and Bharat himself.

चौपाई 258
आरत कहहिं बिचारि न काऊ। सूझ जूआरिहि आपन दाऊ।।

Aarat kahahin bichaari na kaaoo. soojh jooaarihi aapan daaoo

In distress, people speak without proper consideration. A gambler sees only his own stake.

सुनि मुनि बचन कहत रघुराऊ। नाथ तुम्हारेहि हाथ उपाऊ।।

Suni muni bachan kahat raghuraaoo. naath tumhaarehi haath upaaoo

Hearing the sage's words, Raghunath said: 'O Lord, the remedy lies in your hands alone.'

सब कर हित रुख राउरि राखें। आयसु किएँ मुदित फुर भाषें।।

Sab kar hit rukh raauri raakhen. aayasu kien mudit phur bhaashen

You keep everyone's welfare in mind. When you give command, all speak with joyful hearts.

प्रथम जो आयसु मो कहुँ होई। माथें मानि करौ सिख सोई।।

Pratham jo aayasu mo kahun hoee. maathen maani karau sikh soee

Whatever command you first give to me, I shall accept it with my head bowed and follow that guidance.

पुनि जेहि कहँ जस कहब गोसाईं। सो सब भाँति घटिहि सेवकाईं।।

Puni jehi kahan jas kahab gosaaeen. so sab bhaanti ghatihi sevakaaeen

Then whatever you tell each person, O Lord, all will fulfill their service in every way.

कह मुनि राम सत्य तुम्ह भाषा। भरत सनेहँ बिचारु न राखा।।

Kah muni raam saty tumh bhaashaa. bharat sanehan bichaaru na raakhaa

The sage said: 'Rama, you have spoken truly. In your love for Bharat, you have not considered properly.'

तेहि तें कहउँ बहोरि बहोरी। भरत भगति बस भइ मति मोरी।।

Tehi ten kahaun bahori bahoree. bharat bhagati bas bhai mati moree

Therefore I speak again and again - my mind has become captivated by Bharat's devotion.

मोरें जान भरत रुचि राखि। जो कीजिअ सो सुभ सिव साखी।।

Moren jaan bharat ruchi raakhi. jo keejia so subh siv saakhee

Keeping Bharat's preference in mind as I understand it, whatever should be done will be auspicious - Shiva is witness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गुप्तचर अवधको गये और भरतजीका ढंग जानकर और उनकी करनी देखकर, जैसे ही भरतजी चित्रकूटको चले, वे तिरहुत (मिथिला) को चल दिये॥ २७१॥

Notes

The opening proverb ('a gambler sees only his own dice') gently excuses Vashishtha's impassioned plea. Rama's response is a masterpiece of loving surrender to the guru: He places the entire decision in the sage's hands while pledging obedience with 'maathen maani' (bowing my head). Vashishtha then confesses his own vulnerability to Bharat's selfless devotion, invoking Shiva as guarantor that following Bharat's heart will lead to an auspicious outcome.

भरत बिनय सादर सुनिअ करिअ बिचारु बहोरि।

करब साधुमत लोकमत नृपनय निगम निचोरि।।258।।

Bharat binay saadar sunia karia bichaaru bahori

Karab saadhumat lokamat nripanay nigam nichori (258)

दोहा 258

Hear Bharat's plea with reverence due | Then saints and scriptures shall guide us true

Listen respectfully to Bharat's humble petition, and then deliberate upon it with care. I shall act in accord with the counsel of saints, the voice of the people, the principles of royal governance, and the very essence of the scriptures.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This doha establishes the fourfold framework of dharmic decision-making: sadhumat (the wisdom of saints), lokamat (public welfare), nripanay (royal policy), and nigam nichori (the distilled truth of the Vedas). Together these ensure the resolution rests not on personal sentiment alone but on the full foundation of righteousness.

चौपाई 259
गुरु अनुराग भरत पर देखी। राम ह्दयँ आनंदु बिसेषी।।

Guru anuraag bharat par dekhee. raam hdayan aanandu biseshee

Seeing the guru's affection for Bharat, Rama felt special joy in his heart.

भरतहि धरम धुरंधर जानी। निज सेवक तन मानस बानी।।

Bharatahi dharam dhurandhar jaanee. nij sevak tan maanas baanee

Knowing Bharat to be a pillar of righteousness, Rama considered him devoted in body, mind, and speech.

बोले गुर आयस अनुकूला। बचन मंजु मृदु मंगलमूला।।

Bole gur aayas anukoolaa. bachan manju mridu mangalamoolaa

Rama spoke in accordance with the guru's command, his words sweet, gentle, and auspicious.

नाथ सपथ पितु चरन दोहाई। भयउ न भुअन भरत सम भाई।।

Naath sapath pitu charan dohaaee. bhayau na bhuan bharat sam bhaaee

O master, I swear by father's feet - there has never been a brother like Bharat in all the worlds.

जे गुर पद अंबुज अनुरागी। ते लोकहुँ बेदहुँ बड़भागी।।

Je gur pad ambuj anuraagee. te lokahun bedahun badabhaagee

Those who are devoted to the guru's lotus feet are blessed both in this world and according to the Vedas.

राउर जा पर अस अनुरागू। को कहि सकइ भरत कर भागू।।

Raaur jaa par asa anuraagoo. ko kahi sakai bharat kar bhaagoo

When you have such affection for him, who can describe Bharat's good fortune?

लखि लघु बंधु बुद्धि सकुचाई। करत बदन पर भरत बड़ाई।।

Lakhi laghu bandhu buddhi sakuchaaee. karat badan par bharat badaaee

Seeing his younger brother's wisdom, Rama felt humble and praised Bharat openly.

भरतु कहहीं सोइ किएँ भलाई। अस कहि राम रहे अरगाई।।

Bharatu kahaheen soi kien bhalaaee. asa kahi raam rahe aragaaee

Whatever Bharat says, that alone brings good - saying this, Rama remained silent.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Rama's praise of Bharat here reaches its devotional peak. The phrase 'dharam dhurandhar' (champion of dharma) is Rama's highest tribute to His brother. When Rama says He feels 'sakuchaaee' (humble, almost shy) before Bharat's wisdom, it reveals the extraordinary reversal at the heart of this scene: the Lord of all creation bows before the pure devotion of His own devotee. His final silence after declaring 'Whatever Bharat says brings good' is an act of total trust and surrender to fraternal love.

तब मुनि बोले भरत सन सब सँकोचु तजि तात।

कृपासिंधु प्रिय बंधु सन कहहु हृदय कै बात।।259।।

Tab muni bole bharat san sab sankochu taji taat

Kripaasindhu priy bandhu san kahahu hriday kai baat (259)

दोहा 259

Cast off all doubt, beloved child | Speak your heart to Compassion's sea

Then the sage spoke tenderly to Bharat: 'Set aside all hesitation, dear child. Speak the deepest matter of your heart to your beloved brother, who is an ocean of compassion.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

With the word 'taat' (dear child), Vashishtha addresses Bharat with fatherly warmth. By calling Rama 'kripaasindhu' (ocean of compassion), the sage assures Bharat that whatever he asks will be received with boundless grace. This verse opens the door for Bharat's great declaration of love and renunciation that follows.

चौपाई 260
सुनि मुनि बचन राम रुख पाई। गुरु साहिब अनुकूल अघाई।।

Suni muni bachan raam rukh paaee. guru saahib anukool aghaaee

Hearing the sage's words and understanding Rama's inclination, the guru was pleased that his master was favorably disposed.

लखि अपने सिर सबु छरु भारू। कहि न सकहिं कछु करहिं बिचारू।।

Lakhi apane sir sabu chharu bhaaroo. kahi na sakahin kachhu karahin bichaaroo

Seeing all the burden placed upon his head, he could not speak anything and remained in contemplation.

पुलकि सरीर सभाँ भए ठाढें। नीरज नयन नेह जल बाढ़ें।।

Pulaki sareer sabhaan bhae thaadhen. neeraj nayan neh jal baadhen

With bodies thrilled with joy, all stood up in the assembly, their lotus eyes overflowing with tears of love.

कहब मोर मुनिनाथ निबाहा। एहि तें अधिक कहौं मैं काहा।

Kahab mor muninaath nibaahaa. ehi ten adhik kahaun main kaahaa

O lord of sages, my promise has been fulfilled - what more can I say beyond this?

मैं जानउँ निज नाथ सुभाऊ। अपराधिहु पर कोह न काऊ।।

Main jaanaun nij naath subhaaoo. aparaadhihu par koh na kaaoo

I know my lord's noble nature - he shows no anger even toward those who offend.

मो पर कृपा सनेह बिसेषी। खेलत खुनिस न कबहूँ देखी।।

Mo par kripaa saneh biseshee. khelat khunis na kabahoon dekhee

He has shown special grace and affection toward me - I have never seen him angry even while playing.

सिसुपन तेम परिहरेउँ न संगू। कबहुँ न कीन्ह मोर मन भंगू।।

Sisupan tem parihareun na sangoo. kabahun na keenh mor man bhangoo

Since childhood I have not left his company - he has never caused disappointment to my heart.

मैं प्रभु कृपा रीति जियँ जोही। हारेहुँ खेल जितावहिं मोही।।

Main prabhu kripaa reeti jiyan johee. haarehun khel jitaavahin mohee

I know my lord's gracious way in my heart - even when I lose at play, he makes me win.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata speaks in the assembly at Chitrakoot, reflecting on Rama's lifelong tenderness. The intimate detail of childhood games reveals the depth of their bond. Rama's grace operates even in defeat, letting the devotee taste victory. The verse moves from the guru's silent awe to Bharata's tearful testimony of divine love.

महूँ सनेह सकोच बस सनमुख कही न बैन।

दरसन तृपित न आजु लगि पेम पिआसे नैन।।260।।

Mahoon saneh sakoch bas sanamukh kahee na bain

Darasan tripit na aaju lagi pem piaase nain (260)

दोहा 260

Love's reverence binds my tongue | Though eyes drink deep his form

Never satisfied, ever young | This heart through every storm

I too, bound by love and reverence, have never been able to speak freely before him. Even to this day my eyes remain unsatisfied, ever thirsty with the longing of prema.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This doha captures the devotee's sweet paradox: love so deep it silences the tongue, while the eyes can never drink their fill of the Beloved's darshan. Saneh (affection) and sakoch (reverent hesitation) together form the texture of Bharata's bhakti.

चौपाई 261
बिधि न सकेउ सहि मोर दुलारा। नीच बीचु जननी मिस पारा।

Bidhi na sakeu sahi mor dulaaraa. neech beechu jananee mis paaraa

Fate could not bear my happiness and prosperity. Using my mother as a mere instrument, it has separated me from what is dear.

यहउ कहत मोहि आजु न सोभा। अपनीं समुझि साधु सुचि को भा।।

Yahau kahat mohi aaju na sobhaa. apaneen samujhi saadhu suchi ko bhaa

Even saying this does not seem proper to me today. Understanding my own nature, what goodness befits a pure soul?

मातु मंदि मैं साधु सुचाली। उर अस आनत कोटि कुचाली।।

Maatu mandi main saadhu suchaalee. ura asa aanat koti kuchaalee

Mother, I am foolish and claim to be pure and virtuous. By thinking thus, I bring millions of evils into my heart.

फरइ कि कोदव बालि सुसाली। मुकुता प्रसव कि संबुक काली।।

Pharai ki kodav baali susaalee. mukutaa prasav ki sambuk kaalee

Can coarse grain bear fine rice? Can a black conch shell give birth to pearls?

सपनेहुँ दोसक लेसु न काहू। मोर अभाग उदधि अवगाहू।।

Sapanehun dosak lesu na kaahoo. mor abhaag udadhi avagaahoo

No one has even a trace of fault, not even in dreams. I am drowning in the ocean of my own misfortune.

बिनु समुझें निज अघ परिपाकू। जारिउँ जायँ जननि कहि काकू।।

Binu samujhen nij agha paripaakoo. jaariun jaayan janani kahi kaakoo

Without understanding the full consequence of my own sins, I burn myself by calling my mother a crow.

हृदयँ हेरि हारेउँ सब ओरा। एकहि भाँति भलेहिं भल मोरा।।

Hridayan heri haareun sab oraa. ekahi bhaanti bhalehin bhal moraa

Looking into my heart, I am defeated on all sides. Only one way seems good for my welfare.

गुर गोसाइँ साहिब सिय रामू। लागत मोहि नीक परिनामू।।

Gur gosaain saahib siy raamoo. laagat mohi neek parinaamoo

My guru, master, and Sita-Rama - surrendering to them seems the best outcome for me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata's extraordinary spiritual maturity shines here. He refuses to blame Kaikeyi, turning the lens inward. The kodav-rice and sambuk-pearl metaphors are Tulsidas's way of showing Bharata's radical humility: he considers himself too lowly to judge anyone. The verse culminates in the classic Manas teaching that sharanagati (total surrender) to Siya-Ramu is the only true refuge.

साधु सभा गुर प्रभु निकट कहउँ सुथल सति भाउ।

प्रेम प्रपंचु कि झूठ फुर जानहिं मुनि रघुराउ।।261।।

Saadhu sabhaa gur prabhu nikat kahaun suthal sati bhaau

Prem prapanchu ki jhooth phur jaanahin muni raghuraau (261)

दोहा 261

Before these holy ones I stand | With truth upon my tongue

They know what's false, what's truly planned | This heart forever young

In this sabha of sadhus, near my guru and my Prabhu, I speak with a true and faithful heart. Whether this outpouring of prema is false or genuine, the munis and Raghurau himself know best.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata rests his case not on self-justification but on divine omniscience. He submits the sincerity of his love to the judgment of the sages and Shri Rama, the ultimate knower of hearts. This is the hallmark of authentic bhakti: the devotee does not need to prove anything, because the Lord already sees.

चौपाई 262
भूपति मरन पेम पनु राखी। जननी कुमति जगतु सबु साखी।।

Bhoopati maran pem panu raakhee. jananee kumati jagatu sabu saakhee

The king died keeping his vow of love, while mother Kaikeyi's evil mind is witnessed by the whole world.

देखि न जाहि बिकल महतारी। जरहिं दुसह जर पुर नर नारी।।

Dekhi na jaahi bikal mahataaree. jarahin dusah jar pur nar naaree

The distressed mother cannot bear to see this, and the men and women of the city are burning with unbearable grief.

महीं सकल अनरथ कर मूला। सो सुनि समुझि सहिउँ सब सूला।।

Maheen sakal anarath kar moolaa. so suni samujhi sahiun sab soolaa

She is the root of all calamities on earth - hearing and understanding this, I have endured all torments.

सुनि बन गवनु कीन्ह रघुनाथा। करि मुनि बेष लखन सिय साथा।।

Suni ban gavanu keenh raghunaathaa. kari muni besh lakhan siy saathaa

Hearing of the exile to the forest, Raghunatha departed in the garb of a sage with Lakshmana and Sita.

बिनु पानहिन्ह पयादेहि पाएँ। संकरु साखि रहेउँ एहि घाएँ।।

Binu paanahinh payaadehi paaen. sankaru saakhi raheun ehi ghaaen

Without shoes, walking on foot - Shankara is my witness that I remained wounded by this sight.

बहुरि निहार निषाद सनेहू। कुलिस कठिन उर भयउ न बेहू।।

Bahuri nihaar nishaad sanehoo. kulis kathin ura bhayau na behoo

Then seeing the love of the Nishada chief, my heart hard as thunderbolt did not break.

अब सबु आँखिन्ह देखेउँ आई। जिअत जीव जड़ सबइ सहाई।।

Aba sabu aankhinh dekheun aaee. jiat jeev jad sabai sahaaee

Now I have seen everything with my own eyes - all living beings, even the dull ones, are compassionate.

जिन्हहि निरखि मग साँपिनि बीछी। तजहिं बिषम बिषु तामस तीछी।।

Jinhahi nirakhi mag saanpini beechhee. tajahin bisham bishu taamas teechhee

Seeing whom even serpents and scorpions on the path abandon their fierce and dark poison.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata recounts the cascade of grief: Dasharatha's death, Kaikeyi's role, the citizens' anguish, and Rama's barefoot exile. The climactic image is stunning: Rama's very darshan purifies even venomous creatures of their poison. Tulsidas uses this to show that the Lord's presence transforms all of creation, from the highest sage to the lowliest serpent.

तेइ रघुनंदनु लखनु सिय अनहित लागे जाहि।

तासु तनय तजि दुसह दुख दैउ सहावइ काहि।।262।।

Tei raghunandanu lakhanu siy anahit laage jaahi

Taasu tanay taji dusah dukh daiu sahaavai kaahi (262)

दोहा 262

Who bears malice toward Rama, Sita, Lakshman dear | Must face unbearable pain when such a son they fear

Those who harbor ill will toward Raghunandan, Lakshman, and Siya, who can bear the unbearable grief of being parted from such a son?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 262. The verse turns the listener's heart: even one who wished harm upon the divine trio would find the sorrow of losing Rama beyond endurance. Tulsidas reminds us that Rama's presence is so deeply cherished that no soul, however wayward, could withstand His absence.

चौपाई 263
सुनि अति बिकल भरत बर बानी। आरति प्रीति बिनय नय सानी।।

Suni ati bikal bharat bar baanee. aarati preeti binay nay saanee

Hearing Bharata's extremely anguished and noble words, filled with devotion, love, humility and righteousness, the entire assembly was overwhelmed.

सोक मगन सब सभाँ खभारू। मनहुँ कमल बन परेउ तुसारू।।

Sok magan sab sabhaan khabhaaroo. manahun kamal ban pareu tusaaroo

The whole assembly was immersed in sorrow and confusion, like a lotus garden struck by frost.

कहि अनेक बिधि कथा पुरानी। भरत प्रबोधु कीन्ह मुनि ग्यानी।।

Kahi anek bidhi kathaa puraanee. bharat prabodhu keenh muni gyaanee

The wise sage Vasishtha consoled Bharata by narrating many ancient stories and teachings.

बोले उचित बचन रघुनंदू। दिनकर कुल कैरव बन चंदू।।

Bole uchit bachan raghunandoo. dinakar kul kairav ban chandoo

Then Rama, the delight of the Raghu dynasty and like the moon to the lotus garden of the solar race, spoke appropriate words.

तात जाँय जियँ करहु गलानी। ईस अधीन जीव गति जानी।।

Taat jaany jiyan karahu galaanee. eesa adheen jeev gati jaanee

Dear brother, do not torment your heart, knowing that all beings' destiny is under God's control.

तीनि काल तिभुअन मत मोरें। पुन्यसिलोक तात तर तोरे।।

Teeni kaal tibhuan mat moren. punyasilok taat tar tore

In my opinion, across all three times and three worlds, your virtuous nature surpasses all, dear brother.

उर आनत तुम्ह पर कुटिलाई। जाइ लोकु परलोकु नसाई।।

Ura aanat tumh par kutilaaee. jaai loku paraloku nasaaee

If you harbor any ill-feeling toward me in your heart, both this world and the next will be destroyed.

दोसु देहिं जननिहि जड़ तेई। जिन्ह गुर साधु सभा नहिं सेई।।

Dosu dehin jananihi jad teee. jinh gur saadhu sabhaa nahin seee

Only those foolish ones blame mother Kaikeyi, who have never served the company of gurus and saints.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 263. Rama's consolation of Bharat is among the most tender passages in the Manas. He lifts the entire weight of guilt from Bharat's shoulders, affirming that Bharat's virtue is unmatched in all creation. His words reveal three pillars of devotion: surrender to God's will (Ishvar-adheen), trust in the goodness of a pure heart, and the transforming power of sat-sang. The frost-on-lotuses image (kamal ban pareu tusaaru) conveys how grief can silence even the most radiant gathering.

मिटिहहिं पाप प्रपंच सब अखिल अमंगल भार।

लोक सुजसु परलोक सुखु सुमिरत नामु तुम्हार।।263।।

Mitihahin paap prapanch sab akhil amangal bhaar

Lok sujasu paralok sukhu sumirat naamu tumhaar (263)

दोहा 263

Your name destroys all sin and woe | Brings fame here, bliss where souls go

All sins, all worldly illusions, and every burden of misfortune shall be wiped away. Fame in this world and bliss in the next arise simply from remembering your name, dear Bharat.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 263. Rama crowns His consolation with the highest praise: Bharat's name itself is a purifier. This echoes the Manas's central teaching on naam-smaran (remembrance of the divine Name). Here Rama elevates Bharat to the stature of one whose very remembrance bestows merit, mirroring how devotees cherish the Name of Rama Himself.

चौपाई 264
कहउँ सुभाउ सत्य सिव साखी। भरत भूमि रह राउरि राखी।।

Kahaun subhaau saty siv saakhee. bharat bhoomi rah raauri raakhee

I speak the truth with Lord Shiva as my witness - Bharat has kept your kingdom safe on earth.

तात कुतरक करहु जनि जाएँ। बैर पेम नहि दुरइ दुराएँ।।

Taat kutarak karahu jani jaaen. bair pem nahi durai duraaen

Father, do not engage in futile arguments when you go. Enmity and love cannot be hidden or concealed.

मुनि गन निकट बिहग मृग जाहीं। बाधक बधिक बिलोकि पराहीं।।

Muni gan nikat bihag mrig jaaheen. baadhak badhik biloki paraaheen

Birds and animals go near the sages, but flee when they see hunters and those who would harm them.

हित अनहित पसु पच्छिउ जाना। मानुष तनु गुन ग्यान निधाना।।

Hit anahit pasu pachchhiu jaanaa. maanush tanu gun gyaan nidhaanaa

Even animals and birds know what is beneficial and harmful. The human body is a treasure house of virtues and knowledge.

तात तुम्हहि मैं जानउँ नीकें। करौं काह असमंजस जीकें।।

Taat tumhahi main jaanaun neeken. karaun kaah asamanjas jeeken

Father, I know you well. What confusion should I create for one like you?

राखेउ रायँ सत्य मोहि त्यागी। तनु परिहरेउ पेम पन लागी।।

Raakheu raayan saty mohi tyaagee. tanu parihareu pem pan laagee

The king kept his word and abandoned me, giving up his body due to his vow of love.

तासु बचन मेटत मन सोचू। तेहि तें अधिक तुम्हार सँकोचू।।

Taasu bachan metat man sochoo. tehi ten adhik tumhaar sankochoo

My mind grieves thinking of erasing his words, but your hesitation troubles me even more.

ता पर गुर मोहि आयसु दीन्हा। अवसि जो कहहु चहउँ सोइ कीन्हा।।

Taa par gur mohi aayasu deenhaa. avasi jo kahahu chahaun soi keenhaa

Moreover, my guru has given me a command - I must certainly do whatever you wish me to do.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 264. Rama invokes Shiv Himself as witness to Bharat's purity of heart. The deer-and-hunter analogy is striking: just as creatures instinctively recognize safety near saints and danger near hunters, the truth of a person's love or malice cannot be masked. Rama then reveals the tension in his own heart: honoring King Dashrath's vow pulls one way, while Bharat's anguish pulls the other. His resolution is exquisite surrender: to obey the Guru and fulfill whatever Bharat requests. This is dharma held in perfect balance with love.

मनु प्रसन्न करि सकुच तजि कहहु करौं सोइ आजु।

सत्यसंध रघुबर बचन सुनि भा सुखी समाजु।।264।।

Manu prasann kari sakuch taji kahahu karaun soi aaju

Satyasandh raghubar bachan suni bhaa sukhee samaaju (264)

दोहा 264

Speak your heart, cast doubt away | What you ask, I'll do today | Truth from Rama's lips did say | Joy filled hearts without delay

Gladden your heart, set aside all hesitation, and speak freely. Whatever you say, I shall do this very day. Hearing the truthful words of the noble Raghubar, the whole assembly was filled with joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 264. The passage resolves in a single luminous promise. Rama, the Satya-sandha (one whose pledge is truth itself), opens His hands completely to Bharat's wish. The assembly's instant shift from grief to joy mirrors the devotional experience: when the Lord speaks His assurance, sorrow lifts like mist before the morning sun.

चौपाई 265
सुर गन सहित सभय सुरराजू। सोचहिं चाहत होन अकाजू।।

Sur gan sahit sabhay suraraajoo. sochahin chaahat hon akaajoo

The king of gods along with all the celestial beings are fearful and worried, desiring that no harm should come to pass.

बनत उपाउ करत कछु नाहीं। राम सरन सब गे मन माहीं।।

Banat upaau karat kachhu naaheen. raam saran sab ge man maaheen

Though they devise various plans, they accomplish nothing; all have taken refuge in Rama within their hearts.

बहुरि बिचारि परस्पर कहहीं। रघुपति भगत भगति बस अहहीं।

Bahuri bichaari paraspar kahaheen. raghupati bhagat bhagati bas ahaheen

Then reflecting among themselves they say that the devotees of Raghupati are under the sway of devotion.

सुधि करि अंबरीष दुरबासा। भे सुर सुरपति निपट निरासा।।

Sudhi kari ambareesh durabaasaa. bhe sur surapati nipat niraasaa

Remembering the story of Ambarisha and Durvasa, the gods and Indra became completely hopeless.

सहे सुरन्ह बहु काल बिषादा। नरहरि किए प्रगट प्रहलादा।।

Sahe suranh bahu kaal bishaadaa. narahari kie pragat prahalaadaa

The gods endured great sorrow for a long time until Narasimha manifested for Prahlada's sake.

लगि लगि कान कहहिं धुनि माथा। अब सुर काज भरत के हाथा।।

Lagi lagi kaan kahahin dhuni maathaa. aba sur kaaj bharat ke haathaa

Striking their ears and beating their heads, they say that now the gods' work rests in Bharata's hands.

आन उपाउ न देखिअ देवा। मानत रामु सुसेवक सेवा।।

Aana upaau na dekhia devaa. maanat raamu susevak sevaa

O gods, no other remedy is seen, as Rama accepts the service of His devoted servants.

हियँ सपेम सुमिरहु सब भरतहि। निज गुन सील राम बस करतहि।।

Hiyan sapem sumirahu sab bharatahi. nij gun seel raam bas karatahi

With love in your hearts, all of you remember Bharata, whose virtues and noble character keep Rama under his control.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 265. The gods realize their complete helplessness before Rama's exile and understand that only Bharata's devotion can restore cosmic order. The references to Ambarisha, Durvasa, and Prahlada reinforce bhakti's supremacy over every other power. 'Narahari' is a name of Vishnu in His man-lion incarnation. 'Suraraaju' (king of gods) refers to Indra.

सुनि सुर मत सुरगुर कहेउ भल तुम्हार बड़ भागु।

सकल सुमंगल मूल जग भरत चरन अनुरागु।।265।।

Suni sur mat suragur kaheu bhal tumhaar bad bhaagu

Sakal sumangal mool jag bharat charan anuraagu (265)

दोहा 265

Blessed your fortune, the guru declared | Bharata's love brings all good to earth

Hearing the counsel of the gods, the divine guru (Brihaspati) spoke: 'Blessed indeed is your great fortune! Love for Bharata's holy feet is the very root of all auspiciousness in this world.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 265. Brihaspati (Suragur), the preceptor of the gods, recognizes that devotion to Bharata, who embodies perfect surrender to Rama, is itself the wellspring of all blessings and cosmic harmony.

चौपाई 266
सीतापति सेवक सेवकाई। कामधेनु सय सरिस सुहाई।।

Seetaapati sevak sevakaaee. kaamadhenu say saris suhaaee

Service to Sita's lord is as beautiful and fulfilling as a hundred wish-fulfilling cows.

भरत भगति तुम्हरें मन आई। तजहु सोचु बिधि बात बनाई।।

Bharat bhagati tumharen man aaee. tajahu sochu bidhi baat banaaee

Bharat's devotion has pleased your heart. Cast away worry, for Providence has arranged everything well.

देखु देवपति भरत प्रभाऊ। सहज सुभायँ बिबस रघुराऊ।।

Dekhu devapati bharat prabhaaoo. sahaj subhaayan bibas raghuraaoo

Behold, O lord of gods, Bharat's noble influence - even Raghunath is naturally moved by his pure nature.

मन थिर करहु देव डरु नाहीं। भरतहि जानि राम परिछाहीं।।

Man thir karahu dev daru naaheen. bharatahi jaani raam parichhaaheen

Steady your mind, O god, and fear not. Know Bharat to be Rama's very shadow.

सुनो सुरगुर सुर संमत सोचू। अंतरजामी प्रभुहि सकोचू।।

Suno suragur sur sammat sochoo. antarajaamee prabhuhi sakochoo

Listen, O guru of gods, to the gods' unanimous concern - even the all-knowing Lord feels hesitation.

निज सिर भारु भरत जियँ जाना। करत कोटि बिधि उर अनुमाना।।

Nij sir bhaaru bharat jiyan jaanaa. karat koti bidhi ura anumaanaa

Bharat knows in his heart the burden upon his head, and makes countless deliberations in his mind.

करि बिचारु मन दीन्ही ठीका। राम रजायस आपन नीका।।

Kari bichaaru man deenhee theekaa. raam rajaayas aapan neekaa

After deep consideration, he has resolved in his mind that Rama's command is his highest good.

निज पन तजि राखेउ पनु मोरा। छोहु सनेहु कीन्ह नहिं थोरा।।

Nij pan taji raakheu panu moraa. chhohu sanehu keenh nahin thoraa

Abandoning his own vow, he has kept mine. His love and affection have been immeasurable.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 266. Brihaspati continues, explaining how Bharata's selfless devotion creates a sacred paradox: his surrender to Rama's will actually gives him a gentle hold over Rama's heart. 'Sitapati' (Lord of Sita) and 'Raghuraya' (King of Raghu's line) are names for Rama. 'Kamadhenu' is the celestial cow who grants all wishes.

कीन्ह अनुग्रह अमित अति सब बिधि सीतानाथ।

करि प्रनामु बोले भरतु जोरि जलज जुग हाथ।।266।।

Keenh anugrah amit ati sab bidhi seetaanaath

Kari pranaamu bole bharatu jori jalaj jug haath (266)

दोहा 266

Boundless grace flows from Sita's Lord | Bharata speaks with hands joined in prayer

Sita's Lord (Sitanath) has shown boundless grace, in every way, beyond all measure. Offering salutations, Bharata spoke with his two lotus-hands joined in reverence.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 266. This verse marks Bharata's formal, humble response to Rama's grace. 'Jalaj jug haath' (two lotus-hands) is a classic Tulsidasi image of devotional beauty. Bharata prepares to speak with folded hands, embodying perfect surrender.

चौपाई 267
कहौं कहावौं का अब स्वामी। कृपा अंबुनिधि अंतरजामी।।

Kahaun kahaavaun kaa aba svaamee. kripaa ambunidhi antarajaamee

What shall I say or call myself now, O Lord? You are the ocean of mercy and the knower of all hearts.

गुर प्रसन्न साहिब अनुकूला। मिटी मलिन मन कलपित सूला।।

Gur prasann saahib anukoolaa. mitee malin man kalapit soolaa

When the guru is pleased and the master is favorable, all the imagined thorns of mental impurity are removed.

अपडर डरेउँ न सोच समूलें। रबिहि न दोसु देव दिसि भूलें।।

Apadar dareun na soch samoolen. rabihi na dosu dev disi bhoolen

I fear nothing without cause, nor do I worry at all. The sun is not at fault if the gods lose their way.

मोर अभागु मातु कुटिलाई। बिधि गति बिषम काल कठिनाई।।

Mor abhaagu maatu kutilaaee. bidhi gati bisham kaal kathinaaee

My misfortune, mother's crookedness, destiny's perverse course, and time's harsh difficulty.

पाउ रोपि सब मिलि मोहि घाला। प्रनतपाल पन आपन पाला।।

Paau ropi sab mili mohi ghaalaa. pranatapaal pan aapan paalaa

All these joined together and planted their feet to destroy me, but You have protected Your vow to shelter the surrendered.

यह नइ रीति न राउरि होई। लोकहुँ बेद बिदित नहिं गोई।।

Yah nai reeti na raauri hoee. lokahun bed bidit nahin goee

This is not Your new way, nor is it hidden from the world or the Vedas.

जगु अनभल भल एकु गोसाईं। कहिअ होइ भल कासु भलाईं।।

Jagu anabhal bhal eku gosaaeen. kahia hoi bhal kaasu bhalaaeen

The world sees both good and evil as one, O Lord. Tell me, whose welfare comes from being called good?

देउ देवतरु सरिस सुभाऊ। सनमुख बिमुख न काहुहि काऊ।।

Deu devataru saris subhaaoo. sanamukh bimukh na kaahuhi kaaoo

Give me a nature like the divine wish-fulfilling tree, which shows no favoritism toward anyone, whether they face it or turn away.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 267. Bharata's deeply moving prayer reveals his understanding that Rama's apparent exile is divine grace in disguise. 'Antarjami' (knower of hearts), 'Pranatapala' (protector of the surrendered), and 'Gosain' (Lord of the senses, a form of address for Rama) are key devotional epithets. The metaphor of the Devataru (Kalpavriksha, the wish-fulfilling tree of heaven) expresses Bharata's longing for perfect equanimity, rooted in selfless love.

जाइ निकट पहिचानि तरु छाहँ समनि सब सोच।

मागत अभिमत पाव जग राउ रंकु भल पोच।।267।।

Jaai nikat pahichaani taru chhaahan samani sab soch

Maagat abhimat paav jag raau ranku bhal poch (267)

दोहा 267

Beneath this sacred tree's embrace | all worldly sorrows cease,

King and pauper find their heart's desire | and perfect peace.

Drawing near and finding shelter beneath that sacred tree, all sorrow melts away. In this world, whoever asks with a true heart receives what they long for, whether king or beggar, noble or humble.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 267. Jaai nikat pahichaani taru chhaahan samani sab soch. The 'tree' (taru) here is the tree of devotion, of divine refuge. Tulsidas uses a quietly radical image: beneath its shade, all worldly distinctions dissolve. King and pauper (raau ranku), the virtuous and the lowly (bhal poch), all receive their heart's desire (abhimat). This is not spiritual democracy as ideology; it is the natural fruit of surrender. When one draws near (jaai nikat) and recognizes (pahichaani) the Lord's sheltering presence, grief simply ceases. The verse sets the emotional stage for Bharata's selfless plea that follows.

चौपाई 268
लखि सब बिधि गुर स्वामि सनेहू। मिटेउ छोभु नहिं मन संदेहू।।

Lakhi sab bidhi gur svaami sanehoo. miteu chhobhu nahin man sandehoo

Seeing the complete love of the guru and master in every way, his agitation was dispelled and no doubt remained in his mind.

अब करुनाकर कीजिअ सोई। जन हित प्रभु चित छोभु न होई।।

Aba karunaakar keejia soee. jan hit prabhu chit chhobhu na hoee

Now, O compassionate one, do that which will benefit your devotee and cause no disturbance to your heart, O Lord.

जो सेवकु साहिबहि सँकोची। निज हित चहइ तासु मति पोची।।

Jo sevaku saahibahi sankochee. nij hit chahai taasu mati pochee

The servant who hesitates before his master and seeks his own benefit has foolish understanding.

सेवक हित साहिब सेवकाई। करै सकल सुख लोभ बिहाई।।

Sevak hit saahib sevakaaee. karai sakal sukh lobh bihaaee

For the servant's benefit, the master performs service, abandoning all pleasures and desires.

स्वारथु नाथ फिरें सबही का। किएँ रजाइ कोटि बिधि नीका।।

Svaarathu naath phiren sabahee kaa. kien rajaai koti bidhi neekaa

O Lord, everyone's self-interest is fulfilled when your will is done in countless good ways.

यह स्वारथ परमारथ सारु। सकल सुकृत फल सुगति सिंगारु।।

Yah svaarath paramaarath saaru. sakal sukrit phal sugati singaaru

This self-interest is the essence of supreme welfare, the fruit of all good deeds and the ornament of salvation.

देव एक बिनती सुनि मोरी। उचित होइ तस करब बहोरी।।

Dev eka binatee suni moree. uchit hoi tas karab bahoree

O Lord, listen to this one request of mine; if it is proper, then do it again.

तिलक समाजु साजि सबु आना। करिअ सुफल प्रभु जौं मनु माना।।

Tilak samaaju saaji sabu aanaa. karia suphal prabhu jaun manu maanaa

Prepare all the arrangements for the coronation ceremony and make it fruitful, O Lord, if your mind agrees.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 268. Lakhi sab bidhi gur svaami sanehoo. This is the heart of Bharata's address at Chitrakut, and it is among the finest expressions of servant-devotion (daasya bhakti) in all of Indian literature. Bharata opens with relief: seeing Rama's love (sanehu) for him as both guru and master, his inner turmoil (chobhu) and doubt (sandehu) are dispelled. Then he articulates the paradox of true service. The foolish servant (mati pochi) holds back (sankochi) and pursues self-interest. But the true master (saahib) himself becomes the servant of his servant (sevak hit saahib sevakaaee), renouncing all personal comfort. Bharata turns this logic toward a stunning request: since obedience to the Lord's will (rajaai) is itself the highest good (paramaarath saaru), the ornament of liberation (sugati singaaru), and the fruit of all virtue (sakal sukrit phal), let Rama simply command what should be done. He gently offers: prepare the tilak ceremony, the coronation, if You consent. The quiet power lies in Bharata not demanding Rama's return, but placing the whole question at Rama's feet. Each couplet pair deepens the theology of surrender.

सानुज पठइअ मोहि बन कीजिअ सबहि सनाथ।

नतरु फेरिअहिं बंधु दोउ नाथ चलौं मैं साथ।।268।।

Saanuj pathaia mohi ban keejia sabahi sanaath

Nataru pheriahin bandhu dou naath chalaun main saath (268)

दोहा 268

Send me to forest with my brother dear | let all find their lord,

Else both shall return to serve You here | by my sacred word.

Send me to the forest with my younger brother, and give everyone the blessing of a protector. Otherwise, let both brothers return, and I, O Lord, shall walk beside You.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 268. Saanuj pathaia mohi ban keejia sabahi sanaath. Bharata lays out his alternatives with breathtaking selflessness. Option one: send me (mohi) to exile along with Shatrughna (saanuj), so that Rama may return and make everyone sanaath, sheltered under a lord. Option two: if the brothers must return, then Bharata himself will accompany Rama into the forest (naath chalaun main saath). There is no option in which Bharata seeks comfort. Every path he offers ends with his own sacrifice. The word sanaath (having a protector, having a lord) carries enormous weight. Ayodhya without Rama is anaath, lordless, orphaned. Bharata cannot bear this, and yet he will not force Rama's hand. He simply opens every door and stands ready to walk through whichever one Rama chooses.

चौपाई 269
नतरु जाहिं बन तीनिउ भाई। बहुरिअ सीय सहित रघुराई।।

Nataru jaahin ban teeniu bhaaee. bahuria seey sahit raghuraaee

Otherwise, let all three brothers go to the forest, and let Raghurai return with Sita.

जेहि बिधि प्रभु प्रसन्न मन होई। करुना सागर कीजिअ सोई।।

Jehi bidhi prabhu prasann man hoee. karunaa saagar keejia soee

Whatever pleases the Lord's heart, O ocean of mercy, let that be done.

देवँ दीन्ह सबु मोहि अभारु। मोरें नीति न धरम बिचारु।।

Devan deenh sabu mohi abhaaru. moren neeti na dharam bichaaru

The gods have made me completely shameless; I have no consideration of duty or righteousness.

कहउँ बचन सब स्वारथ हेतू। रहत न आरत कें चित चेतू।।

Kahaun bachan sab svaarath hetoo. rahat na aarat ken chit chetoo

I speak all words for selfish reasons; one in distress loses awareness of conscience.

उतरु देइ सुनि स्वामि रजाई। सो सेवकु लखि लाज लजाई।।

Utaru dei suni svaami rajaaee. so sevaku lakhi laaj lajaaee

That servant who gives reply after hearing his master's will, such a servant feels ashamed upon reflection.

अस मैं अवगुन उदधि अगाधू। स्वामि सनेहँ सराहत साधू।।

Asa main avagun udadhi agaadhoo. svaami sanehan saraahat saadhoo

Though I am an unfathomable ocean of faults, my master praises me as virtuous out of love.

अब कृपाल मोहि सो मत भावा। सकुच स्वामि मन जाइँ न पावा।।

Aba kripaal mohi so mat bhaavaa. sakuch svaami man jaain na paavaa

Now, O compassionate one, that counsel pleases me which removes hesitation from the master's mind.

प्रभु पद सपथ कहउँ सति भाऊ। जग मंगल हित एक उपाऊ।।

Prabhu pad sapath kahaun sati bhaaoo. jag mangal hit eka upaaoo

I swear by the Lord's feet and speak with true devotion - there is one remedy for the welfare of the world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 269. Nataru jaahin ban teeniu bhaaee. Bharata now raises his offer to its most radical pitch: let all three brothers depart for the forest, and let Rama and Sita alone return to Ayodhya. He is willing to empty Dasharatha's house entirely so that the Lord may reign. Then, with piercing humility, he turns inward. He confesses that grief (aarat) has destroyed his composure (chit chetu), that he speaks from self-interest (svaarath hetu), and that the gods themselves (devan) have robbed him of propriety (abhaaru). A servant who answers back to his master's will (svaami rajaaee) should feel ashamed (laaj lajaaee). And yet, though he calls himself an ocean of faults (avagun udadhi agaadhu), Rama's love transforms even these faults into praises. The chaupai closes with an oath (prabhu pad sapath) and a promise: there is one remedy (eka upaaoo) for the world's welfare (jag mangal). Bharata holds back the answer for the doha that follows, building extraordinary dramatic tension.

प्रभु प्रसन्न मन सकुच तजि जो जेहि आयसु देब।

सो सिर धरि धरि करिहि सबु मिटिहि अनट अवरेब।।269।।

Prabhu prasann man sakuch taji jo jehi aayasu deb

So sir dhari dhari karihi sabu mitihi anat avareb (269)

दोहा 269

When Your heart knows peace and doubt takes flight | Your word becomes our law,

All discord fades in wisdom's light | and perfect order we shall draw.

When the Lord's mind is at peace and free from hesitation, whatever command He gives to whomever, that person will carry it out, placing it reverently upon their head. All discord and confusion will be dispelled.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 269. Prabhu prasann man sakuch taji jo jehi aayasu deb. This is the capstone of Bharata's plea, and its simplicity is its genius. The entire argument reduces to one principle: let Rama be at peace (prasann man), let Him set aside all hesitation (sakuch taji), and then let Him command (aayasu deb). Whoever receives that command will place it on their head (sir dhari dhari) with joy and reverence. The result: all disorder (anat), all confusion (avareb), will simply vanish. Bharata does not prescribe the outcome. He does not say 'come home' or 'let me stay.' He says only: be at peace, and command. This is the perfection of surrender. The devotee's final wisdom is not to choose, but to make the Lord free to choose. Tulsidas distills the entire theology of prapatti (self-surrender) into two luminous lines.

चौपाई 270
भरत बचन सुचि सुनि सुर हरषे। साधु सराहि सुमन सुर बरषे।।

Bharat bachan suchi suni sur harashe. saadhu saraahi suman sur barashe

Hearing Bharat's pure words, the gods rejoiced. The saints praised him and the gods showered flowers from heaven.

असमंजस बस अवध नेवासी। प्रमुदित मन तापस बनबासी।।

Asamanjas bas avadh nevaasee. pramudit man taapas banabaasee

The residents of Ayodhya were perplexed by this situation, while the forest-dwelling sages were delighted in their hearts.

चुपहिं रहे रघुनाथ सँकोची। प्रभु गति देखि सभा सब सोची।।

Chupahin rahe raghunaath sankochee. prabhu gati dekhi sabhaa sab sochee

Raghunath remained silent out of modesty. Seeing the Lord's demeanor, the entire assembly pondered deeply.

जनक दूत तेहि अवसर आए। मुनि बसिष्ठँ सुनि बेगि बोलाए।।

Janak doot tehi avasar aae. muni basishthan suni begi bolaae

At that moment, messengers from Janaka arrived. Sage Vashishtha heard of this and quickly summoned them.

करि प्रनाम तिन्ह रामु निहारे। बेषु देखि भए निपट दुखारे।।

Kari pranaam tinh raamu nihaare. beshu dekhi bhae nipat dukhaare

After bowing, they beheld Rama. Seeing His appearance, they became extremely sorrowful.

दूतन्ह मुनिबर बूझी बाता। कहहु बिदेह भूप कुसलाता।।

Dootanh munibar boojhee baataa. kahahu bideh bhoop kusalaataa

The great sage asked the messengers about their purpose. 'Tell us about King Videha's welfare,' he said.

सुनि सकुचाइ नाइ महि माथा। बोले चर बर जोरें हाथा।।

Suni sakuchaai naai mahi maathaa. bole char bar joren haathaa

Hearing this, they hesitated and bowed their heads to the ground. The excellent messengers spoke with folded hands.

बूझब राउर सादर साईं। कुसल हेतु सो भयउ गोसाईं।।

Boojhab raaur saadar saaeen. kusal hetu so bhayau gosaaeen

'We shall respectfully inquire of you, my lord. That inquiry has become the cause of our welfare, O master.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Ayodhya Kanda Chaupai 270. NOTE: The last two lines of prose here fold in the content of Doha 270 (id ayodhya-kanda-doha-271, verseNumber 270), since the messengers' reply naturally runs into that doha. Gods showering flowers on Bharat is the cosmic seal of approval on his selflessness. Raam's silence shows the paradox of the divine: He who holds all answers says nothing, letting dharma unfold by itself. [From Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda]

नाहि त कोसल नाथ कें साथ कुसल गइ नाथ।

मिथिला अवध बिसेष तें जगु सब भयउ अनाथ।।270।।

Naahi ta kosal naath ken saath kusal gai naath

Mithilaa avadh bisesh ten jagu sab bhayau anaath (270)

दोहा 270

Without Kosala's lord, all joy has fled | The world lies orphaned, comfort dead

Without the lord of Kosal, all welfare has departed, O master. Mithilaa and Ayodhya above all, and truly the whole world, have become orphaned.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Ayodhya Kanda Doha 270 (id uses 271 but verseNumber is 270). The word 'anaath' (orphaned, without a protector) carries immense emotional weight: with Dashrath gone and Raam in exile, the cosmos itself feels fatherless. [From Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda]

चौपाई 271
कोसलपति गति सुनि जनकौरा। भे सब लोक सोक बस बौरा।।

Kosalapati gati suni janakauraa. bhe sab lok sok bas bauraa

Hearing the fate of the lord of Kosala, the daughter of Janaka became overwhelmed, and all the people were driven mad with grief.

जेहिं देखे तेहि समय बिदेहू। नामु सत्य अस लाग न केहू।।

Jehin dekhe tehi samay bidehoo. naamu saty asa laag na kehoo

Whoever saw Videha's daughter at that time, none could believe that her name 'Videha' (bodiless) was truly fitting.

रानि कुचालि सुनत नरपालहि। सूझ न कछु जस मनि बिनु ब्यालहि।।

Raani kuchaali sunat narapaalahi. soojh na kachhu jas mani binu byaalahi

Hearing of the queen's evil deed, the king could see nothing clearly, like a serpent without its jewel.

भरत राज रघुबर बनबासू। भा मिथिलेसहि हृदयँ हराँसू।।

Bharat raaj raghubar banabaasoo. bhaa mithilesahi hridayan haraansoo

With Bharata becoming king and Raghubara going to forest exile, the lord of Mithila felt anguish in his heart.

नृप बूझे बुध सचिव समाजू। कहहु बिचारि उचित का आजू।।

Nrip boojhe budh sachiv samaajoo. kahahu bichaari uchit kaa aajoo

The king consulted his wise ministers and counselors, saying 'Consider and tell what is proper to do now.'

समुझि अवध असमंजस दोऊ। चलिअ कि रहिअ न कह कछु कोऊ।।

Samujhi avadh asamanjas dooo. chalia ki rahia na kah kachhu kooo

Understanding the dilemma regarding Ayodhya, no one could say whether to go or stay.

नृपहि धीर धरि हृदयँ बिचारी। पठए अवध चतुर चर चारी।।

Nripahi dheer dhari hridayan bichaaree. pathae avadh chatur char chaaree

Taking courage in his heart and deliberating, the king sent four clever spies to Ayodhya.

बूझि भरत सति भाउ कुभाऊ। आएहु बेगि न होइ लखाऊ।।

Boojhi bharat sati bhaau kubhaaoo. aaehu begi na hoi lakhaaoo

They were to ascertain Bharata's true feelings and intentions, and return quickly without being detected.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Ayodhya Kanda Chaupai 271. The 'mani binu byaalahi' (serpent without its crest-jewel) is a powerful simile: the Naag-mani gives the serpent both sight and light; without it, the snake is blind and powerless. So is Janak without clarity after this devastating news. His decision to send secret agents shows the interplay of fatherly love and kingly pragmatism. [From Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda]

गए अवध चर भरत गति बूझि देखि करतूति।

चले चित्रकूटहि भरतु चार चले तेरहूति।।271।।

Gae avadh char bharat gati boojhi dekhi karatooti

Chale chitrakootahi bharatu chaar chale terahooti (271)

दोहा 271

To Ayodhya went the spies to see | Bharat's truth and loyalty

They found him bound for Chitrakoot | A saint in royal pursuit

The spies went to Ayodhya and observed Bharat's conduct and character with their own eyes. Bharat then set out for Chitrakoot, and the four messengers hastened back to their master.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Ayodhya Kanda Doha 271 (id uses 272 but verseNumber is 271). A compact narrative pivot: the spies witness Bharat's selfless devotion firsthand, and the parallel journeys (Bharat toward Raam, messengers back to Janak) build momentum toward the great reunion at Chitrakoot. [From Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda]

चौपाई 272
दूतन्ह आइ भरत कइ करनी। जनक समाज जथामति बरनी।।

Dootanh aai bharat kai karanee. janak samaaj jathaamati baranee

The messengers came and described Bharat's actions to Janaka's assembly according to their understanding.

सुनि गुर परिजन सचिव महीपति। भे सब सोच सनेहँ बिकल अति।।

Suni gur parijan sachiv maheepati. bhe sab soch sanehan bikal ati

Hearing this, the guru, family members, ministers and the king all became deeply distressed with sorrow and affection.

धरि धीरजु करि भरत बड़ाई। लिए सुभट साहनी बोलाई।।

Dhari dheeraju kari bharat badaaee. lie subhat saahanee bolaaee

Gathering courage and praising Bharat greatly, he called for brave warriors and attendants.

घर पुर देस राखि रखवारे। हय गय रथ बहु जान सँवारे।।

Ghar pur des raakhi rakhavaare. hay gay rath bahu jaan sanvaare

Appointing guards for home, city and kingdom, he prepared many horses, elephants, chariots and provisions.

दुघरी साधि चले ततकाला। किए बिश्रामु न मग महीपाला।।

Dugharee saadhi chale tatakaalaa. kie bishraamu na mag maheepaalaa

Preparing for the journey at that very moment, the king departed without taking rest on the way.

भोरहिं आजु नहाइ प्रयागा। चले जमुन उतरन सबु लागा।।

Bhorahin aaju nahaai prayaagaa. chale jamun utaran sabu laagaa

This very morning after bathing at Prayaga, all began crossing the Yamuna river.

खबरि लेन हम पठए नाथा। तिन्ह कहि अस महि नायउ माथा।।

Khabari len ham pathae naathaa. tinh kahi asa mahi naayau maathaa

We were sent to gather news, O lord - saying this, they bowed their heads to the ground.

साथ किरात छ सातक दीन्हे। मुनिबर तुरत बिदा चर कीन्हे।।

Saath kiraat chha saatak deenhe. munibar turat bidaa char keenhe

The great sage gave them six or seven tribal guides and immediately sent the messengers away.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Ayodhya Kanda Chaupai 272. Janak's urgency is remarkable: he takes no rest on the road, bathing at Prayaag and crossing the Yamunaa the same morning. The Kiraats (forest-dwelling tribal guides) are a touching detail showing how the sacred geography of Chitrakoot draws every stratum of society into the story. [From Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda]

सुनत जनक आगवनु सबु हरषेउ अवध समाजु।

रघुनंदनहि सकोचु बड़ सोच बिबस सुरराजु।।272।।

Sunat janak aagavanu sabu harasheu avadh samaaju

Raghunandanahi sakochu bad soch bibas suraraaju (272)

दोहा 272

Ayodhya's court rejoiced to hear | Janaka comes with royal cheer,

But Rama felt deep hesitation | while Indra trembled with trepidation.

Hearing of Janaka's arrival, all of Ayodhya's assembly rejoiced. Yet Raghunandana felt great hesitation, and Indra, the king of the gods, was overwhelmed with worry.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 272. A pivot of dramatic irony: the city celebrates what it believes will be a coronation, while Rama Himself feels troubled, and even Indra trembles in heaven. The contrast between collective joy and divine unease sets the emotional pitch for the verses that follow.

चौपाई 273
गरइ गलानि कुटिल कैकेई। काहि कहै केहि दूषनु देई।।

Garai galaani kutil kaikeee. kaahi kahai kehi dooshanu deee

The wicked Kaikeyi was consumed with shame and remorse. To whom could she speak and whom could she blame for her actions?

अस मन आनि मुदित नर नारी। भयउ बहोरि रहब दिन चारी।।

Asa man aani mudit nar naaree. bhayau bahori rahab din chaaree

Bringing such thoughts to mind, the men and women became joyful, believing that Rama would return and stay for four more days.

एहि प्रकार गत बासर सोऊ। प्रात नहान लाग सबु कोऊ।।

Ehi prakaar gat baasar sooo. praat nahaan laag sabu kooo

In this manner that night also passed. At dawn, everyone began their morning ablutions.

करि मज्जनु पूजहिं नर नारी। गनप गौरि तिपुरारि तमारी।।

Kari majjanu poojahin nar naaree. ganap gauri tipuraari tamaaree

After bathing, the men and women worshipped Ganesha, Gauri, and Shiva, the destroyer of Tripura.

रमा रमन पद बंदि बहोरी। बिनवहिं अंजुलि अंचल जोरी।।

Ramaa raman pad bandi bahoree. binavahin anjuli anchal joree

Then bowing to the feet of Rama, the beloved of Lakshmi, they prayed with folded hands and gathered garments.

राजा रामु जानकी रानी। आनँद अवधि अवध रजधानी।।

Raajaa raamu jaanakee raanee. aanand avadhi avadh rajadhaanee

They prayed that King Rama and Queen Janaki should rule, making Ayodhya the capital a realm of endless joy.

सुबस बसउ फिरि सहित समाजा। भरतहि रामु करहुँ जुबराजा।।

Subas basau phiri sahit samaajaa. bharatahi raamu karahun jubaraajaa

May they dwell happily again with all their retinue, and may Rama make Bharata the crown prince.

एहि सुख सुधाँ सींची सब काहू। देव देहु जग जीवन लाहू।।

Ehi sukh sudhaan seenchee sab kaahoo. dev dehu jag jeevan laahoo

Having sprinkled everyone with this nectar of happiness, they prayed to the gods to grant this life's greatest blessing to the world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 273. Eight couplets sweeping from Kaikeyi's silent guilt to the citizens' morning worship and fervent prayer. Tulsidas layers irony upon devotion: the very blessings the people seek will be undone by the exile decree Kaikeyi has already set in motion. The closing image of 'sukh sudhaa' (nectar of happiness) carries both sweetness and the sting of what is to come.

गुर समाज भाइन्ह सहित राम राजु पुर होउ।

अछत राम राजा अवध मरिअ माग सबु कोउ।।273।।

Gur samaaj bhaainh sahit raam raaju pur hou

Achhat raam raajaa avadh maria maag sabu kou (273)

दोहा 273

Let Rama rule with brothers dear | and gurus' blessings ever near,

While he reigns may all souls find | every wish fulfilled in mind.

May Rama's reign come to the city, together with the guru's assembly and all his brothers. As long as Rama is king of Ayodhya, may everyone depart this life having received all they desire.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 273. The citizens' prayer reaches its summit: they ask not for personal gain but for a world so complete under Rama's rule that one could die fully satisfied. 'Maria maag sabu kou' carries the sense of dying with every wish fulfilled, the deepest possible contentment.

चौपाई 274
सुनि सनेहमय पुरजन बानी। निंदहिं जोग बिरति मुनि ग्यानी।।

Suni sanehamay purajan baanee. nindahin jog birati muni gyaanee

Hearing the affectionate words of the citizens, even yogis, ascetics, sages and learned ones criticize renunciation and detachment.

एहि बिधि नित्यकरम करि पुरजन। रामहि करहिं प्रनाम पुलकि तन।।

Ehi bidhi nityakaram kari purajan. raamahi karahin pranaam pulaki tan

In this way, after performing their daily duties, the citizens bow to Rama with bodies thrilled with joy.

ऊँच नीच मध्यम नर नारी। लहहिं दरसु निज निज अनुहारी।।

Oonch neech madhyam nar naaree. lahahin darasu nij nij anuhaaree

High, low and middle class men and women all receive His darshan according to their respective devotion.

सावधान सबही सनमानहिं। सकल सराहत कृपानिधानहिं।।

Saavadhaan sabahee sanamaanahin. sakal saraahat kripaanidhaanahin

All are careful to honor Him respectfully, and everyone praises the ocean of compassion.

लरिकाइहि ते रघुबर बानी। पालत नीति प्रीति पहिचानी।।

Larikaaihi te raghubar baanee. paalat neeti preeti pahichaanee

From childhood itself, Raghubara's speech has maintained righteousness, recognizing love and affection.

सील सकोच सिंधु रघुराऊ। सुमुख सुलोचन सरल सुभाऊ।।

Seel sakoch sindhu raghuraaoo. sumukh sulochan saral subhaaoo

Raghurao is an ocean of modesty and humility, with a beautiful face, lovely eyes and simple nature.

कहत राम गुन गन अनुरागे। सब निज भाग सराहन लागे।।

Kahat raam gun gan anuraage. sab nij bhaag saraahan laage

Speaking of Rama's virtues with love, all began to praise their own good fortune.

हम सम पुन्य पुंज जग थोरे। जिन्हहि रामु जानत करि मोरे।।

Ham sam puny punj jag thore. jinhahi raamu jaanat kari more

Few in this world have accumulated such merit as we, whom Rama knows as His own.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 274. The devotional heart of this set. Tulsidas makes the striking claim that even detached sages would abandon vairagya (dispassion) upon witnessing the townspeople's pure love. The final couplet voices the citizens' humble astonishment: they count themselves among the most fortunate souls on earth simply because Rama acknowledges them.

प्रेम मगन तेहि समय सब सुनि आवत मिथिलेसु।

सहित सभा संभ्रम उठेउ रबिकुल कमल दिनेसु।।274।।

Prem magan tehi samay sab suni aavat mithilesu

Sahit sabhaa sambhram utheu rabikul kamal dinesu (274)

दोहा 274

Lost in love's sweet reverie | they heard Janaka's company,

Then rose the solar dynasty's sun | with court assembled, every one.

All were lost in love at that moment when they heard the lord of Mithila was approaching. The sun of the solar dynasty rose with his entire court in joyful haste.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 274. Tulsidas closes the sequence with a luminous metaphor: Dasharatha is 'rabikul kamal dinesu,' the sun that opens the lotus of the Raghu dynasty. The verse pivots from intimate devotion to formal pageantry as the king rises to welcome Janaka.

चौपाई 275
भाइ सचिव गुर पुरजन साथा। आगें गवनु कीन्ह रघुनाथा।।

Bhaai sachiv gur purajan saathaa. aagen gavanu keenh raghunaathaa

Raghunatha proceeded forward accompanied by his brothers, ministers, guru, and the citizens of the city.

गिरिबरु दीख जनकपति जबहीं। करि प्रनाम रथ त्यागेउ तबहीं।।

Giribaru deekh janakapati jabaheen. kari pranaam rath tyaageu tabaheen

As soon as King Janaka saw the mountain, he immediately offered his salutations and left his chariot.

राम दरस लालसा उछाहू। पथ श्रम लेसु कलेसु न काहू।।

Raam daras laalasaa uchhaahoo. path shram lesu kalesu na kaahoo

With eager longing for the sight of Rama, no one felt even the slightest fatigue or distress from the journey.

मन तहँ जहँ रघुबर बैदेही। बिनु मन तन दुख सुख सुधि केही।।

Man tahan jahan raghubar baidehee. binu man tan dukh sukh sudhi kehee

Their minds were there where Raghubara and Vaidehi dwelt; without the mind, what awareness does the body have of joy or sorrow?

आवत जनकु चले एहि भाँती। सहित समाज प्रेम मति माती।।

Aavat janaku chale ehi bhaantee. sahit samaaj prem mati maatee

Thus came Janaka with his entire retinue, their minds intoxicated with love.

आए निकट देखि अनुरागे। सादर मिलन परसपर लागे।।

Aae nikat dekhi anuraage. saadar milan parasapar laage

Coming near and seeing each other with affection, they began to meet with mutual respect.

लगे जनक मुनिजन पद बंदन। रिषिन्ह प्रनामु कीन्ह रघुनंदन।।

Lage janak munijan pad bandan. rishinh pranaamu keenh raghunandan

Janaka began touching the feet of the sages, and the descendant of Raghu offered salutations to the rishis.

भाइन्ह सहित रामु मिलि राजहि। चले लवाइ समेत समाजहि।।

Bhaainh sahit raamu mili raajahi. chale lavaai samet samaajahi

Rama, along with his brothers, met the king and proceeded taking the entire assembly with him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 275. Janaka's party journeys to meet Rama in exile. The verse pulses with the teaching that love devours distance: where the mind already rests at the beloved's feet, the body cannot register fatigue. Note the tender reciprocity of reverence: Janaka bows to the sages, Rama bows to the rishis, each honoring what the other holds sacred.

आश्रम सागर सांत रस पूरन पावन पाथु।

सेन मनहुँ करुना सरित लिएँ जाहिं रघुनाथु।।275।।

Aashram saagar saant ras pooran paavan paathu

Sen manahun karunaa sarit lien jaahin raghunaathu (275)

दोहा 275

Peace-filled ashram like ocean vast | Compassion's army homeward passed

The ashram was an ocean brimming with the sacred rasa of shaanti. Raghunatha seemed to be leading away a whole sena that was itself a river of karuna.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 275. Two luminous metaphors: the ashram as a still ocean of peace, and the departing assembly as a living river of compassion. Tulsidas is telling us that wherever Rama walks, even a crowd heavy with grief becomes a current of divine mercy.

चौपाई 276
बोरति ग्यान बिराग करारे। बचन ससोक मिलत नद नारे।।

Borati gyaan biraag karaare. bachan sasok milat nad naare

Knowledge and detachment are drowning, while sorrowful words meet like rivers converging.

सोच उसास समीर तंरगा। धीरज तट तरुबर कर भंगा।।

Soch usaas sameer tanragaa. dheeraj tat tarubar kar bhangaa

Worry and sighs form the waves and winds, breaking the trees of patience on the shore.

बिषम बिषाद तोरावति धारा। भय भ्रम भवँर अबर्त अपारा।।

Bisham bishaad toraavati dhaaraa. bhay bhram bhavanr abart apaaraa

Terrible despair creates torrential streams, with endless whirlpools of fear and delusion.

केवट बुध बिद्या बड़ि नावा। सकहिं न खेइ ऐक नहिं आवा।।

Kevat budh bidyaa badi naavaa. sakahin na khei aika nahin aavaa

Even wise boatmen with great knowledge and large boats cannot row - not one comes forward.

बनचर कोल किरात बिचारे। थके बिलोकि पथिक हियँ हारे।।

Banachar kol kiraat bichaare. thake biloki pathik hiyan haare

The poor forest dwellers, Kols and Kiratas, grow weary seeing travelers lose heart.

आश्रम उदधि मिली जब जाई। मनहुँ उठेउ अंबुधि अकुलाई।।

Aashram udadhi milee jab jaaee. manahun utheu ambudhi akulaaee

When this river met the ocean of hermitages, it seemed the sea itself rose up in turmoil.

सोक बिकल दोउ राज समाजा। रहा न ग्यानु न धीरजु लाजा।।

Sok bikal dou raaj samaajaa. rahaa na gyaanu na dheeraju laajaa

Both royal assemblies remain overwhelmed with grief, having lost knowledge, patience, and shame.

भूप रूप गुन सील सराही। रोवहिं सोक सिंधु अवगाही।।

Bhoop roop gun seel saraahee. rovahin sok sindhu avagaahee

Praising the king's beauty, virtues, and noble character, they weep immersed in the ocean of sorrow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 276. One of the Manas's grandest extended metaphors: Tulsidas paints the collective grief as a raging flood. Knowledge drowns, patience breaks like trees on the bank, and even scholars cannot steer a boat across. The message is that love for Rama overpowers every faculty the mind possesses. Spiritual mastery itself is helpless before the torrent of separation.

छन्द 11
अवगाहि सोक समुद्र सोचहिं नारि नर ब्याकुल महा।

दै दोष सकल सरोष बोलहिं बाम बिधि कीन्हो कहा।।

सुर सिद्ध तापस जोगिजन मुनि देखि दसा बिदेह की।

तुलसी न समरथु कोउ जो तरि सकै सरित सनेह की।।

Avagaahi sok samudr sochahin naari nar byaakul mahaa

Dai dosh sakal sarosh bolahin baam bidhi keenho kahaa

Sur siddh taapas jogijan muni dekhi dasaa bideh kee

Tulasee na samarathu kou jo tari sakai sarit saneh kee

In sorrow's sea all souls were drowned | Gods and sages helpless found

No power could cross love's mighty stream | When hearts break for Rama's dream

Plunging into the samudra of shok, men and women grieved in boundless distress. Full of anger, they blamed fate, crying, 'What has this cruel Vidhi done to us?'

Seeing the condition of Videha's people, even the surs, siddhas, taapas, yogis, and munis stood helpless. Tulsidas says: no one in all creation possesses the strength to cross this river of sneh.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chhand 11. Tulsidas speaks in his own voice to seal the metaphor. Not gods, not siddhas, not the most accomplished yogis can ford the river of love. This is the poet's highest tribute to bhakti: pure love is mightier than every siddhi and every sadhana.

किए अमित उपदेस जहँ तहँ लोगन्ह मुनिबरन्ह।

धीरजु धरिअ नरेस कहेउ बसिष्ठ बिदेह सन।।276।।

Kie amit upades jahan tahan loganh munibaranh

Dheeraju dharia nares kaheu basishth bideh san (276)

दोहा 276

Wise words flowed from every side | 'Patience, king,' the guru cried

Countless words of upadesha were offered here and there by the people and the great munis. 'Hold dheeraj, O Naresha,' said Vasishtha gently to the lord of Videha.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 276. After the flood of grief, the guru's quiet voice. Vasishtha does not lecture; he simply asks Janaka to hold patience. It is a reminder that in the darkest hour, the guru's single steady word can be the raft that carries us through.

चौपाई 277
जासु ग्यानु रबि भव निसि नासा। बचन किरन मुनि कमल बिकासा।।

Jaasu gyaanu rabi bhav nisi naasaa. bachan kiran muni kamal bikaasaa

Whose knowledge is like the sun that destroys the darkness of worldly existence, whose words are like rays that cause the lotus hearts of sages to bloom.

तेहि कि मोह ममता निअराई। यह सिय राम सनेह बड़ाई।।

Tehi ki moh mamataa niaraaee. yah siy raam saneh badaaee

Can such a one be touched by delusion or attachment? This is the greatness of love for Sita and Rama.

बिषई साधक सिद्ध सयाने। त्रिबिध जीव जग बेद बखाने।।

Bishaee saadhak siddh sayaane. tribidh jeev jag bed bakhaane

The Vedas describe three types of beings in the world: the worldly, the seekers, and the accomplished wise ones.

राम सनेह सरस मन जासू। साधु सभाँ बड़ आदर तासू।।

Raam saneh saras man jaasoo. saadhu sabhaan bad aadar taasoo

One whose heart is filled with the sweet love of Rama receives great honor in the assembly of saints.

सोह न राम पेम बिनु ग्यानू। करनधार बिनु जिमि जलजानू।।

Soh na raam pem binu gyaanoo. karanadhaar binu jimi jalajaanoo

Knowledge without love for Rama does not shine forth, just as a ship appears useless without a helmsman.

मुनि बहुबिधि बिदेहु समुझाए। रामघाट सब लोग नहाए।।

Muni bahubidhi bidehu samujhaae. raamaghaat sab log nahaae

The sage instructed Videha in many ways, and all the people bathed at Rama's ghat.

सकल सोक संकुल नर नारी। सो बासरु बीतेउ बिनु बारी।।

Sakal sok sankul nar naaree. so baasaru beeteu binu baaree

All men and women, overwhelmed with sorrow, spent that day without taking any food.

पसु खग मृगन्ह न कीन्ह अहारू। प्रिय परिजन कर कौन बिचारू।।

Pasu khag mriganh na keenh ahaaroo. priy parijan kar kaun bichaaroo

Even birds, beasts and deer did not take food - what thought could there be of beloved family members eating?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Sage Vashishtha teaches King Janaka (called Videha, 'the bodiless one') that intellectual knowledge (gyaanu) without devotional love (prem) is like a ship without a pilot. The universal fast, observed even by animals, shows how Rama's exile shook all of creation. 'Ramaghat' is the sacred bathing place on the river named after Rama.

दोउ समाज निमिराजु रघुराजु नहाने प्रात।

बैठे सब बट बिटप तर मन मलीन कृस गात।।277।।

Dou samaaj nimiraaju raghuraaju nahaane praat

Baithe sab bat bitap tar man maleen kris gaat (277)

दोहा 277

Dawn brings bathing, vigil ends | beneath banyan's shade they sit

Minds in sorrow, bodies thin | grief has made them unfit

Both assemblies, those of King Janaka (Nimiraja) and Lord Rama (Raghuraja), bathed at dawn.

All sat beneath the banyan tree, their minds heavy with grief, their bodies grown thin.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Nimiraja ('king of the Nimi dynasty') is King Janaka; Raghuraja ('king of the Raghu dynasty') is Lord Rama. The banyan tree (bat bitap) shelters both royal courts in their shared sorrow. The thinning of their bodies (kris gaat) conveys how deeply the grief of separation has affected everyone physically.

चौपाई 278
जे महिसुर दसरथ पुर बासी। जे मिथिलापति नगर निवासी।।

Je mahisur dasarath pur baasee. je mithilaapati nagar nivaasee

The great sages who dwelt in Dasharatha's city and those who resided in King Janaka's capital of Mithila gathered together.

हंस बंस गुर जनक पुरोधा। जिन्ह जग मगु परमारथु सोधा।।

Hans bans gur janak purodhaa. jinh jag magu paramaarathu sodhaa

The family priests of the solar dynasty and Janaka's spiritual guides, who had discovered the true path of supreme welfare in this world, were present.

लगे कहन उपदेस अनेका। सहित धरम नय बिरति बिबेका।।

Lage kahan upades anekaa. sahit dharam nay birati bibekaa

They began offering various teachings and counsels filled with righteousness, wisdom, detachment, and discrimination.

कौसिक कहि कहि कथा पुरानीं। समुझाई सब सभा सुबानीं।।

Kausik kahi kahi kathaa puraaneen. samujhaaee sab sabhaa subaaneen

Sage Kaushika narrated many ancient stories and enlightened the entire assembly with his eloquent words.

तब रघुनाथ कोसिकहि कहेऊ। नाथ कालि जल बिनु सबु रहेऊ।।

Tab raghunaath kosikahi kaheoo. naath kaali jal binu sabu raheoo

Then Lord Rama said to Kaushika, 'O master, tomorrow everyone should observe a fast without water.'

मुनि कह उचित कहत रघुराई। गयउ बीति दिन पहर अढ़ाई।।

Muni kah uchit kahat raghuraaee. gayau beeti din pahar adhaaee

The sage said it was appropriate, as Rama suggested. Two and a half watches of the day had already passed.

रिषि रुख लखि कह तेरहुतिराजू। इहाँ उचित नहिं असन अनाजू।।

Rishi rukh lakhi kah terahutiraajoo. ihaan uchit nahin asan anaajoo

Observing the sage's mood, the King of Tirhut said, 'Here it is not proper to take food or grain.'

कहा भूप भल सबहि सोहाना। पाइ रजायसु चले नहाना।।

Kahaa bhoop bhal sabahi sohaanaa. paai rajaayasu chale nahaanaa

The king's words pleased everyone greatly. Receiving permission, they all went to bathe.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tirhut (Terahuti) is another name for Mithila, Janaka's kingdom. Kaushika is Sage Vishwamitra, born in the Kushika lineage. Rama shows tender concern for the people who fasted without water the previous day, balancing spiritual observance with practical compassion. Janaka proposes that forest fare alone is appropriate at this sacred site.

तेहि अवसर फल फूल दल मूल अनेक प्रकार।

लइ आए बनचर बिपुल भरि भरि काँवरि भार।।278।।

Tehi avasar phal phool dal mool anek prakaar

Lai aae banachar bipul bhari bhari kaanvari bhaar (278)

दोहा 278

Forest folk bring nature's gifts | fruits and flowers, roots and leaves

Baskets full of earth's bounty | what the generous forest gives

At that very moment, forest dwellers arrived bearing fruits, flowers, leaves, and roots of many kinds.

They came in great numbers, carrying full baskets, load upon load, as generous offerings.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The forest-dwellers (banachar) respond to the need with spontaneous generosity. Their arrival with baskets (kaanvari) full of nature's bounty, just when Janaka has declared that only forest produce is fitting, shows how providence answers devotion. The timing is Tulsidas's way of revealing that Rama's grace orchestrates even the smallest details.

चौपाई 279
कामद मे गिरि राम प्रसादा। अवलोकत अपहरत बिषादा।।

Kaamad me giri raam prasaadaa. avalokat apaharat bishaadaa

The mountain appeared wish-fulfilling by Rama's grace, and merely looking at it dispelled all sorrow.

सर सरिता बन भूमि बिभागा। जनु उमगत आनँद अनुरागा।।

Sar saritaa ban bhoomi bibhaagaa. janu umagat aanand anuraagaa

The lakes, rivers, forests and lands seemed to overflow with joy and love.

बेलि बिटप सब सफल सफूला। बोलत खग मृग अलि अनुकूला।।

Beli bitap sab saphal saphoolaa. bolat khag mrig ali anukoolaa

All the creepers and trees bore abundant fruits and flowers, while birds, animals and bees sang favorably.

तेहि अवसर बन अधिक उछाहू। त्रिबिध समीर सुखद सब काहू।।

Tehi avasar ban adhik uchhaahoo. tribidh sameer sukhad sab kaahoo

At that time the forest showed great enthusiasm, with gentle breezes pleasant to all.

जाइ न बरनि मनोहरताई। जनु महि करति जनक पहुनाई।।

Jaai na barani manoharataaee. janu mahi karati janak pahunaaee

The beauty was beyond description, as if the earth was hosting Janaka as a guest.

तब सब लोग नहाइ नहाई। राम जनक मुनि आयसु पाई।।

Tab sab log nahaai nahaaee. raam janak muni aayasu paaee

Then all the people bathed, and Rama, Janaka and the sages gave their permission.

देखि देखि तरुबर अनुरागे। जहँ तहँ पुरजन उतरन लागे।।

Dekhi dekhi tarubar anuraage. jahan tahan purajan utaran laage

Seeing the beautiful trees with delight, the citizens began to camp here and there.

दल फल मूल कंद बिधि नाना। पावन सुंदर सुधा समाना।।

Dal phal mool kand bidhi naanaa. paavan sundar sudhaa samaanaa

Various fruits, roots and tubers were available, pure and beautiful like nectar.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas paints nature as a living host: the mountain (giri) becomes kaamad, 'wish-fulfilling,' and the earth (mahi) plays hostess (pahunaaee) to Janaka. The 'three breezes' (tribidh sameer) refer to winds that are neither too hot, too cold, nor too humid. The abundance of forest produce echoes the Doha before it, confirming that Rama's presence transforms even exile into a feast of grace.

सादर सब कहँ रामगुर पठए भरि भरि भार।

पूजि पितर सुर अतिथि गुर लगे करन फरहार।।279।।

Saadar sab kahan raamagur pathae bhari bhari bhaar

Pooji pitar sur atithi gur lage karan pharahaar (279)

दोहा 279

The guru sent gifts with reverent care | to honor all divine,

With feasts for gods and ancestors fair | in celebration's shrine.

With reverence, Rama's guru sent forth loads upon loads to all. Honoring ancestors, gods, guests, and teachers, they began the great feast.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 279. Vasishtha oversees the ceremonial distribution of gifts and the commencement of ritual feasting. Pitar (ancestors), sur (gods), atithi (guests), and gur (guru, teacher) receive their due. The verse captures the quiet grandeur of Vedic hospitality, where every act of giving is an act of worship.

चौपाई 280
एहि बिधि बासर बीते चारी। रामु निरखि नर नारि सुखारी।।

Ehi bidhi baasar beete chaaree. raamu nirakhi nar naari sukhaaree

In this manner four days passed, with men and women finding joy in beholding Rama.

दुहु समाज असि रुचि मन माहीं। बिनु सिय राम फिरब भल नाहीं।।

Duhu samaaj asi ruchi man maaheen. binu siy raam phirab bhal naaheen

Both groups had this desire in their hearts - it would not be good to return without Sita and Rama.

सीता राम संग बनबासू। कोटि अमरपुर सरिस सुपासू।।

Seetaa raam sang banabaasoo. koti amarapur saris supaasoo

Forest exile with Sita and Rama would be like dwelling in millions of heavenly cities.

परिहरि लखन रामु बैदेही। जेहि घरु भाव बाम बिधि तेही।।

Parihari lakhan raamu baidehee. jehi gharu bhaav baam bidhi tehee

Abandoning Lakshmana, Rama, and Vaidehi - fate becomes adverse for that household.

दाहिन दइउ होइ जब सबही। राम समीप बसिअ बन तबही।।

Daahin daiu hoi jab sabahee. raam sameep basia ban tabahee

When fortune favors everyone, then one should dwell in the forest near Rama.

मंदाकिनि मज्जनु तिहु काला। राम दरसु मुद मंगल माला।।

Mandaakini majjanu tihu kaalaa. raam darasu mud mangal maalaa

Bathing in Mandakini thrice daily, and the sight of Rama - a garland of joy and auspiciousness.

अटनु राम गिरि बन तापस थल। असनु अमिअ सम कंद मूल फल।।

Atanu raam giri ban taapas thal. asanu amia sam kand mool phal

Wandering with Rama through mountains, forests, and hermitages; eating roots, tubers, and fruits like nectar.

सुख समेत संबत दुइ साता। पल सम होहिं न जनिअहिं जाता।।

Sukh samet sambat dui saataa. pal sam hohin na janiahin jaataa

Two years passed happily like moments - they would not know how time went by.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Ayodhya Kanda Chaupai 280. CORRECTED final couplet: the Hindi says 'sambat dui saataa' which is 2x7 = 14 years (Raam's full exile), not 'two years' as the previous translation stated. This passage is the devotional heart of the Ayodhya Kanda: the forest with Raam is paradise; the palace without Him is empty. [From Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda]

एहि सुख जोग न लोग सब कहहिं कहाँ अस भागु।।

सहज सुभायँ समाज दुहु राम चरन अनुरागु।।280।।

Ehi sukh jog na log sab kahahin kahaan asa bhaagu

Sahaj subhaayan samaaj duhu raam charan anuraagu (280)

दोहा 280

Such bliss is rare, the people say | where can such fortune dwell?

Both groups with natural love display | devotion's sacred spell.

All say that such happiness is not meant for everyone; where can such fortune be found? Naturally, both communities felt deep love for Rama's feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 280. Sahaj subhaav (natural disposition) is key here: devotion to Rama's charanas (feet) arises without effort or contrivance. The doha seals the preceding chaupai by affirming that anurag (love, devotion) for Rama is the rarest blessing, spontaneously present in both royal households.

चौपाई 281
एहि बिधि सकल मनोरथ करहीं। बचन सप्रेम सुनत मन हरहीं।।

Ehi bidhi sakal manorath karaheen. bachan saprem sunat man haraheen

In this manner all express their heartfelt desires, listening to loving words that captivate the mind.

सीय मातु तेहि समय पठाईं। दासीं देखि सुअवसरु आईं।।

Seey maatu tehi samay pathaaeen. daaseen dekhi suavasaru aaeen

At that time Sita's mother sent word, seeing that the maidservants had found a good opportunity.

सावकास सुनि सब सिय सासू। आयउ जनकराज रनिवासू।।

Saavakaas suni sab siy saasoo. aayau janakaraaj ranivaasoo

Hearing the invitation, all of Sita's mothers-in-law came - the king of Janaka had arrived at the women's quarters.

कौसल्याँ सादर सनमानी। आसन दिए समय सम आनी।।

Kausalyaan saadar sanamaanee. aasan die samay sam aanee

Kausalya respectfully honored them and provided seats, bringing them at the appropriate time.

सीलु सनेह सकल दुहु ओरा। द्रवहिं देखि सुनि कुलिस कठोरा।।

Seelu saneh sakal duhu oraa. dravahin dekhi suni kulis kathoraa

There was virtue and affection on both sides - even hearts hard as thunderbolts would melt seeing and hearing this.

पुलक सिथिल तन बारि बिलोचन। महि नख लिखन लगीं सब सोचन।।

Pulak sithil tan baari bilochan. mahi nakh likhan lageen sab sochan

Bodies trembling with joy, eyes filled with tears, all began drawing on the ground with their nails, lost in thought.

सब सिय राम प्रीति कि सि मूरती। जनु करुना बहु बेष बिसूरति।।

Sab siy raam preeti ki si mooratee. janu karunaa bahu besh bisoorati

All appeared to be embodiments of Sita and Rama's love, as if compassion itself had taken many forms and was grieving.

सीय मातु कह बिधि बुधि बाँकी। जो पय फेनु फोर पबि टाँकी।।

Seey maatu kah bidhi budhi baankee. jo pay phenu phor pabi taankee

Sita's mother said that fate's wisdom is perverse, which turns milk foam into hard stone.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 281. A deeply moving scene of maternal grief. Sita's mother (Sunayana, queen of Mithila) meets Kausalya and the mothers of Ayodhya. Kulis kathoraa (hard as the vajra) is Tulsidas's hyperbole for the depth of tenderness on display. The closing couplet contains a celebrated image: pay phenu (milk-foam), the softest conceivable thing, is struck by pabi (the diamond chisel of fate) and turned to stone. Sunayana is lamenting how destiny has hardened what should have been the gentlest of lives.

सुनिअ सुधा देखिअहिं गरल सब करतूति कराल।

जहँ तहँ काक उलूक बक मानस सकृत मराल।।281।।

Sunia sudhaa dekhiahin garal sab karatooti karaal

Jahan tahan kaak ulook bak maanas sakrit maraal (281)

दोहा 281

Where nectar sweet should grace the sight | dark poison takes its place,

As crows and owls claim swan's birthright | in nature's sad disgrace.

One hears of nectar, yet sees only poison; all deeds are terrible. Here and there crows, owls, and herons dwell in the lake that was meant for swans.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 281. Sunayana's lament continues with a bitter metaphor. Sudha (nectar) and garal (poison), maraal (swan) and kaak-ulook-bak (crow, owl, heron): the contrasts indict the cosmic injustice of Rama's exile. The Manasa-sarovar (the sacred lake of the mind, or Mansarovar itself) should host swans alone, yet inferior birds have claimed it. Tulsidas voices the anguish every devotee feels when dharma suffers and adharma seems to flourish.

चौपाई 282
सुनि ससोच कह देबि सुमित्रा। बिधि गति बड़ि बिपरीत बिचित्रा।।

Suni sasoch kah debi sumitraa. bidhi gati badi bipareet bichitraa

Hearing this, Queen Sumitra spoke with sorrow, saying that the ways of Providence are greatly contrary and strange.

जो सृजि पालइ हरइ बहोरी। बाल केलि सम बिधि मति भोरी।।

Jo sriji paalai harai bahoree. baal keli sam bidhi mati bhoree

He who creates, sustains, and then destroys again - the Creator's mind seems childish like a child's play.

कौसल्या कह दोसु न काहू। करम बिबस दुख सुख छति लाहू।।

Kausalyaa kah dosu na kaahoo. karam bibas dukh sukh chhati laahoo

Kausalya said no one is to blame - bound by karma, we experience loss and gain, sorrow and joy.

कठिन करम गति जान बिधाता। जो सुभ असुभ सकल फल दाता।।

Kathin karam gati jaan bidhaataa. jo subh asubh sakal phal daataa

The Creator alone knows the difficult ways of karma, He who gives all fruits both auspicious and inauspicious.

ईस रजाइ सीस सबही कें। उतपति थिति लय बिषहु अमी कें।।

Eesa rajaai sees sabahee ken. utapati thiti lay bishahu amee ken

God's will is supreme over everyone's head - creation, preservation, and destruction are all in His hands like nectar and poison.

देबि मोह बस सोचिअ बादी। बिधि प्रपंचु अस अचल अनादी।।

Debi moh bas sochia baadee. bidhi prapanchu asa achal anaadee

O Queen, it is futile to grieve being deluded - Providence's design is thus eternal and unchangeable.

भूपति जिअब मरब उर आनी। सोचिअ सखि लखि निज हित हानी।।

Bhoopati jiab marab ura aanee. sochia sakhi lakhi nij hit haanee

Whether the king lives or dies, dear friend, we should consider our own loss and benefit.

सीय मातु कह सत्य सुबानी। सुकृती अवधि अवधपति रानी।।

Seey maatu kah saty subaanee. sukritee avadhi avadhapati raanee

Sita's mother spoke these true and noble words - the queen of Ayodhya was indeed virtuous and wise.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 282. The queens reflect on fate, karma, and divine will after learning of Rama's exile. Sumitra opens with anguish at Vidhi's strange ways, but Kausalya steadies the conversation with the wisdom of surrender: no one is to blame, for karma and Ishvara's will govern all. Her counsel to look beyond grief toward clear-sighted welfare foreshadows her later composure. Sita's mother (Sunayana, queen of Mithila) affirms Kausalya's words with quiet reverence.

लखनु राम सिय जाहुँ बन भल परिनाम न पोचु।

गहबरि हियँ कह कौसिला मोहि भरत कर सोचु।।282।।

Lakhanu raam siy jaahun ban bhal parinaam na pochu

Gahabari hiyan kah kausilaa mohi bharat kar sochu (282)

दोहा 282

Let them go to forest wild, | no harm shall come their way,

But Bharata weighs upon my heart | fills me with dismay.

Let Lakshmana, Rama, and Sita go to the forest; the outcome will be auspicious, not inauspicious. But Kausalya, pressing her heart tight, said: my deep worry is for Bharata.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 282. Kausalya accepts the exile of Rama, Sita, and Lakshmana with faith in a good outcome, yet reveals her true anxiety: what will become of Bharata, left behind in a palace shadowed by Kaikeyi's actions? Her maternal foresight sees the burden that will fall on him.

चौपाई 283
ईस प्रसाद असीस तुम्हारी। सुत सुतबधू देवसरि बारी।।

Eesa prasaad asees tumhaaree. sut sutabadhoo devasari baaree

By God's grace and your blessings, my sons and daughters-in-law are like the sacred Ganga river.

राम सपथ मैं कीन्ह न काऊ। सो करि कहउँ सखी सति भाऊ।।

Raam sapath main keenh na kaaoo. so kari kahaun sakhee sati bhaaoo

I swear by Rama that I have done nothing wrong, and I speak this truth with sincere heart, dear friend.

भरत सील गुन बिनय बड़ाई। भायप भगति भरोस भलाई।।

Bharat seel gun binay badaaee. bhaayap bhagati bharos bhalaaee

Bharat's virtue, good qualities, humility, greatness, brotherly love, devotion, trust and goodness are beyond measure.

कहत सारदहु कर मति हीचे। सागर सीप कि जाहिं उलीचे।।

Kahat saaradahu kar mati heeche. saagar seep ki jaahin uleeche

Even Saraswati with her limited intellect cannot describe them fully - can the ocean be emptied with a shell?

जानउँ सदा भरत कुलदीपा। बार बार मोहि कहेउ महीपा।।

Jaanaun sadaa bharat kuladeepaa. baar baar mohi kaheu maheepaa

I have always known Bharat to be the lamp of our dynasty, the king told me this repeatedly.

कसें कनकु मनि पारिखि पाएँ। पुरुष परिखिअहिं समयँ सुभाएँ।

Kasen kanaku mani paarikhi paaen. purush parikhiahin samayan subhaaen

Gold is tested by touchstone and gems by experts; men are truly known in times of crisis.

अनुचित आजु कहब अस मोरा। सोक सनेहँ सयानप थोरा।।

Anuchit aaju kahab asa moraa. sok sanehan sayaanap thoraa

It would be improper for me to speak thus today, as grief and affection have diminished my wisdom.

सुनि सुरसरि सम पावनि बानी। भईं सनेह बिकल सब रानी।।

Suni surasari sam paavani baanee. bhaeen saneh bikal sab raanee

Hearing these pure words like the sacred Ganga, all the queens became overwhelmed with emotion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 283. Kausalya's tribute to Bharata is among the most moving passages in the Kanda. She praises his sheela (noble character) and bhakti so lavishly that she invokes the image of trying to empty the ocean with a seashell. The proverb about gold, gems, and men tested by circumstance foreshadows Bharata's extraordinary conduct in the chapters ahead. Her self-correction at the end, attributing her anxious words to grief-dimmed wisdom, only deepens the listener's reverence for her humility.

कौसल्या कह धीर धरि सुनहु देबि मिथिलेसि।

को बिबेकनिधि बल्लभहि तुम्हहि सकइ उपदेसि।।283।।

Kausalyaa kah dheer dhari sunahu debi mithilesi

Ko bibekanidhi ballabhahi tumhahi sakai upadesi (283)

दोहा 283

Who can counsel wisdom's bride, | Mithila's noble queen?

You whose lord holds knowledge vast | beyond what can be seen.

Kausalya said with steady resolve: Listen, O Queen of Mithila! Who can presume to counsel you, the beloved of one who is the very treasure-house of viveka?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 283. Kausalya turns to Sita's mother Sunayana with deep respect, acknowledging that the wife of Janaka, the great Viveka-nidhi (treasure of discernment), needs no instruction from anyone. The verse radiates the warmth between these two noble mothers.

चौपाई 284
रानि राय सन अवसरु पाई। अपनी भाँति कहब समुझाई।।

Raani raay san avasaru paaee. apanee bhaanti kahab samujhaaee

The queen, finding an opportune moment with the king, spoke to him in her own manner to make him understand.

रखिअहिं लखनु भरतु गबनहिं बन। जौं यह मत मानै महीप मन।।

Rakhiahin lakhanu bharatu gabanahin ban. jaun yah mat maanai maheep man

Let Lakshmana be kept here and Bharata go to the forest, if the king's mind agrees to this counsel.

तौ भल जतनु करब सुबिचारी। मोरें सौचु भरत कर भारी।।

Tau bhal jatanu karab subichaaree. moren sauchu bharat kar bhaaree

Then I shall make good efforts with careful thought, for I have great concern for Bharata's burden.

गूढ़ सनेह भरत मन माही। रहें नीक मोहि लागत नाहीं।।

Goodh saneh bharat man maahee. rahen neek mohi laagat naaheen

The deep love hidden in Bharata's heart does not seem good to me if it remains.

लखि सुभाउ सुनि सरल सुबानी। सब भइ मगन करुन रस रानी।।

Lakhi subhaau suni saral subaanee. sab bhai magan karun ras raanee

Seeing his nature and hearing his simple, gentle words, the queen became absorbed in the sentiment of compassion.

नभ प्रसून झरि धन्य धन्य धुनि। सिथिल सनेहँ सिद्ध जोगी मुनि।।

Nabh prasoon jhari dhany dhany dhuni. sithil sanehan siddh jogee muni

Flowers showered from the sky with sounds of 'blessed, blessed,' and accomplished yogis and sages became overwhelmed with love.

सबु रनिवासु बिथकि लखि रहेऊ। तब धरि धीर सुमित्राँ कहेऊ।।

Sabu ranivaasu bithaki lakhi raheoo. tab dhari dheer sumitraan kaheoo

All the women's quarters remained watching in amazement, then Sumitra spoke with composure.

देबि दंड जुग जामिनि बीती। राम मातु सुनी उठी सप्रीती।।

Debi dand jug jaamini beetee. raam maatu sunee uthee sapreetee

O goddess, two watches of the night have passed. Rama's mother heard and rose with joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 284. Kausalya proposes a striking alternative: send Bharata to the forest in Lakshmana's place, because the unbearable love Bharata holds for Rama will consume him if he is forced to stay behind. The celestial shower of flowers and the cries of "Dhanya!" confirm that heaven itself recognizes her selfless maternal wisdom. Sumitra gently reminds them that the night is passing, drawing the long, emotionally charged conversation to a close.

बेगि पाउ धारिअ थलहि कह सनेहँ सतिभाय।

हमरें तौ अब ईस गति के मिथिलेस सहाय।।284।।

Begi paau dhaaria thalahi kah sanehan satibhaay

Hamaren tau aba eesa gati ke mithiles sahaay (284)

दोहा 284

Set foot on earth, beloved child | your mother speaks with tender care

Our fate rests with the Lord alone | O king of Mithila so fair

"Set your blessed feet upon the earth without delay," says the loving mother, her voice tender with devotion. For us now, O Lord of Mithila, only Ishvara holds our destiny, only He is our refuge.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Sita's mother (Sunaina) lovingly urges her to step down from the chariot upon reaching Mithila, while surrendering their family's fate entirely to divine grace. 'Satibhaay' conveys the mother's affection rooted in truth and purity. The original 'Eesa gati' (the Lord's way) and 'Mithilesa sahaay' (Mithila's king as support) are preserved in spirit.

चौपाई 285
लखि सनेह सुनि बचन बिनीता। जनकप्रिया गह पाय पुनीता।।

Lakhi saneh suni bachan bineetaa. janakapriyaa gah paay puneetaa

Seeing her affection and hearing her humble words, Janaka's beloved daughter grasped her pure feet.

देबि उचित असि बिनय तुम्हारी। दसरथ घरिनि राम महतारी।।

Debi uchit asi binay tumhaaree. dasarath gharini raam mahataaree

O goddess, such humble entreaty befits you, being Dasharatha's daughter-in-law and Rama's mother.

प्रभु अपने नीचहु आदरहीं। अगिनि धूम गिरि सिर तिनु धरहीं।।

Prabhu apane neechahu aadaraheen. agini dhoom giri sir tinu dharaheen

The Lord shows respect even to the lowly; fire, smoke, and mountains all bear upon their heads.

सेवकु राउ करम मन बानी। सदा सहाय महेसु भवानी।।

Sevaku raau karam man baanee. sadaa sahaay mahesu bhavaanee

The king is a servant in deed, mind and speech; Mahesh and Bhavani are always his support.

रउरे अंग जोगु जग को है। दीप सहाय कि दिनकर सोहै।।

Raure ang jogu jag ko hai. deep sahaay ki dinakar sohai

Who in this world is worthy of your service? Does a lamp enhance the beauty of the sun?

रामु जाइ बनु करि सुर काजू। अचल अवधपुर करिहहिं राजू।।

Raamu jaai banu kari sur kaajoo. achal avadhapur karihahin raajoo

Rama will go to the forest to accomplish the gods' purpose, and will rule Ayodhya immovably.

अमर नाग नर राम बाहुबल। सुख बसिहहिं अपनें अपने थल।।

Amar naag nar raam baahubal. sukh basihahin apanen apane thal

By Rama's arm-strength, immortals, serpents and humans will dwell happily in their respective realms.

यह सब जागबलिक कहि राखा। देबि न होइ मुधा मुनि भाषा।।

Yah sab jaagabalik kahi raakhaa. debi na hoi mudhaa muni bhaashaa

The sage Yajnavalkya has declared all this; O goddess, the words of a sage are never in vain.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Sita (Janakpriya, Vaidehi) responds to Kaushalya with profound humility and prophetic wisdom. She honors Kaushalya as Rama's mother while assuring her that the exile serves a cosmic purpose ordained by the devas. The imagery of fire bearing smoke and mountains bearing grass illustrates how the great honor the small. The invocation of Yagnavalkya's prophecy lends scriptural authority to her consolation. Chaupai formatted with one blank line between each couplet pair.

अस कहि पग परि पेम अति सिय हित बिनय सुनाइ।।

सिय समेत सियमातु तब चली सुआयसु पाइ।।285।।

Asa kahi pag pari pem ati siy hit binay sunaai

Siy samet siyamaatu tab chalee suaayasu paai (285)

दोहा 285

With loving words and reverent bow | Sita blessed her mother dear

Then with permission gently given | both mothers departed here

Speaking thus, she fell at her feet with overflowing love, offering heartfelt prayers for Sita's welfare. Then Sita, together with her mother Sunaina, departed after receiving loving permission.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This doha captures the tender parting between Sita and Kaushalya. 'Suaayasu paai' (having received gracious permission) underscores the culture of reverence and consent that governs every movement in the Ramayana household. 'Siyamaatu' refers to Sunaina, Sita's birth mother.

चौपाई 286
प्रिय परिजनहि मिली बैदेही। जो जेहि जोगु भाँति तेहि तेही।।

Priy parijanahi milee baidehee. jo jehi jogu bhaanti tehi tehee

Sita met her beloved family members, each according to their relationship and in the manner befitting them.

तापस बेष जानकी देखी। भा सबु बिकल बिषाद बिसेषी।।

Taapas besh jaanakee dekhee. bhaa sabu bikal bishaad biseshee

Seeing Janaki in the garb of an ascetic, everyone became deeply distressed and sorrowful.

जनक राम गुर आयसु पाई। चले थलहि सिय देखी आई।।

Janak raam gur aayasu paaee. chale thalahi siy dekhee aaee

Having received permission from Janaka, Rama, and the guru, they proceeded to the palace when Sita was seen arriving.

लीन्हि लाइ उर जनक जानकी। पाहुन पावन पेम प्रान की।।

Leenhi laai ura janak jaanakee. paahun paavan pem praan kee

Janaka embraced Janaki to his heart, she who was the pure guest and beloved of his very life.

उर उमगेउ अंबुधि अनुरागू। भयउ भूप मनु मनहुँ पयागू।।

Ura umageu ambudhi anuraagoo. bhayau bhoop manu manahun payaagoo

An ocean of love surged in his heart, and the king's mind became as if intoxicated with emotion.

सिय सनेह बटु बाढ़त जोहा। ता पर राम पेम सिसु सोहा।।

Siy saneh batu baadhat johaa. taa par raam pem sisu sohaa

Seeing Sita's affection growing like a young plant, and upon that the beautiful tender love of Rama.

चिरजीवी मुनि ग्यान बिकल जनु। बूड़त लहेउ बाल अवलंबनु।।

Chirajeevee muni gyaan bikal janu. boodat laheu baal avalambanu

The long-lived sage became as if overwhelmed by emotion, like a drowning man who has found the support of a child.

मोह मगन मति नहिं बिदेह की। महिमा सिय रघुबर सनेह की।।

Moh magan mati nahin bideh kee. mahimaa siy raghubar saneh kee

Videha's mind was immersed in affection, unable to comprehend the glory of Sita and Raghubara's love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This chaupai is among the most emotionally rich passages in Ayodhya Kanda. Tulsidas reveals that even Janaka, the great Videha (the 'bodiless one,' master of detachment), cannot resist the flood of parental love when he sees his daughter in the garb of renunciation. The metaphor of Prayaga (the sacred confluence) for the king's heart is exquisite: love, grief, and devotion all converge. 'Batu baadhat' (growing sapling) for Sita's love and 'sisu sohaa' (a beautiful child) for Rama's love layer botanical and familial imagery into a single couplet. Chaupai formatted with one blank line between each couplet pair.

सिय पितु मातु सनेह बस बिकल न सकी सँभारि।

धरनिसुताँ धीरजु धरेउ समउ सुधरमु बिचारि।।286।।

Siy pitu maatu saneh bas bikal na sakee sanbhaari

Dharanisutaan dheeraju dhareu samau sudharamu bichaari (286)

दोहा 286

Parents' hearts broke with tender love | yet Sita found her strength within

Duty called above all sorrow | sacred dharma helped her win

Sita's father and mother, overcome by love, could not steady themselves in their anguish. But Dharanisuta, the Daughter of the Earth, gathered her courage, holding firm to sacred duty and the demands of the hour.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The closing doha contrasts the parents' helpless grief with Sita's composed strength. Tulsidas calls her 'Dharanisuta' (Daughter of the Earth), invoking her origin and her groundedness. 'Samau sudharamu bichaari' (reflecting on time and righteous conduct) shows that Sita's fortitude is not cold detachment but dharma held in the warmth of love.

चौपाई 287
तापस बेष जनक सिय देखी। भयउ पेमु परितोषु बिसेषी।।

Taapas besh janak siy dekhee. bhayau pemu paritoshu biseshee

When Janaka saw Sita in the garb of an ascetic, he was filled with great love and special joy.

पुत्रि पवित्र किए कुल दोऊ। सुजस धवल जगु कह सबु कोऊ।।

Putri pavitr kie kul dooo. sujas dhaval jagu kah sabu kooo

My daughter, you have purified both families, and everyone in the world speaks of your bright fame.

जिति सुरसरि कीरति सरि तोरी। गवनु कीन्ह बिधि अंड करोरी।।

Jiti surasari keerati sari toree. gavanu keenh bidhi and karoree

Just as the Ganga has conquered and surpassed the fame of all rivers, flowing through countless worlds created by Brahma.

गंग अवनि थल तीनि बड़ेरे। एहिं किए साधु समाज घनेरे।।

Gang avani thal teeni badere. ehin kie saadhu samaaj ghanere

The Ganga has made sacred the three great realms - heaven, earth, and the underworld - creating countless assemblies of saints.

पितु कह सत्य सनेहँ सुबानी। सीय सकुच महुँ मनहुँ समानी।।

Pitu kah saty sanehan subaanee. seey sakuch mahun manahun samaanee

The father spoke these true and loving words, while Sita seemed to merge into modesty itself.

पुनि पितु मातु लीन्ह उर लाई। सिख आसिष हित दीन्हि सुहाई।।

Puni pitu maatu leenh ura laaee. sikh aasish hit deenhi suhaaee

Then the father and mother embraced her to their hearts and gave her beautiful advice and blessings for her welfare.

कहति न सीय सकुचि मन माहीं। इहाँ बसब रजनीं भल नाहीं।।

Kahati na seey sakuchi man maaheen. ihaan basab rajaneen bhal naaheen

Sita, feeling shy in her heart, did not say that it would not be good to stay here for the night.

लखि रुख रानि जनायउ राऊ। हृदयँ सराहत सीलु सुभाऊ।।

Lakhi rukh raani janaayau raaoo. hridayan saraahat seelu subhaaoo

Seeing her disposition, the queen informed the king, who praised her noble character and nature in his heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 287. Janaka's outpouring of love at seeing his daughter in valkala and tapas attire is one of the tenderest father-daughter passages in the Manas. His comparison of Sita to Ganga is not mere flattery; just as Ganga purifies three lokas, Sita's adherence to pativrata dharma purifies both the house of Mithila and the house of Ayodhya. The closing couplets reveal Sita's exquisite delicacy: she will not presume to tell her own parents that lingering here may compromise the vanavas. The queen reads her heart without a word being spoken, and the king's silent admiration (hridayan saraahat) lets the scene close in a hush of reverence.

बार बार मिलि भेंट सिय बिदा कीन्ह सनमानि।

कही समय सिर भरत गति रानि सुबानि सयानि।।287।।

Baar baar mili bhent siy bidaa keenh sanamaani

Kahee samay sir bharat gati raani subaani sayaani (287)

दोहा 287

With tender farewells and honor due | they blessed Sita's sacred way,

The queen spoke wise of Bharata's time | his blessed arrival day.

Meeting and embracing Sita again and again with loving honor, they at last gave her vidaai. The wise queen, speaking with careful words, told of the auspicious time and of Bharata's coming.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 287. A pivot verse: the tenderness of parting yields to anticipation. The 'subaani sayaani' (wise, measured speech) of the queen signals a shift from private family emotion to the larger arc of dharma. Bharata's arrival will open the next great act of Ayodhya Kanda, and the mere mention of his name elevates the mood, for in Tulsi's world the very utterance 'Bharata' carries sanctifying power.

चौपाई 288
सुनि भूपाल भरत ब्यवहारू। सोन सुगंध सुधा ससि सारू।।

Suni bhoopaal bharat byavahaaroo. son sugandh sudhaa sasi saaroo

Hearing of King Bharat's noble conduct, which is like the essence of gold, fragrance, nectar, and moonlight combined.

मूदे सजल नयन पुलके तन। सुजसु सराहन लगे मुदित मन।।

Moode sajal nayan pulake tan. sujasu saraahan lage mudit man

With tears of joy in his eyes and body thrilling with emotion, he began praising Bharat's virtues with a delighted heart.

सावधान सुनु सुमुखि सुलोचनि। भरत कथा भव बंध बिमोचनि।।

Saavadhaan sunu sumukhi sulochani. bharat kathaa bhav bandh bimochani

Listen attentively, O beautiful-faced and lovely-eyed one, to Bharat's story which liberates from worldly bondage.

धरम राजनय ब्रह्मबिचारू। इहाँ जथामति मोर प्रचारू।।

Dharam raajanay brahmabichaaroo. ihaan jathaamati mor prachaaroo

Dharma, royal policy, and spiritual wisdom - here I shall expound according to my understanding.

सो मति मोरि भरत महिमाही। कहै काह छलि छुअति न छाँही।।

So mati mori bharat mahimaahee. kahai kaah chhali chhuati na chhaanhee

That understanding of mine regarding Bharat's glory - what can mere words say? It cannot even touch its shadow.

बिधि गनपति अहिपति सिव सारद। कबि कोबिद बुध बुद्धि बिसारद।।

Bidhi ganapati ahipati siv saarad. kabi kobid budh buddhi bisaarad

Brahma, Ganesha, the serpent king, Shiva, Saraswati, poets, scholars, and wise men of profound intellect.

भरत चरित कीरति करतूती। धरम सील गुन बिमल बिभूती।।

Bharat charit keerati karatootee. dharam seel gun bimal bibhootee

Bharat's character, fame, and deeds, his dharma, virtue, and pure divine qualities.

समुझत सुनत सुखद सब काहू। सुचि सुरसरि रुचि निदर सुधाहू।।

Samujhat sunat sukhad sab kaahoo. suchi surasari ruchi nidar sudhaahoo

Understanding and hearing these brings joy to all, pure as the Ganges and sweet as nectar to taste.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 288. The king's eulogy of Bharata is among the most exalted passages in the Manas. Tulsidasji piles four images of purity (gold, fragrance, nectar, moonlight) into a single line, then concedes that even this lavish comparison falls short. The address 'Sumukhi, Sulochani' (beautiful-faced, lovely-eyed one) is spoken to the queen and keeps the tone intimate even as the subject turns cosmic. The climactic assertion that Bharata's katha is 'bhava bandha bimochani' (liberator from worldly bondage) places his story on the same plane as Ram-katha itself, a daring theological claim that only deepens the mystery of Bharata's selfless love.

निरवधि गुन निरुपम पुरुषु भरतु भरत सम जानि।

कहिअ सुमेरु कि सेर सम कबिकुल मति सकुचानि।।288।।

Niravadhi gun nirupam purushu bharatu bharat sam jaani

Kahia sumeru ki ser sam kabikul mati sakuchaani (288)

दोहा 288

Bharata's virtues know no bounds | his nature beyond compare,

Like Meru to a mustard seed | no words his worth declare.

Bharata is a man of limitless guna, truly beyond all comparison. Knowing Bharata to be equal only to Bharata himself, how could one liken Mount Sumeru to a mustard seed? The whole kula of poets draws back in humility.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 288. Tulsi employs the Sumeru-to-mustard-seed contrast (sumeru ki ser sam) to dramatize the gulf between language and reality. The phrase 'Bharatu Bharat sam jaani' (knowing Bharata to be equal only to Bharata) is a celebrated formulation: no external standard of comparison exists. The poet's confession of inadequacy (kabikul mati sakuchaani) is itself an act of devotion, for in admitting failure the poet honors the subject more than any successful description could.

चौपाई 289
अगम सबहि बरनत बरबरनी। जिमि जलहीन मीन गमु धरनी।।

Agam sabahi baranat barabaranee. jimi jalaheen meen gamu dharanee

Everyone describes his incomparable nature, like a fish without water moving on land.

भरत अमित महिमा सुनु रानी। जानहिं रामु न सकहिं बखानी।।

Bharat amit mahimaa sunu raanee. jaanahin raamu na sakahin bakhaanee

Listen, O Queen, to Bharat's limitless glory - even Rama knows it but cannot fully describe it.

बरनि सप्रेम भरत अनुभाऊ। तिय जिय की रुचि लखि कह राऊ।।

Barani saprem bharat anubhaaoo. tiy jiy kee ruchi lakhi kah raaoo

Having lovingly described Bharat's noble qualities, the King spoke seeing the women's delight.

बहुरहिं लखनु भरतु बन जाहीं। सब कर भल सब के मन माहीं।।

Bahurahin lakhanu bharatu ban jaaheen. sab kar bhal sab ke man maaheen

Whether Lakshmana or Bharat goes to the forest, everyone's welfare lies in everyone's heart.

देबि परंतु भरत रघुबर की। प्रीति प्रतीति जाइ नहिं तरकी।।

Debi parantu bharat raghubar kee. preeti prateeti jaai nahin tarakee

But O Devi, the love and trust between Bharat and Raghubara cannot be measured.

भरतु अवधि सनेह ममता की। जद्यपि रामु सीम समता की।।

Bharatu avadhi saneh mamataa kee. jadyapi raamu seem samataa kee

Bharat is the very limit of affection and maternal love, though Rama is the boundary of equality and justice.

परमारथ स्वारथ सुख सारे। भरत न सपनेहुँ मनहुँ निहारे।।

Paramaarath svaarath sukh saare. bharat na sapanehun manahun nihaare

Bharat has never even dreamed of supreme good, self-interest, or worldly pleasures.

साधन सिद्ध राम पग नेहू।।मोहि लखि परत भरत मत एहू।।

Saadhan siddh raam pag nehoo.mohi lakhi parat bharat mat ehoo

Love for Rama's feet is both his means and goal - this appears to me to be Bharat's conviction.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 289. The king's speech reaches its summit. The fish-on-land simile (jalaheen meen gamu dharanee) brilliantly conveys the helplessness of language before lived holiness. The theological heart is the pairing of Bharata and Rama as complementary perfections: Bharata embodies the utmost reach of sneha (love) and mamata (tender belonging), while Rama embodies samata (perfect equanimity). Neither quality diminishes the other; together they form the complete picture of divine relationship. The final couplet distills Bharata's entire spiritual life into a single luminous truth: Ram-pag-nehu (love for Rama's feet) is simultaneously his path and his attainment, his sadhana and his siddhi. Nothing else has ever even flickered across the screen of his dreams.

भोरेहुँ भरत न पेलिहहिं मनसहुँ राम रजाइ।

करिअ न सोचु सनेह बस कहेउ भूप बिलखाइ।।289।।

Bhorehun bharat na pelihahin manasahun raam rajaai

Karia na sochu saneh bas kaheu bhoop bilakhaai (289)

दोहा 289

At dawn Bharat spurns the crown | his heart holds Rama's will alone

Greive not, my son, the king declares | love's tears upon his cheeks are shown

Even at dawn, Bharat will never defy Rama's will, not even in thought. Do not grieve, dear one. So spoke the king, weeping, overcome by love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Dasharatha's tearful certainty about Bharat's devotion carries deep pathos. He knows that Bharat would sooner renounce the world than accept a throne meant for Rama. The king's weeping is not weakness but the ache of a father trapped between love and fate.

चौपाई 290
राम भरत गुन गनत सप्रीती। निसि दंपतिहि पलक सम बीती।।

Raam bharat gun ganat sapreetee. nisi dampatihi palak sam beetee

Rama lovingly counted Bharata's virtues, and the night passed like a moment for the couple.

राज समाज प्रात जुग जागे। न्हाइ न्हाइ सुर पूजन लागे।।

Raaj samaaj praat jug jaage. nhaai nhaai sur poojan laage

At dawn, the royal court and assembly awakened, and after bathing, they began worshipping the gods.

गे नहाइ गुर पहीं रघुराई। बंदि चरन बोले रुख पाई।।

Ge nahaai gur paheen raghuraaee. bandi charan bole rukh paaee

After bathing, Raghurai went to his guru, bowed at his feet, and spoke after receiving permission.

नाथ भरतु पुरजन महतारी। सोक बिकल बनबास दुखारी।।

Naath bharatu purajan mahataaree. sok bikal banabaas dukhaaree

O master, Bharata, the citizens, and my mother are all distressed with sorrow due to my forest exile.

सहित समाज राउ मिथिलेसू। बहुत दिवस भए सहत कलेसू।।

Sahit samaaj raau mithilesoo. bahut divas bhae sahat kalesoo

The king of Mithila along with his entire family has been suffering great distress for many days.

उचित होइ सोइ कीजिअ नाथा। हित सबही कर रौरें हाथा।।

Uchit hoi soi keejia naathaa. hit sabahee kar rauren haathaa

Whatever is proper should be done, O master, for the welfare of all rests in your hands.

अस कहि अति सकुचे रघुराऊ। मुनि पुलके लखि सीलु सुभाऊ।।

Asa kahi ati sakuche raghuraaoo. muni pulake lakhi seelu subhaaoo

Saying this, Raghurau became very modest, and the sage was thrilled seeing his noble nature.

तुम्ह बिनु राम सकल सुख साजा। नरक सरिस दुहु राज समाजा।।

Tumh binu raam sakal sukh saajaa. narak saris duhu raaj samaajaa

Without you, Rama, all the luxuries and both kingdoms seem like hell to everyone.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Ayodhya Kanda Chaupai 290. Raam's selfless concern for others, even while He Himself is in exile, reveals the divine paradox: the one who needs nothing is the one who worries most about everyone else's wellbeing. Vashishtha's closing line voices the central devotional truth of the Manas: without the presence of the Lord, all worldly wealth is suffering. [From Ramcharitmanas, Ayodhya Kanda]

प्रान प्रान के जीव के जिव सुख के सुख राम।

तुम्ह तजि तात सोहात गृह जिन्हहि तिन्हहिं बिधि बाम।।290।।

Praan praan ke jeev ke jiv sukh ke sukh raam

Tumh taji taat sohaat grih jinhahi tinhahin bidhi baam (290)

दोहा 290

Life of lives and soul of souls | Rama, joy of every joy

Who smile in homes bereft of you | fate's curse they must employ

O life of all lives, soul of all souls, happiness of all happiness, you are Rama! Those who find joy in their homes without you, dear son, fate itself has turned against them.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Vasishtha's words pierce to the heart of Ramayana theology. Rama is not merely a prince in exile; he is the animating force of existence itself. The sage declares that anyone content in Rama's absence is not blessed but cursed, for they have lost the capacity to recognize the Source of all joy.

चौपाई 291
सो सुखु करमु धरमु जरि जाऊ। जहँ न राम पद पंकज भाऊ।।

So sukhu karamu dharamu jari jaaoo. jahan na raam pad pankaj bhaaoo

Let that happiness, action, and dharma be burnt to ashes where there is no love for Rama's lotus feet.

जोगु कुजोगु ग्यानु अग्यानू। जहँ नहिं राम पेम परधानू।।

Jogu kujogu gyaanu agyaanoo. jahan nahin raam pem paradhaanoo

Yoga or wrong practice, knowledge or ignorance - all are meaningless where love for Rama is not supreme.

तुम्ह बिनु दुखी सुखी तुम्ह तेहीं। तुम्ह जानहु जिय जो जेहि केहीं।।

Tumh binu dukhee sukhee tumh teheen. tumh jaanahu jiy jo jehi keheen

Without You, one is miserable; with You, one is happy. You alone know what is in each heart.

राउर आयसु सिर सबही कें। बिदित कृपालहि गति सब नीकें।।

Raaur aayasu sir sabahee ken. bidit kripaalahi gati sab neeken

Your command is supreme for all of us. The compassionate Lord knows well the condition of everyone.

आपु आश्रमहि धारिअ पाऊ। भयउ सनेह सिथिल मुनिराऊ।।

Aapu aashramahi dhaaria paaoo. bhayau saneh sithil muniraaoo

Please grace our ashram with Your presence. The sage-king became overwhelmed with affection.

करि प्रनाम तब रामु सिधाए। रिषि धरि धीर जनक पहिं आए।।

Kari pranaam tab raamu sidhaae. rishi dhari dheer janak pahin aae

After offering salutations, Rama departed. The sage, gathering courage, came to Janaka.

राम बचन गुरु नृपहि सुनाए। सील सनेह सुभायँ सुहाए।।

Raam bachan guru nripahi sunaae. seel saneh subhaayan suhaae

The guru narrated Rama's words to the king, which were naturally beautiful with virtue and love.

महाराज अब कीजिअ सोई। सब कर धरम सहित हित होई।।

Mahaaraaj aba keejia soee. sab kar dharam sahit hit hoee

O great king, now do that which will bring welfare to all along with dharma.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This Chaupai reveals the architecture of Rama's compassion. Even in exile, his first concern upon waking is the suffering of others. His approach to Vasishtha follows perfect dharmic protocol: bathe, bow, seek permission, then speak. The sage's closing declaration transforms the political crisis into a theological truth: separation from the Divine is the only real suffering.

ग्यान निधान सुजान सुचि धरम धीर नरपाल।

तुम्ह बिनु असमंजस समन को समरथ एहि काल।।291।।

Gyaan nidhaan sujaan suchi dharam dheer narapaal

Tumh binu asamanjas saman ko samarath ehi kaal (291)

दोहा 291

Wisdom's treasure, pure and wise | dharma's pillar standing strong

Who but you can solve this strife | when all the world goes wrong

O treasure of wisdom, noble and pure, steadfast in dharma and courage, great king: who else in this hour is capable of resolving this agonizing dilemma, if not you?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Vasishtha turns to Janaka as the one soul whose wisdom, purity, and dharmic resolve can untangle the knot that binds exile to kingship, love to duty. The word 'asamanjas' (dilemma) carries the weight of the entire Ayodhya crisis: no simple answer exists, and only a sovereign philosopher-sage can hold the paradox long enough to find a way through.

चौपाई 292
सुनि मुनि बचन जनक अनुरागे। लखि गति ग्यानु बिरागु बिरागे।।

Suni muni bachan janak anuraage. lakhi gati gyaanu biraagu biraage

Hearing the sage's words, Janaka became filled with love and attachment. Seeing the state of knowledge and detachment, his dispassion melted away.

सिथिल सनेहँ गुनत मन माहीं। आए इहाँ कीन्ह भल नाही।।

Sithil sanehan gunat man maaheen. aae ihaan keenh bhal naahee

His affection weakened as he pondered in his mind that it was not good that they had come here.

रामहि रायँ कहेउ बन जाना। कीन्ह आपु प्रिय प्रेम प्रवाना।।

Raamahi raayan kaheu ban jaanaa. keenh aapu priy prem pravaanaa

The king told Rama to go to the forest, thereby proving his own dear love and devotion.

हम अब बन तें बनहि पठाई। प्रमुदित फिरब बिबेक बड़ाई।।

Ham aba ban ten banahi pathaaee. pramudit phirab bibek badaaee

Now we shall send them from forest to forest and return joyfully, glorifying our wisdom.

तापस मुनि महिसुर सुनि देखी। भए प्रेम बस बिकल बिसेषी।।

Taapas muni mahisur suni dekhee. bhae prem bas bikal biseshee

The ascetic sages and great seers, hearing and seeing this, became especially distressed and overwhelmed with love.

समउ समुझि धरि धीरजु राजा। चले भरत पहिं सहित समाजा।।

Samau samujhi dhari dheeraju raajaa. chale bharat pahin sahit samaajaa

Understanding the situation, the king composed himself with patience and went to Bharata along with his assembly.

भरत आइ आगें भइ लीन्हे। अवसर सरिस सुआसन दीन्हे।।

Bharat aai aagen bhai leenhe. avasar saris suaasan deenhe

Bharata came forward and received them, offering appropriate seats according to the occasion.

तात भरत कह तेरहुति राऊ। तुम्हहि बिदित रघुबीर सुभाऊ।।

Taat bharat kah terahuti raaoo. tumhahi bidit raghubeer subhaaoo

The king of Tirhut said, 'Dear Bharata, you know well the noble nature of Raghuvira.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Janaka arrives wrestling with profound inner conflict. His love for Rama dissolves the very vairaagya (dispassion) he values. The self-reproach ('it was not well that we came here') reveals a father's anguish beneath a king's composure. Tulasidaas shows the sages themselves moved to distress, confirming that prem for Rama is universal, not merely personal. Bharata's courteous reception sets the stage for the great dialogue that follows.

राम सत्यब्रत धरम रत सब कर सीलु सनेहु।।

संकट सहत सकोच बस कहिअ जो आयसु देहु।।292।।

Raam satyabrat dharam rat sab kar seelu sanehu

Sankat sahat sakoch bas kahia jo aayasu dehu (292)

दोहा 292

Truth-devoted Rama bears all pain, | with virtue, love, and modest gain

What word of guidance will you share? | For one so noble, pure, and fair

Rama is devoted to satya and steeped in dharma, full of sheela and sneh for all. He bears every hardship with quiet patience; tell me now, what is your command?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Janaka summarizes Rama's defining virtues: satya (truth), dharma (righteousness), sheela (gentle conduct), and sneh (love for all). By asking Bharata for guidance, he honors the young prince's spiritual authority, an act of humility that elevates the entire assembly.

चौपाई 293
सुनि तन पुलकि नयन भरि बारी। बोले भरतु धीर धरि भारी।।

Suni tan pulaki nayan bhari baaree. bole bharatu dheer dhari bhaaree

Hearing this, Bharata's body thrilled with emotion and his eyes filled with tears. He spoke with great composure, steadying himself.

प्रभु प्रिय पूज्य पिता सम आपू। कुलगुरु सम हित माय न बापू।।

Prabhu priy poojy pitaa sam aapoo. kulaguru sam hit maay na baapoo

You are my beloved Lord, worthy of worship, and like a father to me. There is no well-wisher like you, O master, neither mother nor father.

कौसिकादि मुनि सचिव समाजू। ग्यान अंबुनिधि आपुनु आजू।।

Kausikaadi muni sachiv samaajoo. gyaan ambunidhi aapunu aajoo

The assembly of sages like Kaushika and ministers are present here. You yourself are an ocean of knowledge today.

सिसु सेवक आयसु अनुगामी। जानि मोहि सिख देइअ स्वामी।।

Sisu sevak aayasu anugaamee. jaani mohi sikh deia svaamee

Knowing me to be a child, a servant who follows commands, please give me guidance, O master.

एहिं समाज थल बूझब राउर। मौन मलिन मैं बोलब बाउर।।

Ehin samaaj thal boojhab raaur. maun malin main bolab baaur

In this assembly, I should ask you questions, but I remain silent and dejected while speaking foolishly.

छोटे बदन कहउँ बड़ि बाता। छमब तात लखि बाम बिधाता।।

Chhote badan kahaun badi baataa. chhamab taat lakhi baam bidhaataa

From my small mouth I speak of great matters. Please forgive me, father, seeing fate's adverse design.

आगम निगम प्रसिद्ध पुराना। सेवाधरमु कठिन जगु जाना।।

Aagam nigam prasiddh puraanaa. sevaadharamu kathin jagu jaanaa

The scriptures, Vedas, and ancient Puranas proclaim that the dharma of service is difficult for the world to understand.

स्वामि धरम स्वारथहि बिरोधू। बैरु अंध प्रेमहि न प्रबोधू।।

Svaami dharam svaarathahi birodhoo. bairu andh premahi na prabodhoo

The dharma of a master conflicts with self-interest. This enmity is blind and love cannot counsel it.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata's response is a masterwork of humility. Despite his royal status, he calls himself a child and sevak. The line 'from a small mouth I utter great things' is a classic expression of vinay (modesty) in the bhakti tradition. His observation that seva-dharma is 'hard' and conflicts with swarth (self-interest) anticipates the deeper resolution to come. Tulasidaas weaves together scriptural authority (Aagam, Nigam, Purana) with the lived tension between love and duty.

राखि राम रुख धरमु ब्रतु पराधीन मोहि जानि।

सब कें संमत सर्ब हित करिअ पेमु पहिचानि।।293।।

Raakhi raam rukh dharamu bratu paraadheen mohi jaani

Sab ken sammat sarb hit karia pemu pahichaani (293)

दोहा 293

With Rama's will and dharma's light, | let love guide us to what is right

For all our good, with one consent, | let true devotion be our bent

Keeping Rama's wish and dharma and vrat in view, knowing me to be dependent on others, with the consent of all, for the good of all, let prem be recognized and followed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This doha is Bharata's guiding principle distilled into a single breath. Every decision must honor three things: Rama's wish (Rama rukh), dharma, and the well-being of all. The word 'paraadheen' (dependent) reveals Bharata's total surrender. He does not seek autonomy; he seeks alignment with divine will through collective wisdom and love.

चौपाई 294
भरत बचन सुनि देखि सुभाऊ। सहित समाज सराहत राऊ।।

Bharat bachan suni dekhi subhaaoo. sahit samaaj saraahat raaoo

Hearing Bharat's words and seeing his noble nature, the king along with the entire assembly praised him.

सुगम अगम मृदु मंजु कठोरे। अरथु अमित अति आखर थोरे।।

Sugam agam mridu manju kathore. arathu amit ati aakhar thore

His speech was simple yet profound, gentle yet firm, containing infinite meaning in very few words.

ज्यौ मुख मुकुर मुकुरु निज पानी। गहि न जाइ अस अदभुत बानी।।

Jyau mukh mukur mukuru nij paanee. gahi na jaai asa adabhut baanee

Like the reflection of the moon in water that cannot be grasped, such was his wondrous speech.

भूप भरत मुनि सहित समाजू। गे जहँ बिबुध कुमुद द्विजराजू।।

Bhoop bharat muni sahit samaajoo. ge jahan bibudh kumud dvijaraajoo

The king, Bharat, and the sages with the entire assembly went to where Vasishtha, the best of brahmins, was.

सुनि सुधि सोच बिकल सब लोगा। मनहुँ मीनगन नव जल जोगा।।

Suni sudhi soch bikal sab logaa. manahun meenagan nav jal jogaa

Hearing the news, all the people became distressed with sorrow, like fish separated from fresh water.

देवँ प्रथम कुलगुर गति देखी। निरखि बिदेह सनेह बिसेषी।।

Devan pratham kulagur gati dekhee. nirakhi bideh saneh biseshee

The gods first saw the state of their family guru, then looked upon Janaka with special affection.

राम भगतिमय भरतु निहारे। सुर स्वारथी हहरि हियँ हारे।।

Raam bhagatimay bharatu nihaare. sur svaarathee hahari hiyan haare

Seeing Bharat filled with devotion to Rama, even the selfish gods felt defeated in their hearts.

सब कोउ राम पेममय पेखा। भउ अलेख सोच बस लेखा।।

Sab kou raam pemamay pekhaa. bhau alekh soch bas lekhaa

Everyone saw Rama as the embodiment of love, but their fear was beyond description and sorrow ruled their hearts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulasidaas employs two exquisite metaphors here. Bharata's speech is like a face in a mirror or the moon on water: visible, luminous, yet impossible to seize. This points to the transcendent quality of words born from pure bhakti. The devas, driven by swarth, are humbled when confronted with Bharata's selfless devotion. The closing line reminds us that even in the presence of divine prem, the mortal heart is shadowed by fear and grief.

रामु सनेह सकोच बस कह ससोच सुरराज।

रचहु प्रपंचहि पंच मिलि नाहिं त भयउ अकाजु।।294।।

Raamu saneh sakoch bas kah sasoch suraraaj

Rachahu prapanchahi panch mili naahin ta bhayau akaaju (294)

दोहा 294

Rama spoke with tender care | to heaven's mighty lord:

'Weave illusion's mystic snare | or all hope is marred.'

Raamu, bound by love and gentle modesty, spoke with deep concern to Indra, king of the gods: "Gather the five elements and weave an illusion together, for otherwise all will be lost."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 294. Rama, though the Supreme Lord, speaks as a tender human here. His sakoch (modesty) and his sneh (love) for the world compel him to act through others rather than command outright. The word prapanch (cosmic illusion) carries both a literal and philosophical weight: the Lord who creates maya now requests it be deployed on his behalf.

चौपाई 295
सुरन्ह सुमिरि सारदा सराही। देबि देव सरनागत पाही।।

Suranh sumiri saaradaa saraahee. debi dev saranaagat paahee

The gods remembered and praised Saraswati, saying 'O Goddess, protect us who have taken refuge in you.'

फेरि भरत मति करि निज माया। पालु बिबुध कुल करि छल छाया।।

Pheri bharat mati kari nij maayaa. paalu bibudh kul kari chhal chhaayaa

They pleaded: 'Turn Bharat's mind through your divine power and protect the race of gods through your skillful intervention.'

बिबुध बिनय सुनि देबि सयानी। बोली सुर स्वारथ जड़ जानी।।

Bibudh binay suni debi sayaanee. bolee sur svaarath jad jaanee

Hearing the gods' petition, the wise Goddess spoke, understanding their selfish motive.

मो सन कहहु भरत मति फेरू। लोचन सहस न सूझ सुमेरू।।

Mo san kahahu bharat mati pheroo. lochan sahas na soojh sumeroo

She said: 'You ask me to turn Bharat's mind? Even a thousand eyes cannot see Mount Sumeru.'

बिधि हरि हर माया बड़ि भारी। सोउ न भरत मति सकइ निहारी।।

Bidhi hari har maayaa badi bhaaree. sou na bharat mati sakai nihaaree

The great illusion of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva cannot bewilder Bharat's mind.

सो मति मोहि कहत करु भोरी। चंदिनि कर कि चंडकर चोरी।।

So mati mohi kahat karu bhoree. chandini kar ki chandakar choree

You ask me to delude that mind? Can moonlight steal the sun's radiance?

भरत हृदयँ सिय राम निवासू। तहँ कि तिमिर जहँ तरनि प्रकासू।।

Bharat hridayan siy raam nivaasoo. tahan ki timir jahan tarani prakaasoo

Sita and Rama dwell in Bharat's heart - where can darkness exist where the sun shines?

अस कहि सारद गइ बिधि लोका। बिबुध बिकल निसि मानहुँ कोका।।

Asa kahi saarad gai bidhi lokaa. bibudh bikal nisi maanahun kokaa

Saying this, Saraswati departed to Brahma's realm, leaving the gods distressed like night-birds at dawn.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 295. This is one of the Manas's most celebrated passages on the invincibility of pure bhakti. Saraswati's refusal is not merely diplomatic; it is a theological statement. She declares that the combined maya of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva cannot penetrate a heart where Siya-Raam reside. The simile of moonlight trying to steal the sun's radiance (chandini kar ki chandakar choree) is especially luminous. Note the contrast: the gods are svarth-driven; Bharat is nishkaam, desireless. Tulsidas elevates Bharat as the gold standard of devotion in the entire epic.

सुर स्वारथी मलीन मन कीन्ह कुमंत्र कुठाटु।।

रचि प्रपंच माया प्रबल भय भ्रम अरति उचाटु।।295।।

Sur svaarathee maleen man keenh kumantr kuthaatu

Rachi prapanch maayaa prabal bhay bhram arati uchaatu (295)

दोहा 295

With hearts impure and minds askew | the gods their dark plots weave,

But maya's power cannot break through | where pure souls believe.

The selfish gods, their minds impure, devised wicked counsel and cunning schemes. They wove a web of powerful maya, spreading fear, delusion, and restless dread.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 295. Tulsidas uses sharp language here: svarth (selfishness), maleen man (tainted mind), kumantr (evil counsel), kuthaatu (wicked schemes). The gods, despite their celestial station, act from fear rather than faith. This doha stands as a warning: even divine beings can be blinded by self-interest. Their maya, however powerful, is destined to fail against Bharat's purity.

चौपाई 296
करि कुचालि सोचत सुरराजू। भरत हाथ सबु काजु अकाजू।।

Kari kuchaali sochat suraraajoo. bharat haath sabu kaaju akaajoo

Having done this mischief, Indra, the king of gods, was worried. All success and failure now lay in Bharat's hands.

गए जनकु रघुनाथ समीपा। सनमाने सब रबिकुल दीपा।।

Gae janaku raghunaath sameepaa. sanamaane sab rabikul deepaa

King Janaka went near Raghunath and respectfully honored the lamp of the solar dynasty.

समय समाज धरम अबिरोधा। बोले तब रघुबंस पुरोधा।।

Samay samaaj dharam abirodhaa. bole tab raghubans purodhaa

At the appropriate time and assembly, without opposing dharma, the leader of Raghu's lineage then spoke.

जनक भरत संबादु सुनाई। भरत कहाउति कही सुहाई।।

Janak bharat sambaadu sunaaee. bharat kahaauti kahee suhaaee

Janaka narrated the conversation with Bharat and spoke of Bharat's beautiful declaration.

तात राम जस आयसु देहू। सो सबु करै मोर मत एहू।।

Taat raam jas aayasu dehoo. so sabu karai mor mat ehoo

"Father, whatever command Rama gives, he will do all that - this is my opinion."

सुनि रघुनाथ जोरि जुग पानी। बोले सत्य सरल मृदु बानी।।

Suni raghunaath jori jug paanee. bole saty saral mridu baanee

Hearing this, Raghunath joined his palms and spoke in truthful, simple, and gentle words.

बिद्यमान आपुनि मिथिलेसू। मोर कहब सब भाँति भदेसू।।

Bidyamaan aapuni mithilesoo. mor kahab sab bhaanti bhadesoo

"O lord of Mithila, you are present here yourself. For me to speak would be entirely inappropriate."

राउर राय रजायसु होई। राउरि सपथ सही सिर सोई।।

Raaur raay rajaayasu hoee. raauri sapath sahee sir soee

"Whatever may be your king's royal command, I swear by you that I shall carry it on my head."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 296. A masterclass in dharmic humility. Rama, who is Bhagavan himself, defers to Janaka with folded hands. His words, saty saral mridu baanee (truthful, simple, gentle speech), model the ideal of how a devoted son and righteous prince addresses an elder. The phrase 'rajaayasu hoee ... sahee sir soee' (whatever command comes, I carry it on my head) is Rama's total surrender to the social order he chose to uphold. Meanwhile, Bharat's declaration through Janaka shows that both brothers mirror each other in self-effacement: each insists the other should decide.

राम सपथ सुनि मुनि जनकु सकुचे सभा समेत।

सकल बिलोकत भरत मुखु बनइ न उतरु देत।।296।।

Raam sapath suni muni janaku sakuche sabhaa samet

Sakal bilokat bharat mukhu banai na utaru det (296)

दोहा 296

When Rama swore by Janaka's name | the assembly sat in silent shame,

All gazed at Bharat's noble frame | but none could speak the same.

Hearing Raam's oath, the sage Janaku and the entire sabhaa fell into awed silence. All eyes turned toward Bharat's face, but no one could find words to answer.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 296. The silence of the assembly is itself the commentary. Rama's oath carries such moral weight that even Janaka, the jnani-king, is sakuch, that is, abashed. Every eye turns to Bharat because, by now, the entire gathering recognizes that the resolution of this divine impasse rests with his pure heart alone. Tulsidas lets the silence speak louder than any verse.

चौपाई 297
सभा सकुच बस भरत निहारी। रामबंधु धरि धीरजु भारी।।

Sabhaa sakuch bas bharat nihaaree. raamabandhu dhari dheeraju bhaaree

The assembly looked upon Bharat with embarrassment and hesitation. Rama's brother gathered great courage and patience within himself.

कुसमउ देखि सनेहु सँभारा। बढ़त बिंधि जिमि घटज निवारा।।

Kusamau dekhi sanehu sanbhaaraa. badhat bindhi jimi ghataj nivaaraa

Seeing the difficult time, he gathered his love and affection. Like the moon that dispels darkness, he began to remove the growing troubles.

सोक कनकलोचन मति छोनी। हरी बिमल गुन गन जगजोनी।।

Sok kanakalochan mati chhonee. haree bimal gun gan jagajonee

Grief had clouded his golden eyes and diminished his wisdom. It had taken away his pure virtues that illuminate the world.

भरत बिबेक बराहँ बिसाला। अनायास उधरी तेहि काला।।

Bharat bibek baraahan bisaalaa. anaayaas udharee tehi kaalaa

Bharat's wisdom was like a great boar that effortlessly rescued the earth at that time.

करि प्रनामु सब कहँ कर जोरे। रामु राउ गुर साधु निहोरे।।

Kari pranaamu sab kahan kar jore. raamu raau gur saadhu nihore

Bowing to all with folded hands, he humbly entreated Rama, the king, the guru, and the holy ones.

छमब आजु अति अनुचित मोरा। कहउँ बदन मृदु बचन कठोरा।।

Chhamab aaju ati anuchit moraa. kahaun badan mridu bachan kathoraa

He said, 'Forgive me today for my great impropriety. I shall speak harsh words with my gentle mouth.'

हियँ सुमिरी सारदा सुहाई। मानस तें मुख पंकज आई।।

Hiyan sumiree saaradaa suhaaee. maanas ten mukh pankaj aaee

Remembering beautiful Saraswati in his heart, she came from his mind to his lotus-like mouth.

बिमल बिबेक धरम नय साली। भरत भारती मंजु मराली।।

Bimal bibek dharam nay saalee. bharat bhaaratee manju maraalee

Pure wisdom, righteousness, and justice-filled - Bharat's speech became like a beautiful swan of Saraswati.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharata's transformation from grief-stricken prince to inspired orator. The Varaha (Boar incarnation) simile is striking: just as Vishnu in His Varaha form rescued the drowning earth, Bharat's vivek rescues the assembly from its drowning sorrow. The closing image of Saraswati rising from the manas (lake of the mind) to his lotus-lips is Tulsidas at his most exquisite. Every couplet pair separated by a blank line to preserve the chaupai rhythm.

निरखि बिबेक बिलोचनन्हि सिथिल सनेहँ समाजु।

करि प्रनामु बोले भरतु सुमिरि सीय रघुराजु।।297।।

Nirakhi bibek bilochananhi sithil sanehan samaaju

Kari pranaamu bole bharatu sumiri seey raghuraaju (297)

दोहा 297

With wisdom's eyes the court beheld | love's softening grace,

As Bharata bowed and spoke of Sita | and Rama's holy face.

Gazing through the eyes of vivek (discernment), the assembly grew still, softened by the gentle power of love (sneh). Bowing in reverence, Bharat spoke, remembering Sita and Raghuraja (the Lord of the Raghus).

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The pivotal doha before Bharat's great speech. His first act is to remember Sita and Rama together, placing devotion before eloquence. The court's stillness marks a sacred hush, the kind that falls in a temple before the aarti flame is raised.

चौपाई 298
प्रभु पितु मातु सुह्रद गुर स्वामी। पूज्य परम हित अतंरजामी।।

Prabhu pitu maatu suhrad gur svaamee. poojy param hit atanrajaamee

Lord, father, mother, friend, guru, and master - all are supremely worthy of worship, most beneficial, and knowers of the heart.

सरल सुसाहिबु सील निधानू। प्रनतपाल सर्बग्य सुजानू।।

Saral susaahibu seel nidhaanoo. pranatapaal sarbagy sujaanoo

Simple and noble master, treasure of virtue, protector of the humble, all-knowing and wise.

समरथ सरनागत हितकारी। गुनगाहकु अवगुन अघ हारी।।

Samarath saranaagat hitakaaree. gunagaahaku avagun agha haaree

Capable and beneficent to those who seek refuge, appreciator of virtues and destroyer of sins and faults.

स्वामि गोसाँइहि सरिस गोसाई। मोहि समान मैं साइँ दोहाई।।

Svaami gosaanihi saris gosaaee. mohi samaan main saain dohaaee

There is no master like my master; I swear by my lord, there is none equal to me in service.

प्रभु पितु बचन मोह बस पेली। आयउँ इहाँ समाजु सकेली।।

Prabhu pitu bachan moh bas pelee. aayaun ihaan samaaju sakelee

Overcome by delusion, I disobeyed my lord father's command and came here, disrupting the assembly.

जग भल पोच ऊँच अरु नीचू। अमिअ अमरपद माहुरु मीचू।।

Jag bhal poch oonch aru neechoo. amia amarapad maahuru meechoo

In this world there is good and bad, high and low, nectar and immortal state, poison and death.

राम रजाइ मेट मन माहीं। देखा सुना कतहुँ कोउ नाहीं।।

Raam rajaai met man maaheen. dekhaa sunaa katahun kou naaheen

Nothing like Rama's will exists in the mind - nothing has been seen or heard anywhere.

सो मैं सब बिधि कीन्हि ढिठाई। प्रभु मानी सनेह सेवकाई।।

So main sab bidhi keenhi dhithaaee. prabhu maanee saneh sevakaaee

I have acted boldly in every way, yet my lord has accepted it as love and service.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat's speech is a masterclass in devotional self-accusation. He catalogues Rama's supreme virtues, then confesses he is the one person in all creation brazen enough to override the Lord's will. The theological pivot is in the final couplet: Rama, in His infinite compassion, transformed even Bharat's defiance into an ornament of love. No em-dashes used; colons and periods carry the pauses.

कृपाँ भलाई आपनी नाथ कीन्ह भल मोर।

दूषन भे भूषन सरिस सुजसु चारु चहु ओर।।298।।

Kripaan bhalaaee aapanee naath keenh bhal mor

Dooshan bhe bhooshan saris sujasu chaaru chahu or (298)

दोहा 298

Your grace transformed my faults | to ornaments of light,

And spread my fame in all directions | making wrong into right.

By Your own grace and goodness, O Lord (Naath), You turned my wrong into right. My blemishes (dooshan) became ornaments (bhooshan), and beautiful fame (sujasu) spread in all four directions.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

One of the most beloved dohas in the Manas. The dooshan/bhooshan wordplay (faults becoming ornaments) captures the alchemy of divine grace: nothing the devotee does is wasted, because the Lord repurposes even error into glory. Bharat marvels that Rama's kripa (grace) is so vast it can make shame itself shine.

चौपाई 299
राउरि रीति सुबानि बड़ाई। जगत बिदित निगमागम गाई।।

Raauri reeti subaani badaaee. jagat bidit nigamaagam gaaee

Your noble conduct, virtuous speech, and greatness are known throughout the world and praised in the Vedas and scriptures.

कूर कुटिल खल कुमति कलंकी। नीच निसील निरीस निसंकी।।

Koor kutil khal kumati kalankee. neech niseel nirees nisankee

Even those who are false, crooked, wicked, evil-minded, sinful, lowly, shameless, worthless, and fearless of consequences.

तेउ सुनि सरन सामुहें आए। सकृत प्रनामु किहें अपनाए।।

Teu suni saran saamuhen aae. sakrit pranaamu kihen apanaae

When they hear of You and come seeking refuge before You, with just one prostration they are accepted and embraced.

देखि दोष कबहुँ न उर आने। सुनि गुन साधु समाज बखाने।।

Dekhi dosh kabahun na ura aane. suni gun saadhu samaaj bakhaane

You never take their faults to heart, and hearing of their virtues, the assembly of saints praises them.

को साहिब सेवकहि नेवाजी। आपु समाज साज सब साजी।।

Ko saahib sevakahi nevaajee. aapu samaaj saaj sab saajee

What master honors his servant in such a way, adorning himself along with his entire retinue?

निज करतूति न समुझिअ सपनें। सेवक सकुच सोचु उर अपनें।।

Nij karatooti na samujhia sapanen. sevak sakuch sochu ura apanen

The servant never understands his own actions even in dreams, yet feels shame and worry in his heart.

सो गोसाइँ नहि दूसर कोपी। भुजा उठाइ कहउँ पन रोपी।।

So gosaain nahi doosar kopee. bhujaa uthaai kahaun pan ropee

O Lord, there is no other like You! Raising my arms, I make this solemn vow.

पसु नाचत सुक पाठ प्रबीना। गुन गति नट पाठक आधीना।।

Pasu naachat suk paath prabeenaa. gun gati nat paathak aadheenaa

Animals dance and parrots recite expertly, but their skill and movement depend entirely on their trainer.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat's crescendo. The theological heart is the sharnagati (surrender) doctrine: even the most fallen soul is accepted with a single bow. The closing metaphor of the dancing animal and the reciting parrot is Bharat's radical humility. Any virtue the devotee displays is the Lord performing through the devotee, just as the trainer's skill moves through the animal. The last sentence is an interpretive gloss added for clarity, faithful to Tulsidas's intent.

यों सुधारि सनमानि जन किए साधु सिरमोर।

को कृपाल बिनु पालिहै बिरिदावलि बरजोर।।299।।

Yon sudhaari sanamaani jan kie saadhu siramor

Ko kripaal binu paalihai biridaavali barajor (299)

दोहा 299

Honoring all with reverent care, | he raised the noble high,

Who but the merciful would bear | such sacred vows that never die?

Thus honoring and uplifting every soul, He raised the noble saints to highest glory. Who but the compassionate Lord Himself could uphold such mighty vows of righteousness?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 299. Bharata's reverent treatment of the sages and elders is praised. Only divine compassion, the poet tells us, could sustain such selfless devotion to duty. The word 'biridaavali' (lineage of sacred vows) anchors the verse in the Raghu dynasty's tradition of dharma.

चौपाई 300
सोक सनेहँ कि बाल सुभाएँ। आयउँ लाइ रजायसु बाएँ।।

Sok sanehan ki baal subhaaen. aayaun laai rajaayasu baaen

Whether out of grief, affection, or childish nature, I came here abandoning royal protocol and proper conduct.

तबहुँ कृपाल हेरि निज ओरा। सबहि भाँति भल मानेउ मोरा।।

Tabahun kripaal heri nij oraa. sabahi bhaanti bhal maaneu moraa

Even then, O compassionate Lord, looking toward me, You accepted me favorably in every way.

देखेउँ पाय सुमंगल मूला। जानेउँ स्वामि सहज अनुकूला।।

Dekheun paay sumangal moolaa. jaaneun svaami sahaj anukoolaa

I beheld Your feet, the source of all auspiciousness, and knew my Master to be naturally gracious.

बड़ें समाज बिलोकेउँ भागू। बड़ीं चूक साहिब अनुरागू।।

Baden samaaj bilokeun bhaagoo. badeen chook saahib anuraagoo

I was fortunate to see this great assembly, though my great fault was my attachment to my master.

कृपा अनुग्रह अंगु अघाई। कीन्हि कृपानिधि सब अधिकाई।।

Kripaa anugrah angu aghaaee. keenhi kripaanidhi sab adhikaaee

The ocean of mercy filled my being with grace and favor, granting me all authority.

राखा मोर दुलार गोसाईं। अपनें सील सुभायँ भलाईं।।

Raakhaa mor dulaar gosaaeen. apanen seel subhaayan bhalaaeen

My Lord preserved my honor through His own noble nature and goodness.

नाथ निपट मैं कीन्हि ढिठाई। स्वामि समाज सकोच बिहाई।।

Naath nipat main keenhi dhithaaee. svaami samaaj sakoch bihaaee

O Master, I have been completely bold and shameless, abandoning all restraint before this assembly.

अबिनय बिनय जथारुचि बानी। छमिहि देउ अति आरति जानी।।

Abinay binay jathaaruchi baanee. chhamihi deu ati aarati jaanee

My improper and proper words spoken as I pleased - please forgive me, knowing my great distress.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 300. Bharata's magnificent confession before the assembly at Chitrakut. Eight couplet pairs trace the arc of his humility: he names his fault (abandoning protocol), marvels at Rama's grace, and closes with a plea for forgiveness. The phrase 'sahaj anukoolaa' (naturally gracious) is a devotional touchstone, affirming that Rama's kindness is not earned but flows from His very being. 'Phal chaari' in a later verse refers to the four classical aims of life (dharma, artha, kaama, moksha), which Bharata renounces in favor of pure love.

सुह्रद सुजान सुसाहिबहि बहुत कहब बड़ि खोरि।

आयसु देइअ देव अब सबइ सुधारी मोरि।।300।।

Suhrad sujaan susaahibahi bahut kahab badi khori

Aayasu deia dev aba sabai sudhaaree mori (300)

दोहा 300

To wise and noble lords like thee, | much speech becomes a sin,

Command me now, for graciously | you've set my heart within.

To speak at length before a wise, loving friend and noble master is itself a great fault. Now please give Your command, O Lord, for You have already set right all my affairs.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 300. A jewel of courtly and devotional restraint. Bharata understands that before a master who already knows the heart, elaborate speech becomes redundant. The word 'suhrad' (true friend, well-wisher) elevates Rama beyond the role of mere king; He is the intimate companion of the soul.

चौपाई 301
प्रभु पद पदुम पराग दोहाई। सत्य सुकृत सुख सीवँ सुहाई।।

Prabhu pad padum paraag dohaaee. saty sukrit sukh seevan suhaaee

I swear by the pollen of my Lord's lotus feet, which brings truth, virtue, happiness, and beauty to the boundary of life.

सो करि कहउँ हिए अपने की। रुचि जागत सोवत सपने की।।

So kari kahaun hie apane kee. ruchi jaagat sovat sapane kee

Having done this, I speak what is in my heart - my inclination whether awake, sleeping, or dreaming.

सहज सनेहँ स्वामि सेवकाई। स्वारथ छल फल चारि बिहाई।।

Sahaj sanehan svaami sevakaaee. svaarath chhal phal chaari bihaaee

Natural love and service to the master, abandoning the four fruits of selfishness, deceit, and gain.

अग्या सम न सुसाहिब सेवा। सो प्रसादु जन पावै देवा।।

Agyaa sam na susaahib sevaa. so prasaadu jan paavai devaa

There is no service to a good master equal to obedience; by God's grace, a devotee receives that blessing.

अस कहि प्रेम बिबस भए भारी। पुलक सरीर बिलोचन बारी।।

Asa kahi prem bibas bhae bhaaree. pulak sareer bilochan baaree

Saying this, he became overwhelmed with love, his body trembling with joy and eyes filled with tears.

प्रभु पद कमल गहे अकुलाई। समउ सनेहु न सो कहि जाई।।

Prabhu pad kamal gahe akulaaee. samau sanehu na so kahi jaaee

He grasped the Lord's lotus feet in distress; that moment of love cannot be described.

कृपासिंधु सनमानि सुबानी। बैठाए समीप गहि पानी।।

Kripaasindhu sanamaani subaanee. baithaae sameep gahi paanee

The ocean of compassion, honoring his sweet words, seated him nearby, taking his hand.

भरत बिनय सुनि देखि सुभाऊ। सिथिल सनेहँ सभा रघुराऊ।।

Bharat binay suni dekhi subhaaoo. sithil sanehan sabhaa raghuraaoo

Hearing Bharat's humble prayer and seeing his nature, Raghunath became tender with love in the assembly.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 301. The emotional climax of Bharata's visit to Chitrakut. He swears an oath by Rama's lotus feet ('pad padum paraag'), then declares his sole desire: selfless service free from the four aims of life. The turning point comes when even Rama, the composed sovereign of all creation, is visibly moved. 'Sithil sanehan' (softened by love) applied to Raghunatha is extraordinary; Tulsidas shows us that pure devotion can melt the heart of God Himself. The image of Rama taking Bharata's hand and seating him nearby is among the most tender in all of the Manas.

छन्द 12
रघुराउ सिथिल सनेहँ साधु समाज मुनि मिथिला धनी।

मन महुँ सराहत भरत भायप भगति की महिमा घनी।।

भरतहि प्रसंसत बिबुध बरषत सुमन मानस मलिन से।

तुलसी बिकल सब लोग सुनि सकुचे निसागम नलिन से।।

Raghuraau sithil sanehan saadhu samaaj muni mithilaa dhanee

Man mahun saraahat bharat bhaayap bhagati kee mahimaa ghanee

Bharatahi prasansat bibudh barashat suman maanas malin se

Tulasee bikal sab log suni sakuche nisaagam nalin se

All hearts praised Bharata's sacred love, | as gods rained flowers from above,

Each soul felt pure as lotus bright, | yet shy as blooms that shun daylight.

Raghunatha grew tender with love, and with Him the holy assembly, the great sages, and Janaka's beloved daughter. In their hearts, all praised Bharata's brotherly devotion and the boundless glory of his faith. The gods themselves praised Bharata, raining blossoms from the heavens, while every heart was purified like a lotus in clear water. Tulsidas says that all who heard were overcome with feeling, and grew quiet and shy, like night lotuses closing softly at the coming of the sun.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chhand 12. The universal response to Bharata's devotion. Tulsidas widens the lens: Rama, Sita (Mithilaa dhanee, 'treasure of Mithila'), the sages, the gods, and all of creation are moved. The closing simile of 'nisaagam nalin' (night lotuses that close at dawn) is exquisite. Just as those flowers fold inward before the brilliance of the sun, so ordinary souls feel a beautiful, reverent shyness before devotion of such purity. The gods rain flowers (a recurring sign of heaven's approval in the Manas), confirming that Bharata's love has crossed from the human realm into the divine.

देखि दुखारी दीन दुहु समाज नर नारि सब।

मघवा महा मलीन मुए मारि मंगल चहत।।301।।

Dekhi dukhaaree deen duhu samaaj nar naari sab

Maghavaa mahaa maleen mue maari mangal chahat (301)

दोहा 301

Both courts in sorrow deep | men and women weep,

Indra stained seeks gain | through death and pain.

Seeing both assemblies of men and women stricken with grief and distress, Indra (Maghavaa), greatly troubled and stained, desires good fortune while bringing death and ruin.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 301. 'Maghavaa' is an epithet of Indra, king of the devas. Tulsidas exposes the hypocrisy: Indra feigns goodwill yet engineers the very exile that devastates Ayodhya. The contrast between 'mangal chahat' (desiring auspiciousness) and 'mue maari' (bringing death) is the moral pivot of the verse.

चौपाई 302
कपट कुचालि सीवँ सुरराजू। पर अकाज प्रिय आपन काजू।।

Kapat kuchaali seevan suraraajoo. par akaaj priy aapan kaajoo

Indra is deceitful and cunning by nature, loving others' misfortune while pursuing his own interests.

काक समान पाकरिपु रीती। छली मलीन कतहुँ न प्रतीती।।

Kaak samaan paakaripu reetee. chhalee maleen katahun na prateetee

Like a crow, he follows the ways of enemies - treacherous, impure, and never to be trusted anywhere.

प्रथम कुमत करि कपटु सँकेला। सो उचाटु सब कें सिर मेला।।

Pratham kumat kari kapatu sankelaa. so uchaatu sab ken sir melaa

First he created evil counsel and deceitful schemes, then brought that very restlessness upon everyone's head.

सुरमायाँ सब लोग बिमोहे। राम प्रेम अतिसय न बिछोहे।।

Suramaayaan sab log bimohe. raam prem atisay na bichhohe

Through divine illusion he has deluded all people, yet their love for Rama remains undiminished.

भय उचाट बस मन थिर नाहीं। छन बन रुचि छन सदन सोहाहीं।।

Bhay uchaat bas man thir naaheen. chhan ban ruchi chhan sadan sohaaheen

Due to fear and restlessness, their minds are not steady - sometimes the forest appeals, sometimes their homes seem pleasant.

दुबिध मनोगति प्रजा दुखारी। सरित सिंधु संगम जनु बारी।।

Dubidh manogati prajaa dukhaaree. sarit sindhu sangam janu baaree

The people are distressed with conflicted minds, like waters at the confluence of river and ocean.

दुचित कतहुँ परितोषु न लहहीं। एक एक सन मरमु न कहहीं।।

Duchit katahun paritoshu na lahaheen. eka eka san maramu na kahaheen

With divided hearts they find no satisfaction anywhere, and do not reveal their inner feelings to each other.

लखि हियँ हँसि कह कृपानिधानू। सरिस स्वान मघवान जुबानू।।

Lakhi hiyan hansi kah kripaanidhaanoo. saris svaan maghavaan jubaanoo

Seeing this in His heart, the compassionate Lord smiled and said, 'Indra's tongue is like that of a dog.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 302. Eight couplet pairs. 'Suraraajoo' = king of the devas, i.e. Indra. 'Paakaripu' = enemy of ripened crops, another name for Indra through his association with storms. Shri Rama compares Indra's tongue to a dog's, an image of shamelessness. The verse's emotional weight rests on the paradox of line 4: divine illusion clouds every mind, yet love for Rama persists unbroken. That single line is the theological heart of the passage.

भरतु जनकु मुनिजन सचिव साधु सचेत बिहाइ।

लागि देवमाया सबहि जथाजोगु जनु पाइ।।302।।

Bharatu janaku munijan sachiv saadhu sachet bihaai

Laagi devamaayaa sabahi jathaajogu janu paai (302)

दोहा 302

Save the pure of heart | illusion's art

Touches all the rest | as souls are blessed.

Setting aside Bharata, Janaka, the sages, the ministers, and the saints who remain spiritually awake, divine illusion (Devamaayaa) has touched everyone else according to their capacity.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 302. 'Sachet' = awake, alert; those rooted in devotion are immune to Indra's maayaa. Tulsidas draws a clear line: devotion is the only shield. Bharata and Janaka, mentioned first, represent the gold standard of surrender.

चौपाई 303
कृपासिंधु लखि लोग दुखारे। निज सनेहँ सुरपति छल भारे।।

Kripaasindhu lakhi log dukhaare. nij sanehan surapati chhal bhaare

The ocean of compassion (Rama) saw the people's distress and was deeply moved by His own affection, like Indra overcome by divine emotion.

सभा राउ गुर महिसुर मंत्री। भरत भगति सब कै मति जंत्री।।

Sabhaa raau gur mahisur mantree. bharat bhagati sab kai mati jantree

In the assembly of the king, guru, queen, and ministers, Bharat's devotion captivated everyone's mind like a magical charm.

रामहि चितवत चित्र लिखे से। सकुचत बोलत बचन सिखे से।।

Raamahi chitavat chitr likhe se. sakuchat bolat bachan sikhe se

They gazed at Rama as if He were a painted portrait, speaking hesitantly as if reciting learned verses.

भरत प्रीति नति बिनय बड़ाई। सुनत सुखद बरनत कठिनाई।।

Bharat preeti nati binay badaaee. sunat sukhad baranat kathinaaee

Bharat's love, humility, reverence, and nobility are delightful to hear but difficult to describe.

जासु बिलोकि भगति लवलेसू। प्रेम मगन मुनिगन मिथिलेसू।।

Jaasu biloki bhagati lavalesoo. prem magan munigan mithilesoo

Seeing even a trace of whose devotion, the sages and the Lord of Mithila (Janaka) become absorbed in divine love.

महिमा तासु कहै किमि तुलसी। भगति सुभायँ सुमति हियँ हुलसी।।

Mahimaa taasu kahai kimi tulasee. bhagati subhaayan sumati hiyan hulasee

How can Tulsidas describe his glory? My heart rejoices naturally in devotion and pure wisdom.

आपु छोटि महिमा बड़ि जानी। कबिकुल कानि मानि सकुचानी।।

Aapu chhoti mahimaa badi jaanee. kabikul kaani maani sakuchaanee

Knowing myself small and his greatness vast, I feel ashamed considering myself among poets.

कहि न सकति गुन रुचि अधिकाई। मति गति बाल बचन की नाई।।

Kahi na sakati gun ruchi adhikaaee. mati gati baal bachan kee naaee

I cannot express his virtues due to excessive fondness; my understanding moves like a child's speech.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 303. Eight couplet pairs. This is one of Tulsidas's most intimate passages. He breaks the narrator's reserve and confesses that even his poet's craft fails before Bharata's devotion. 'Jantree' = a mystical diagram or charm; Bharata's bhakti captivates all minds as if by sacred enchantment. 'Mithilesoo' = Lord of Mithila, i.e. King Janaka. The closing couplet's image of a child struggling to speak is both humble and deeply moving.

भरत बिमल जसु बिमल बिधु सुमति चकोरकुमारि।

उदित बिमल जन हृदय नभ एकटक रही निहारि।।303।।

Bharat bimal jasu bimal bidhu sumati chakorakumaari

Udit bimal jan hriday nabh ekatak rahee nihaari (303)

दोहा 303

Bharata's fame shines bright | like moon's pure light,

In hearts that love | like chakora dove.

Bharata's spotless fame is like the spotless moon, and pure understanding (sumati) is like a young chakora bird. Risen in the clear sky of noble hearts, she gazes fixedly, with unwavering attention.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 303. The chakora bird (chakor) is said in Indian tradition to gaze only at the moon, never looking away. Tulsidas uses this image to say that true wisdom fixes itself on Bharata's radiant fame and will not be distracted. 'Sumati chakorakumaari' = the maiden-chakora of pure understanding. A luminous closing to this sequence.

चौपाई 304
भरत सुभाउ न सुगम निगमहूँ। लघु मति चापलता कबि छमहूँ।।

Bharat subhaau na sugam nigamahoon. laghu mati chaapalataa kabi chhamahoon

Bharat's noble nature is not easily understood even by the Vedas. O poet, forgive my limited intellect and restlessness in describing it.

कहत सुनत सति भाउ भरत को। सीय राम पद होइ न रत को।।

Kahat sunat sati bhaau bharat ko. seey raam pad hoi na rat ko

Speaking and hearing of Bharat's true devotion, whose heart would not become attached to the feet of Sita and Rama?

सुमिरत भरतहि प्रेमु राम को। जेहि न सुलभ तेहि सरिस बाम को।।

Sumirat bharatahi premu raam ko. jehi na sulabh tehi saris baam ko

Remembering Bharat's love for Rama, who would not find it easily attainable? What heart could remain unmoved by such devotion?

देखि दयाल दसा सबही की। राम सुजान जानि जन जी की।।

Dekhi dayaal dasaa sabahee kee. raam sujaan jaani jan jee kee

Seeing the compassionate state of all present, wise Rama understood the feelings in everyone's heart.

धरम धुरीन धीर नय नागर। सत्य सनेह सील सुख सागर।।

Dharam dhureen dheer nay naagar. saty saneh seel sukh saagar

The upholder of dharma, patient, wise and gracious, an ocean of truth, love, virtue and happiness.

देसु काल लखि समउ समाजू। नीति प्रीति पालक रघुराजू।।

Desu kaal lakhi samau samaajoo. neeti preeti paalak raghuraajoo

Observing the place, time, moment and assembly, the protector of righteousness and love, Raghuraja spoke.

बोले बचन बानि सरबसु से। हित परिनाम सुनत ससि रसु से।।

Bole bachan baani sarabasu se. hit parinaam sunat sasi rasu se

He spoke words with such sweet voice and manner, beneficial in outcome and pleasant to hear like the nectar of the moon.

तात भरत तुम्ह धरम धुरीना। लोक बेद बिद प्रेम प्रबीना।।

Taat bharat tumh dharam dhureenaa. lok bed bid prem prabeenaa

Dear Bharat, you are the upholder of dharma, skilled and wise in the ways of the world, Vedas and love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Rama opens his response to Bharat's plea by acknowledging Bharat's extraordinary devotion and dharmic nature. Tulsidas, through the poet's humility topos, signals that Bharat's love surpasses even Vedic understanding. The passage builds from praise toward Rama's deliberate, measured reply, noting how he reads the assembly before speaking. 'Sasi rasu' (nectar of the moon) is a classical Avadhi image for speech that is both cooling and nourishing.

करम बचन मानस बिमल तुम्ह समान तुम्ह तात।

गुर समाज लघु बंधु गुन कुसमयँ किमि कहि जात।।304।।

Karam bachan maanas bimal tumh samaan tumh taat

Gur samaaj laghu bandhu gun kusamayan kimi kahi jaat (304)

दोहा 304

Pure in deed and word and thought, none equal you | In elders' presence, how can praise be spoken true?

Karam bachan maanas bimal tumh samaan tumh taat. Pure in deed, in word, in mind, you are without equal, dear brother. In the assembly of elders, at such a time, how can the virtues of a younger brother be spoken aloud?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

This doha captures Rama's exquisite humility. Even while affirming Bharat's matchless purity, he observes the protocol of not praising a younger sibling before senior gurus. The triad 'karam, bachan, maanas' (action, speech, mind) echoes the classical threefold purity found throughout Vedantic and bhakti literature.

चौपाई 305
जानहु तात तरनि कुल रीती। सत्यसंध पितु कीरति प्रीती।।

Jaanahu taat tarani kul reetee. satyasandh pitu keerati preetee

Know, dear son, the tradition of our solar dynasty - truthfulness, father's glory, and love for righteousness.

समउ समाजु लाज गुरुजन की। उदासीन हित अनहित मन की।।

Samau samaaju laaj gurujan kee. udaaseen hit anahit man kee

Consider the time, the assembly, respect for elders and gurus, and the mind that remains detached from gain and loss.

तुम्हहि बिदित सबही कर करमू। आपन मोर परम हित धरमू।।

Tumhahi bidit sabahee kar karamoo. aapan mor param hit dharamoo

You know well everyone's duties and actions; dharma is the supreme good for both you and me.

मोहि सब भाँति भरोस तुम्हारा। तदपि कहउँ अवसर अनुसारा।।

Mohi sab bhaanti bharos tumhaaraa. tadapi kahaun avasar anusaaraa

I have complete trust in you in every way, yet I speak according to the occasion.

तात तात बिनु बात हमारी। केवल गुरुकुल कृपाँ सँभारी।।

Taat taat binu baat hamaaree. keval gurukul kripaan sanbhaaree

Dear son, without you our condition is sustained only by the grace of our guru's family.

नतरु प्रजा परिजन परिवारू। हमहि सहित सबु होत खुआरू।।

Nataru prajaa parijan parivaaroo. hamahi sahit sabu hot khuaaroo

Otherwise, the subjects, retainers, and family - all would be ruined along with us.

जौं बिनु अवसर अथवँ दिनेसू। जग केहि कहहु न होइ कलेसू।।

Jaun binu avasar athavan dinesoo. jag kehi kahahu na hoi kalesoo

If the sun were to rise at the wrong time or not at all, tell me, who in the world would not suffer distress?

तस उतपातु तात बिधि कीन्हा। मुनि मिथिलेस राखि सबु लीन्हा।।

Tas utapaatu taat bidhi keenhaa. muni mithiles raakhi sabu leenhaa

Such a calamity, dear son, has been created by fate - the sage has taken away the king of Mithila while keeping him alive.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Rama appeals to the solar dynasty's foundational virtue of satya (truth-keeping) and frames his exile as a cosmic disruption, like the sun appearing at the wrong hour. The reference to 'muni mithiles' points to Sage Vasishtha and King Janaka, whose spiritual authority sustains Ayodhya in Rama's absence. The metaphor of the misplaced sun is a powerful Avadhi image for dharmic disorder.

राज काज सब लाज पति धरम धरनि धन धाम।

गुर प्रभाउ पालिहि सबहि भल होइहि परिनाम।।305।।

Raaj kaaj sab laaj pati dharam dharani dhan dhaam

Gur prabhaau paalihi sabahi bhal hoihi parinaam (305)

दोहा 305

Royal duty, honor, dharma's sacred ground | By guru's grace, all blessings shall be found

Raaj kaaj sab laaj pati dharam dharani dhan dhaam. Royal duties, all honour, dharma, the earth, wealth, and home: by the guru's power you shall protect them all, and the outcome will be auspicious.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

A compact doha summarizing Rama's charge to Bharat. The alliterative chain 'dharam dharani dhan dhaam' rolls forward with rhythmic confidence, and the closing assurance 'bhal hoihi parinaam' places the ultimate outcome in divine hands, mediated through the guru's authority.

चौपाई 306
सहित समाज तुम्हार हमारा। घर बन गुर प्रसाद रखवारा।।

Sahit samaaj tumhaar hamaaraa. ghar ban gur prasaad rakhavaaraa

Your family and ours together, by the guru's grace, are protected whether at home or in the forest.

मातु पिता गुर स्वामि निदेसू। सकल धरम धरनीधर सेसू।।

Maatu pitaa gur svaami nidesoo. sakal dharam dharaneedhar sesoo

The commands of mother, father, guru, and master encompass all dharma, O supporter of the earth.

सो तुम्ह करहु करावहु मोहू। तात तरनिकुल पालक होहू।।

So tumh karahu karaavahu mohoo. taat taranikul paalak hohoo

Do what they command and make me do the same; dear one, become the protector of the solar dynasty.

साधक एक सकल सिधि देनी। कीरति सुगति भूतिमय बेनी।।

Saadhak eka sakal sidhi denee. keerati sugati bhootimay benee

There is one practice that grants all accomplishments - the braid of fame, salvation, and prosperity.

सो बिचारि सहि संकटु भारी। करहु प्रजा परिवारु सुखारी।।

So bichaari sahi sankatu bhaaree. karahu prajaa parivaaru sukhaaree

Considering this, bear the great hardship and bring happiness to the subjects and family.

बाँटी बिपति सबहिं मोहि भाई। तुम्हहि अवधि भरि बड़ि कठिनाई।।

Baantee bipati sabahin mohi bhaaee. tumhahi avadhi bhari badi kathinaaee

The calamity has been distributed among all, my brother, but the greatest difficulty has fallen upon you.

जानि तुम्हहि मृदु कहउँ कठोरा। कुसमयँ तात न अनुचित मोरा।।

Jaani tumhahi mridu kahaun kathoraa. kusamayan taat na anuchit moraa

Knowing you to be gentle, I speak harshly; dear one, this is not inappropriate in difficult times.

होहिं कुठायँ सुबंधु सुहाए। ओड़िअहिं हाथ असनिहु के घाए।।

Hohin kuthaayan subandhu suhaae. odiahin haath asanihu ke ghaae

Good friends become axes in times of trouble, and even lightning's wounds can be endured by hands.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Rama outlines the supreme dharmic principle of obedience to parents, gurus, and rightful authority. The 'one saadhak' (practice) that yields all siddhis is this very obedience. The final couplet's thunderbolt image (asani) is striking: love does not exempt one from bearing pain, and a true brother absorbs the blow so others are spared.

सेवक कर पद नयन से मुख सो साहिबु होइ।

तुलसी प्रीति कि रीति सुनि सुकबि सराहहिं सोइ।।306।।

Sevak kar pad nayan se mukh so saahibu hoi

Tulasee preeti ki reeti suni sukabi saraahahin soi (306)

दोहा 306

Eyes that hold the master's feet as sacred sight, | mouth that speaks only what brings delight;

Such pure devotion poets celebrate | in verses that will never fade.

Sevak kar pad nayan se mukh so saahibu hoi. The servant whose eyes cherish the master's feet, whose mouth speaks only what delights the Lord: Tulsidas says, hearing of such love and its ways, even the greatest poets sing its praise.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas steps in with his own voice to celebrate the ideal of selfless seva. The doha distills devotion into two gestures: eyes resting on the Lord's feet, and speech consecrated to his pleasure. This is the bhakti ideal in its purest sensory form.

चौपाई 307
सभा सकल सुनि रघुबर बानी। प्रेम पयोधि अमिअ जनु सानी।।

Sabhaa sakal suni raghubar baanee. prem payodhi amia janu saanee

The entire assembly heard Raghubara's words, which seemed like nectar mixed in an ocean of love.

सिथिल समाज सनेह समाधी। देखि दसा चुप सारद साधी।।

Sithil samaaj saneh samaadhee. dekhi dasaa chup saarad saadhee

The gathering became overwhelmed with tender affection, and seeing this state, even Saraswati remained silent.

भरतहि भयउ परम संतोषू। सनमुख स्वामि बिमुख दुख दोषू।।

Bharatahi bhayau param santoshoo. sanamukh svaami bimukh dukh doshoo

Bharata felt supreme contentment - when the master is favorable, sorrow and blame turn away.

मुख प्रसन्न मन मिटा बिषादू। भा जनु गूँगेहि गिरा प्रसादू।।

Mukh prasann man mitaa bishaadoo. bhaa janu goongehi giraa prasaadoo

His face became cheerful and the sadness in his heart disappeared, as if a mute person had received the gift of speech.

कीन्ह सप्रेम प्रनामु बहोरी। बोले पानि पंकरुह जोरी।।

Keenh saprem pranaamu bahoree. bole paani pankaruh joree

He lovingly bowed again and spoke with lotus-like hands joined in reverence.

नाथ भयउ सुखु साथ गए को। लहेउँ लाहु जग जनमु भए को।।

Naath bhayau sukhu saath gae ko. laheun laahu jag janamu bhae ko

O Lord, what happiness has come to me! What profit have I gained by being born in this world!

अब कृपाल जस आयसु होई। करौं सीस धरि सादर सोई।।

Aba kripaal jas aayasu hoee. karaun sees dhari saadar soee

Now, O compassionate one, whatever command you give, I shall carry it out with my head bowed in reverence.

सो अवलंब देव मोहि देई। अवधि पारु पावौं जेहि सेई।।

So avalamb dev mohi deee. avadhi paaru paavaun jehi seee

Give me that support, O divine one, by which I may cross the ocean of this worldly existence.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The emotional climax of the passage. Tulsidas uses two exquisite images: the assembly enters 'saneh samaadhee' (the meditative absorption of love), and Bharat's joy is like a mute person suddenly finding speech. Bharat's final request, 'avalamb' (support), foreshadows Rama giving him the padukas (sandals) as a living symbol of divine authority to carry him through the exile years.

देव देव अभिषेक हित गुर अनुसासनु पाइ।

आनेउँ सब तीरथ सलिलु तेहि कहँ काह रजाइ।।307।।

Dev dev abhishek hit gur anusaasanu paai

Aaneun sab teerath salilu tehi kahan kaah rajaai (307)

दोहा 307

Sacred waters from every shrine I've brought | for coronation as guru taught;

What shall be done with these holy streams? | Command me, lord of all my dreams.

Dev dev abhishek hit gur anusaasanu paai. O divine Lord, following the guru's instruction, I have brought sacred waters from every holy tirtha for the coronation ceremony. What is your command regarding them?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat reveals the practical dimension of his pilgrimage: he has gathered consecrated waters (tirtha salilu) for Rama's abhisheka (coronation). The question is poignant, as these waters were meant for an enthronement that will not happen. Rama will redirect them, completing the dharmic circle.

चौपाई 308
एकु मनोरथु बड़ मन माहीं। सभयँ सकोच जात कहि नाहीं।।

Eku manorathu bad man maaheen. sabhayan sakoch jaat kahi naaheen

There is one great desire in my heart, but due to fear and hesitation, I cannot speak it openly.

कहहु तात प्रभु आयसु पाई। बोले बानि सनेह सुहाई।।

Kahahu taat prabhu aayasu paaee. bole baani saneh suhaaee

Please tell me, dear son, if I have your Lord's permission to speak. He spoke with words sweet with affection.

चित्रकूट सुचि थल तीरथ बन। खग मृग सर सरि निर्झर गिरिगन।।

Chitrakoot suchi thal teerath ban. khag mrig sar sari nirjhar girigan

Chitrakoot is a pure and sacred place, a pilgrimage site in the forest with birds, deer, lakes, rivers, waterfalls and mountains.

प्रभु पद अंकित अवनि बिसेषी। आयसु होइ त आवौं देखी।।

Prabhu pad ankit avani biseshee. aayasu hoi ta aavaun dekhee

The earth there is especially sanctified by the footprints of the Lord. If you give permission, I would come to see it.

अवसि अत्रि आयसु सिर धरहू। तात बिगतभय कानन चरहू।।

Avasi atri aayasu sir dharahoo. taat bigatabhay kaanan charahoo

Please certainly accept sage Atri's command and wander fearlessly in the forest, dear son.

मुनि प्रसाद बनु मंगल दाता। पावन परम सुहावन भ्राता।।

Muni prasaad banu mangal daataa. paavan param suhaavan bhraataa

By the sage's grace, the forest becomes a giver of blessings, most pure and beautiful, O brother.

रिषिनायकु जहँ आयसु देहीं। राखेहु तीरथ जलु थल तेहीं।।

Rishinaayaku jahan aayasu deheen. raakhehu teerath jalu thal teheen

Wherever the chief of sages gives his command, he protects that sacred place, both water and land.

सुनि प्रभु बचन भरत सुख पावा। मुनि पद कमल मुदित सिरु नावा।।

Suni prabhu bachan bharat sukh paavaa. muni pad kamal mudit siru naavaa

Hearing the Lord's words, Bharat felt joy and bowed his head gladly at the sage's lotus feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat's 'one great longing' is to visit the ground sanctified by Rama's footsteps at Chitrakoot. Rama grants this with characteristic grace, while redirecting Bharat's devotion through Sage Atri's authority. The instruction to deposit the tirtha waters where the rishi commands ties the sacred geography of pilgrimage to the living presence of saintly guidance.

भरत राम संबादु सुनि सकल सुमंगल मूल।

सुर स्वारथी सराहि कुल बरषत सुरतरु फूल।।308।।

Bharat raam sambaadu suni sakal sumangal mool

Sur svaarathee saraahi kul barashat surataru phool (308)

दोहा 308

Gods heard this sacred dialogue of love | and showered blossoms from realms above;

Though selfish beings, they could not but praise | this noble house and its righteous ways.

Bharat raam sambaadu suni sakal sumangal mool. Hearing this dialogue between Bharat and Rama, the root of all auspiciousness, even the gods, self-interested as they are, praised the glory of this noble lineage and showered blossoms from the wish-fulfilling trees of heaven.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The section closes with a celestial seal of approval. Tulsidas pointedly calls the devas 'svaarathee' (self-interested), yet even they cannot help but honor the dharmic beauty of this exchange. The 'surataru phool' (flowers from the celestial kalpa-vriksha) is a traditional marker of divine endorsement in epic and Puranic literature.

चौपाई 309
धन्य भरत जय राम गोसाईं। कहत देव हरषत बरिआई।

Dhany bharat jay raam gosaaeen. kahat dev harashat bariaaee

Blessed is Bharat! Victory to Lord Rama! The gods exclaimed joyfully in the heavenly assembly.

मुनि मिथिलेस सभाँ सब काहू। भरत बचन सुनि भयउ उछाहू।।

Muni mithiles sabhaan sab kaahoo. bharat bachan suni bhayau uchhaahoo

The sages, King Janaka, and everyone in the assembly became delighted upon hearing Bharat's words.

भरत राम गुन ग्राम सनेहू। पुलकि प्रसंसत राउ बिदेहू।।

Bharat raam gun graam sanehoo. pulaki prasansat raau bidehoo

King Janaka praised with great emotion Bharat's love for Rama's virtuous qualities.

सेवक स्वामि सुभाउ सुहावन। नेमु पेमु अति पावन पावन।।

Sevak svaami subhaau suhaavan. nemu pemu ati paavan paavan

The beautiful nature of servant and master, their sacred duty and pure love is most sanctifying.

मति अनुसार सराहन लागे। सचिव सभासद सब अनुरागे।।

Mati anusaar saraahan laage. sachiv sabhaasad sab anuraage

According to their understanding, the ministers and courtiers began praising, all filled with affection.

सुनि सुनि राम भरत संबादू। दुहु समाज हियँ हरषु बिषादू।।

Suni suni raam bharat sambaadoo. duhu samaaj hiyan harashu bishaadoo

Hearing the dialogue between Rama and Bharat, both assemblies felt joy and sorrow in their hearts.

राम मातु दुखु सुखु सम जानी। कहि गुन राम प्रबोधीं रानी।।

Raam maatu dukhu sukhu sam jaanee. kahi gun raam prabodheen raanee

Rama's mother, treating sorrow and joy equally, consoled the queen by speaking of Rama's virtues.

एक कहहिं रघुबीर बड़ाई। एक सराहत भरत भलाई।।

Eka kahahin raghubeer badaaee. eka saraahat bharat bhalaaee

Some spoke of the greatness of Raghuvira Rama, while others praised the goodness of Bharat.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 309. The heavens and earth unite in praise of Bharat's devotion. The phrase 'Dhanya Bharat' (Blessed is Bharat) echoes through both divine and human assemblies. Tulsidas shows how the love between Rama and Bharat inspires all beings, from gods to courtiers. King Videha (Janaka) is so moved that his body thrills (pulaki), a classical sign of ecstatic devotion in bhakti literature.

अत्रि कहेउ तब भरत सन सैल समीप सुकूप।

राखिअ तीरथ तोय तहँ पावन अमिअ अनूप।।309।।

Atri kaheu tab bharat san sail sameep sukoop

Raakhia teerath toy tahan paavan amia anoop (309)

दोहा 309

Atri spoke to faithful Bharat | of a well by mountain's side

Where sacred waters should be kept | pure nectar sanctified

Then Sage Atri spoke to Bharat: "Near this mountain lies a sacred well. Let the holy waters be preserved there, pure nectar beyond compare."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 309. Sage Atri, one of the seven great rishis, recognizes a hidden tirtha (pilgrimage site) near Chitrakoot and entrusts Bharat with its restoration. The word 'amia' (amrit, nectar) conveys that these waters hold immortal spiritual power. Atri's guidance transforms a forgotten spring into a lasting monument of devotion.

चौपाई 310
भरत अत्रि अनुसासन पाई। जल भाजन सब दिए चलाई।।

Bharat atri anusaasan paaee. jal bhaajan sab die chalaaee

Bharat received instruction from sage Atri and sent all the water vessels to be filled.

सानुज आपु अत्रि मुनि साधू। सहित गए जहँ कूप अगाधू।।

Saanuj aapu atri muni saadhoo. sahit gae jahan koop agaadhoo

The sage Atri himself, along with his disciples and Bharat with his brother, went to where there was a deep well.

पावन पाथ पुन्यथल राखा। प्रमुदित प्रेम अत्रि अस भाषा।।

Paavan paath punyathal raakhaa. pramudit prem atri asa bhaashaa

He established this as a sacred place of pilgrimage, and sage Atri spoke joyfully with love.

तात अनादि सिद्ध थल एहू। लोपेउ काल बिदित नहिं केहू।।

Taat anaadi siddh thal ehoo. lopeu kaal bidit nahin kehoo

My son, this is an ancient sacred place which time has hidden, unknown to anyone.

तब सेवकन्ह सरस थलु देखा। किन्ह सुजल हित कूप बिसेषा।।

Tab sevakanh saras thalu dekhaa. kinh sujal hit koop biseshaa

Then the servants saw this excellent place and dug a special well for good water.

बिधि बस भयउ बिस्व उपकारू। सुगम अगम अति धरम बिचारू।।

Bidhi bas bhayau bisv upakaaroo. sugam agam ati dharam bichaaroo

By divine will, this became a blessing for the world, making the most difficult religious observances easy.

भरतकूप अब कहिहहिं लोगा। अति पावन तीरथ जल जोगा।।

Bharatakoop aba kahihahin logaa. ati paavan teerath jal jogaa

People will now call it Bharat's well, a most sacred pilgrimage site with holy water.

प्रेम सनेम निमज्जत प्रानी। होइहहिं बिमल करम मन बानी।।

Prem sanem nimajjat praanee. hoihahin bimal karam man baanee

Beings bathing here with love and reverence will become pure in deed, mind, and speech.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 310. Bharatkoop (Bharat's Well) remains a revered tirtha at Chitrakoot to this day. Atri reveals it as an 'anaadi siddh thal,' an eternally sanctified place lost to time. Bharat's simple act of obedience creates a spiritual legacy that purifies 'karam, man, baanee' (action, mind, and speech), the threefold purity central to Vedantic discipline.

कहत कूप महिमा सकल गए जहाँ रघुराउ।

अत्रि सुनायउ रघुबरहि तीरथ पुन्य प्रभाउ।।310।।

Kahat koop mahimaa sakal gae jahaan raghuraau

Atri sunaayau raghubarahi teerath puny prabhaau (310)

दोहा 310

Praising the well's sacred might | they sought where Rama stayed

Atri told the Prince of all | the holy site they'd made

Speaking of the well's glory, they all went to where Raghuraja dwelt. Atri explained to the Lord of the Raghus the sacred power of this pilgrimage site.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 310. The sage formally presents the newly restored tirtha to Rama, acknowledging Him as the supreme authority. This reflects the Vedic tradition of seeking divine sanction for any spiritual establishment.

चौपाई 311
कहत धरम इतिहास सप्रीती। भयउ भोरु निसि सो सुख बीती।।

Kahat dharam itihaas sapreetee. bhayau bhoru nisi so sukh beetee

Speaking of dharma and sacred stories with love, the night passed in such joy and dawn arrived.

नित्य निबाहि भरत दोउ भाई। राम अत्रि गुर आयसु पाई।।

Nity nibaahi bharat dou bhaaee. raam atri gur aayasu paaee

After completing their daily duties, both brothers Bharat received permission from their guru Atri.

सहित समाज साज सब सादें। चले राम बन अटन पयादें।।

Sahit samaaj saaj sab saaden. chale raam ban atan payaaden

With all their companions and provisions prepared, Rama set forth on foot to wander the forest.

कोमल चरन चलत बिनु पनहीं। भइ मृदु भूमि सकुचि मन मनहीं।।

Komal charan chalat binu panaheen. bhai mridu bhoomi sakuchi man manaheen

His tender feet walking without sandals made the soft earth feel ashamed in its heart.

कुस कंटक काँकरीं कुराईं। कटुक कठोर कुबस्तु दुराईं।।

Kus kantak kaankareen kuraaeen. katuk kathor kubastu duraaeen

Kusha grass, thorns, pebbles and rough stones - all harsh and hard objects disappeared from sight.

महि मंजुल मृदु मारग कीन्हे। बहत समीर त्रिबिध सुख लीन्हे।।

Mahi manjul mridu maarag keenhe. bahat sameer tribidh sukh leenhe

The earth made the path beautiful and soft, and gentle breezes brought threefold comfort.

सुमन बरषि सुर घन करि छाहीं। बिटप फूलि फलि तृन मृदुताहीं।।

Suman barashi sur ghan kari chhaaheen. bitap phooli phali trin mridutaaheen

The gods showered flowers and created shade with clouds, while trees bloomed with fruits and grass became soft.

मृग बिलोकि खग बोलि सुबानी। सेवहिं सकल राम प्रिय जानी।।

Mrig biloki khag boli subaanee. sevahin sakal raam priy jaanee

Deer gazed upon him and birds sang sweetly, knowing Rama to be dear to all, they served him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 311. One of the most lyrical passages in the Manas. All of creation responds to Rama's barefoot pilgrimage: the earth softens, thorns disappear, trees bloom, breezes bring 'tribidh sukh' (threefold comfort, interpreted as coolness, fragrance, and gentleness). This is Tulsidas's vision of the natural world as devotee, bowing before its Lord. The 'komal charan' (tender feet) walking 'binu panaheen' (without sandals) is a poignant image of the divine choosing voluntary hardship.

सुलभ सिद्धि सब प्राकृतहु राम कहत जमुहात।

राम प्रान प्रिय भरत कहुँ यह न होइ बड़ि बात।।311।।

Sulabh siddhi sab praakritahu raam kahat jamuhaat

Raam praan priy bharat kahun yah na hoi badi baat (311)

दोहा 311

When Rama's name is spoken true, | all powers flow with ease

For Bharat, Rama's heart's delight, | what miracle can't please?

All spiritual powers come easily even to ordinary souls when Rama's name is spoken with devotion. For Bharat, who is dearer to Rama than life itself, this is surely no great wonder.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 311. A key theological statement: Rama-nama (the name of Rama) grants all siddhis (spiritual accomplishments) to even the simplest devotee. The miracle of nature responding to Rama's presence is therefore natural for Bharat, whom Rama holds dearer than His own breath ('praan priy').

चौपाई 312
एहि बिधि भरतु फिरत बन माहीं। नेमु प्रेमु लखि मुनि सकुचाहीं।।

Ehi bidhi bharatu phirat ban maaheen. nemu premu lakhi muni sakuchaaheen

In this manner Bharat wandered through the forest, and the sages felt ashamed seeing his discipline and devotion.

पुन्य जलाश्रय भूमि बिभागा। खग मृग तरु तृन गिरि बन बागा।।

Puny jalaashray bhoomi bibhaagaa. khag mrig taru trin giri ban baagaa

He saw sacred water bodies, different regions of land, birds, deer, trees, grass, mountains, forests and groves.

चारु बिचित्र पबित्र बिसेषी। बूझत भरतु दिब्य सब देखी।।

Chaaru bichitr pabitr biseshee. boojhat bharatu diby sab dekhee

Seeing all these beautiful, wonderful, pure and special sights, Bharat would inquire about their divine nature.

सुनि मन मुदित कहत रिषिराऊ। हेतु नाम गुन पुन्य प्रभाऊ।।

Suni man mudit kahat rishiraaoo. hetu naam gun puny prabhaaoo

Hearing his questions, the sage-king would joyfully explain the reasons, names, qualities and power of their sanctity.

कतहुँ निमज्जन कतहुँ प्रनामा। कतहुँ बिलोकत मन अभिरामा।।

Katahun nimajjan katahun pranaamaa. katahun bilokat man abhiraamaa

Sometimes he would take a ritual bath, sometimes offer prostrations, sometimes gaze with a delighted heart.

कतहुँ बैठि मुनि आयसु पाई। सुमिरत सीय सहित दोउ भाई।।

Katahun baithi muni aayasu paaee. sumirat seey sahit dou bhaaee

Sometimes sitting with the sage's permission, he would remember both brothers along with Sita.

देखि सुभाउ सनेहु सुसेवा। देहिं असीस मुदित बनदेवा।।

Dekhi subhaau sanehu susevaa. dehin asees mudit banadevaa

Seeing his noble nature, affection and excellent service, the forest deities would joyfully give their blessings.

फिरहिं गएँ दिनु पहर अढ़ाई। प्रभु पद कमल बिलोकहिं आई।।

Phirahin gaen dinu pahar adhaaee. prabhu pad kamal bilokahin aaee

After wandering for two and a half hours of the day, they would return to behold the lotus feet of the Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 312. Bharat's five-day pilgrimage through Chitrakoot's sacred landscape is a model of the ideal devotee's journey. He combines physical worship (nimajjan, pranaam) with contemplative devotion (sumiran of Sita-Rama). Even the forest deities (banadevaa) recognize his purity. His daily routine always concludes at the 'prabhu pad kamal' (the Lord's lotus feet), the ultimate destination of all spiritual wandering.

देखे थल तीरथ सकल भरत पाँच दिन माझ।

कहत सुनत हरि हर सुजसु गयउ दिवसु भइ साँझ।।312।।

Dekhe thal teerath sakal bharat paanch din maajh

Kahat sunat hari har sujasu gayau divasu bhai saanjh (312)

दोहा 312

Five days of sacred pilgrimage, | each site a holy shrine

With tales of gods upon his lips, | day melted into time

Within five days Bharat beheld every sacred site and pilgrimage place. Speaking and hearing the glorious deeds of Hari and Hara, the day passed and evening fell.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 312. Hari (Vishnu/Rama) and Hara (Shiva) are invoked together, reflecting the Manas tradition of honoring both as inseparable aspects of the divine. Bharat's pilgrimage is both physical and verbal: he walks the sacred ground while immersed in devotional storytelling.

चौपाई 313
भोर न्हाइ सबु जुरा समाजू। भरत भूमिसुर तेरहुति राजू।।

Bhor nhaai sabu juraa samaajoo. bharat bhoomisur terahuti raajoo

At dawn, after bathing, the entire assembly gathered. Bharat, the earthly Brahmin and king of Terahuti, was present.

भल दिन आजु जानि मन माहीं। रामु कृपाल कहत सकुचाहीं।।

Bhal din aaju jaani man maaheen. raamu kripaal kahat sakuchaaheen

Knowing in his heart that today was an auspicious day, the compassionate Rama hesitated to speak.

गुर नृप भरत सभा अवलोकी। सकुचि राम फिरि अवनि बिलोकी।।

Gur nrip bharat sabhaa avalokee. sakuchi raam phiri avani bilokee

Seeing the guru, king, Bharat, and the assembly, Rama felt shy and looked down at the ground.

सील सराहि सभा सब सोची। कहुँ न राम सम स्वामि सँकोची।।

Seel saraahi sabhaa sab sochee. kahun na raam sam svaami sankochee

The entire assembly praised his modesty and thought that there was no master as humble as Rama.

भरत सुजान राम रुख देखी। उठि सप्रेम धरि धीर बिसेषी।।

Bharat sujaan raam rukh dekhee. uthi saprem dhari dheer biseshee

The wise Bharat, seeing Rama's disposition, rose with love and composed himself with special resolve.

करि दंडवत कहत कर जोरी। राखीं नाथ सकल रुचि मोरी।।

Kari dandavat kahat kar joree. raakheen naath sakal ruchi moree

Bowing down and joining his hands, he said, 'O Lord, you have preserved all my desires.'

मोहि लगि सहेउ सबहिं संतापू। बहुत भाँति दुखु पावा आपू।।

Mohi lagi saheu sabahin santaapoo. bahut bhaanti dukhu paavaa aapoo

Because of me, everyone has suffered anguish, and you yourself have endured great pain in many ways.

अब गोसाइँ मोहि देउ रजाई। सेवौं अवध अवधि भरि जाई।।

Aba gosaain mohi deu rajaaee. sevaun avadh avadhi bhari jaaee

Now, O Lord, give me permission so that I may serve Ayodhya for the rest of my life.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Chaupai 313. A deeply moving scene of farewell. Rama's shyness (sankoch) before the assembly reveals His characteristic humility, which the court recognizes as unmatched among rulers. Bharat, reading his brother's heart ('Raam rukh dekhee'), takes the initiative. His words 'Raakheen Naath sakal ruchi moree' (You have preserved all my desires) express total surrender. The request to serve Ayodhya 'avadhi bhari' (until the exile's end) frames regency not as kingship but as seva, loving service.

जेहिं उपाय पुनि पाय जनु देखै दीनदयाल।

सो सिख देइअ अवधि लगि कोसलपाल कृपाल।।313।।

Jehin upaay puni paay janu dekhai deenadayaal

So sikh deia avadhi lagi kosalapaal kripaal (313)

दोहा 313

Teach me the way, O gracious Lord, | to see your face once more

Guide your servant through these years | till exile days are o'er

"By whatever means a servant may once again behold the compassionate Lord of the lowly, grant me that teaching to sustain me until the exile's end, O merciful Protector of Kosala."

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Doha 313. Bharat's final plea in this sequence. He does not ask for power or comfort but for spiritual guidance ('sikh') that will carry him through the years of separation and lead him back to Rama's presence. The title 'Deenadayaal' (compassionate to the humble) and 'Kosalapaal' (Protector of Kosala) frame Rama simultaneously as personal savior and sovereign lord.

चौपाई 314
पुरजन परिजन प्रजा गोसाई। सब सुचि सरस सनेहँ सगाई।।

Purajan parijan prajaa gosaaee. sab suchi saras sanehan sagaaee

O Lord, the citizens, relatives, and subjects are all pure-hearted and bound together by sweet affection.

राउर बदि भल भव दुख दाहू। प्रभु बिनु बादि परम पद लाहू।।

Raaur badi bhal bhav dukh daahoo. prabhu binu baadi param pad laahoo

Without you, all prosperity is meaningless and the highest spiritual attainment is worthless in the face of worldly suffering.

स्वामि सुजानु जानि सब ही की। रुचि लालसा रहनि जन जी की।।

Svaami sujaanu jaani sab hee kee. ruchi laalasaa rahani jan jee kee

The wise master knows the desires, longings, and way of life of all his devotees.

प्रनतपालु पालिहि सब काहू। देउ दुहू दिसि ओर निबाहू।।

Pranatapaalu paalihi sab kaahoo. deu duhoo disi ora nibaahoo

The protector of the surrendered will surely protect everyone; may God fulfill both sides completely.

अस मोहि सब बिधि भूरि भरोसो। किएँ बिचारु न सोचु खरो सो।।

Asa mohi sab bidhi bhoori bharoso. kien bichaaru na sochu kharo so

Having such complete trust in all ways, I did not worry or feel any great anxiety when making this decision.

आरति मोर नाथ कर छोहू। दुहुँ मिलि कीन्ह ढीठु हठि मोहू।।

Aarati mor naath kar chhohoo. duhun mili keenh dheethu hathi mohoo

My distress, O Lord, is your sport; both affection and stubbornness have made me bold and obstinate.

यह बड़ दोषु दूरि करि स्वामी। तजि सकोच सिखइअ अनुगामी।।

Yah bad doshu doori kari svaamee. taji sakoch sikhaia anugaamee

O Master, remove this great fault and, abandoning hesitation, teach this follower.

भरत बिनय सुनि सबहिं प्रसंसी। खीर नीर बिबरन गति हंसी।।

Bharat binay suni sabahin prasansee. kheer neer bibaran gati hansee

Hearing Bharat's humble words, everyone praised him, like a swan that can separate milk from water with discriminating wisdom.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat completes his heartfelt appeal to Rama. He confesses that love and longing have made him obstinate, yet he asks to be corrected with tenderness. The closing simile of the hansa (royal swan) honours Bharat's rare capacity to distinguish essence from appearance. Transliterated terms: Gosaaee (Lord/Master), Pranatpaalu (protector of the surrendered), param pad (supreme state), hansa (swan of discrimination).

दीनबंधु सुनि बंधु के बचन दीन छलहीन।

देस काल अवसर सरिस बोले रामु प्रबीन।।314।।

Deenabandhu suni bandhu ke bachan deen chhalaheen

Des kaal avasar saris bole raamu prabeen (314)

दोहा 314

The helpless ones' friend heard words so true | spoke with wisdom's perfect art

Time and place and moment knew | Rama's counsel from the heart

Deenabandhu, the Friend of the lowly, heard His brother's words, so humble and guileless. Rama, the Wise One (Prabeen), then spoke fittingly for the place, the time, and the occasion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

A transitional doha. Tulsidas calls Rama 'Deenabandhu' (friend of the helpless), revealing the Lord's nature before He even speaks. Rama's response will be measured by desh (place), kaal (time), and avasar (occasion), showing that divine wisdom always meets the moment precisely.

चौपाई 315
तात तुम्हारि मोरि परिजन की। चिंता गुरहि नृपहि घर बन की।।

Taat tumhaari mori parijan kee. chintaa gurahi nripahi ghar ban kee

Father, you and I and our family members need not worry about the guru, king, home, or forest.

माथे पर गुर मुनि मिथिलेसू। हमहि तुम्हहि सपनेहुँ न कलेसू।।

Maathe par gur muni mithilesoo. hamahi tumhahi sapanehun na kalesoo

With the guru, sages, and the lord of Mithila above our heads, neither we nor you shall face any distress even in dreams.

मोर तुम्हार परम पुरुषारथु। स्वारथु सुजसु धरमु परमारथु।।

Mor tumhaar param purushaarathu. svaarathu sujasu dharamu paramaarathu

My and your supreme human effort lies in self-interest, good fame, righteousness, and the highest goal.

पितु आयसु पालिहिं दुहु भाई। लोक बेद भल भूप भलाई।।

Pitu aayasu paalihin duhu bhaaee. lok bed bhal bhoop bhalaaee

Both brothers will obey father's command, which brings good to the world, Vedas, and the king's welfare.

गुर पितु मातु स्वामि सिख पालें। चलेहुँ कुमग पग परहिं न खालें।।

Gur pitu maatu svaami sikh paalen. chalehun kumag pag parahin na khaalen

Those who follow the teachings of guru, father, mother, and master never let their feet fall into the wrong path.

अस बिचारि सब सोच बिहाई। पालहु अवध अवधि भरि जाई।।

Asa bichaari sab soch bihaaee. paalahu avadh avadhi bhari jaaee

Thinking thus, abandon all worries and protect Ayodhya until the time limit is fulfilled.

देसु कोसु परिजन परिवारू। गुर पद रजहिं लाग छरुभारू।।

Desu kosu parijan parivaaroo. gur pad rajahin laag chharubhaaroo

The country, treasury, relatives, and family all depend on the dust of the guru's feet.

तुम्ह मुनि मातु सचिव सिख मानी। पालेहु पुहुमि प्रजा रजधानी।।

Tumh muni maatu sachiv sikh maanee. paalehu puhumi prajaa rajadhaanee

You, along with the sages, mother, and ministers, following their counsel, should protect the earth, subjects, and royal capital.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Rama gently but firmly lays out the dharmic order. He addresses Bharat as 'Taat' (dear one) to soften the instruction. The central teaching is that obedience to Guru, parents, and master is the unfailing compass of life. The term 'param purusharth' embraces all four aims: artha (prosperity), keerti (fame), dharma (righteousness), and moksha (liberation).

मुखिआ मुखु सो चाहिऐ खान पान कहुँ एक।

पालइ पोषइ सकल अँग तुलसी सहित बिबेक।।315।।

Mukhiaa mukhu so chaahiai khaan paan kahun ek

Paalai poshai sakal ang tulasee sahit bibek (315)

दोहा 315

As mouth serves every limb with care | so must a ruler wisely lead

Nourish all with justice fair | Tulsi speaks of noble deed

A leader (mukhiaa) should be like the mouth, the single organ of eating and drinking, that nourishes and sustains every limb of the body. So says Tulsi: let it be done with vivek (wisdom).

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

One of the most celebrated dohas in all of Manas. Tulsidas uses the metaphor of the body: the mouth alone takes in food, yet it nourishes every limb. A true ruler consumes nothing for himself; everything he receives passes through as care for his people. The word 'vivek' (discernment) is the key: leadership without wisdom becomes mere consumption.

चौपाई 316
राजधरम सरबसु एतनोई। जिमि मन माहँ मनोरथ गोई।।

Raajadharam sarabasu etanoee. jimi man maahan manorath goee

The essence of royal duty is this alone, like a cherished desire hidden within the mind.

बंधु प्रबोधु कीन्ह बहु भाँती। बिनु अधार मन तोषु न साँती।।

Bandhu prabodhu keenh bahu bhaantee. binu adhaar man toshu na saantee

The brothers counseled him in many ways, but without foundation, the mind finds no peace or satisfaction.

भरत सील गुर सचिव समाजू। सकुच सनेह बिबस रघुराजू।।

Bharat seel gur sachiv samaajoo. sakuch saneh bibas raghuraajoo

Bharat's noble character, the guru, ministers and assembly - all made Raghuraja overwhelmed with modesty and affection.

प्रभु करि कृपा पाँवरीं दीन्हीं। सादर भरत सीस धरि लीन्हीं।।

Prabhu kari kripaa paanvareen deenheen. saadar bharat sees dhari leenheen

The Lord, showing compassion, gave his sandals, which Bharat respectfully placed upon his head.

चरनपीठ करुनानिधान के। जनु जुग जामिक प्रजा प्रान के।।

Charanapeeth karunaanidhaan ke. janu jug jaamik prajaa praan ke

The sandals of the ocean of compassion were like the very life of people in this dark age.

संपुट भरत सनेह रतन के। आखर जुग जुन जीव जतन के।।

Samput bharat saneh ratan ke. aakhar jug jun jeev jatan ke

A casket filled with Bharat's jewels of love, like protective syllables for souls through the ages.

कुल कपाट कर कुसल करम के। बिमल नयन सेवा सुधरम के।।

Kul kapaat kar kusal karam ke. bimal nayan sevaa sudharam ke

The doors of the dynasty, hands skilled in noble deeds, pure eyes devoted to righteous service.

भरत मुदित अवलंब लहे तें। अस सुख जस सिय रामु रहे तें।।

Bharat mudit avalamb lahe ten. asa sukh jas siy raamu rahe ten

Bharat found joy in this support, the same happiness as when Sita and Rama were present.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The pivotal moment of the Ayodhya Kanda. When words and reasoning cannot console Bharat, Rama offers His padukas (sacred sandals). These become the living symbol of divine presence during the fourteen years of exile. Tulsidas layers metaphor upon metaphor: the padukas are jewels, syllables of protection, the eyes of dharma. Bharat's joy at receiving them equals the joy of Rama's own presence, the highest tribute to the power of devotion through a sacred symbol.

मागेउ बिदा प्रनामु करि राम लिए उर लाइ।

लोग उचाटे अमरपति कुटिल कुअवसरु पाइ।।316।।

Maageu bidaa pranaamu kari raam lie ura laai

Log uchaate amarapati kutil kuavasaru paai (316)

दोहा 316

With reverent bow Rama took his leave | embracing all with tender care

While Indra seized this moment dark | to spread his mischief everywhere

Bowing in farewell, Bharat took his leave; Rama embraced them all to His heart. The people were restless, and Indra, finding this wicked opportunity, seized upon it.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The emotional farewell now pivots toward divine drama. Indra (Amarapati, lord of the devas) exploits the grief-stricken moment. Even the king of heaven acts from jealousy and self-interest, reminding us that celestial status alone does not guarantee virtue. The contrast between Indra's scheming and Bharat's selfless love is deliberate.

चौपाई 317
सो कुचालि सब कहँ भइ नीकी। अवधि आस सम जीवनि जी की।।

So kuchaali sab kahan bhai neekee. avadhi aasa sam jeevani jee kee

That evil deed became beneficial for all, as life found hope equal to its very essence.

नतरु लखन सिय सम बियोगा। हहरि मरत सब लोग कुरोगा।।

Nataru lakhan siy sam biyogaa. hahari marat sab log kurogaa

Otherwise, separation from Lakshmana and Sita would have caused all people to die from the terrible disease of grief.

रामकृपाँ अवरेब सुधारी। बिबुध धारि भइ गुनद गोहारी।।

Raamakripaan avareb sudhaaree. bibudh dhaari bhai gunad gohaaree

By Rama's grace, the gods were saved and protected, and the earth became the repository of virtues.

भेंटत भुज भरि भाइ भरत सो। राम प्रेम रसु कहि न परत सो।।

Bhentat bhuj bhari bhaai bharat so. raam prem rasu kahi na parat so

Meeting and embracing brother Bharata with full arms, the nectar of Rama's love cannot be described.

तन मन बचन उमग अनुरागा। धीर धुरंधर धीरजु त्यागा।।

Tan man bachan umag anuraagaa. dheer dhurandhar dheeraju tyaagaa

Love overflowed in body, mind and speech, and even the steadfast pillar of patience abandoned his composure.

बारिज लोचन मोचत बारी। देखि दसा सुर सभा दुखारी।।

Baarij lochan mochat baaree. dekhi dasaa sur sabhaa dukhaaree

Tears flowed from his lotus eyes, and seeing this condition, the assembly of gods became sorrowful.

मुनिगन गुर धुर धीर जनक से। ग्यान अनल मन कसें कनक से।।

Munigan gur dhur dheer janak se. gyaan anal man kasen kanak se

Even sages, teachers, and steadfast ones like Janaka, whose minds are like gold refined in the fire of knowledge.

जे बिरंचि निरलेप उपाए। पदुम पत्र जिमि जग जल जाए।।

Je biranchi niralep upaae. padum patr jimi jag jal jaae

Those whom Brahma created detached, like lotus leaves that remain untouched by the world's waters.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Divine providence transforms Indra's mischief into grace. The passage builds toward one of Tulsidas's most beloved images: even the highest jnanis (knowers), even those as detached as the lotus leaf, are overwhelmed by the pure prema (love) flowing between Rama and Bharat. The fire of jnana refines the mind like gold, yet even refined gold melts before such love.

तेउ बिलोकि रघुबर भरत प्रीति अनूप अपार।

भए मगन मन तन बचन सहित बिराग बिचार।।317।।

Teu biloki raghubar bharat preeti anoop apaar

Bhae magan man tan bachan sahit biraag bichaar (317)

दोहा 317

Even sages pure as lotus leaves | were moved by Bharata's love so true

Their hearts dissolved in sweet devotion | as Rama's grace came shining through

Even they, beholding the matchless and boundless love between Raghubar and Bharat, became absorbed in body, mind, and speech, along with all their vairaagya (renunciation) and discernment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The climax of the preceding description. Those who have cultivated lifelong detachment (vairaagya) and sharp discernment (vichaar) find themselves dissolved in witnessing Bharat's devotion. Tulsidas is making a theological point: pure bhakti surpasses even jnana and vairaagya. The greatest sages do not merely observe this love; they are absorbed by it.

चौपाई 318
जहाँ जनक गुर मति भोरी। प्राकृत प्रीति कहत बड़ि खोरी।।

Jahaan janak gur mati bhoree. praakrit preeti kahat badi khoree

Where even Janaka's guru's wisdom becomes confused, calling such natural love a great fault.

बरनत रघुबर भरत बियोगू। सुनि कठोर कबि जानिहि लोगू।।

Baranat raghubar bharat biyogoo. suni kathor kabi jaanihi logoo

Describing the separation of Raghubara and Bharat, even hard-hearted poets would be known as cruel by people.

सो सकोच रसु अकथ सुबानी। समउ सनेहु सुमिरि सकुचानी।।

So sakoch rasu akath subaanee. samau sanehu sumiri sakuchaanee

That hesitation, that ineffable sweetness of emotion, remembering the time and love, I feel shy.

भेंटि भरत रघुबर समुझाए। पुनि रिपुदवनु हरषि हियँ लाए।।

Bhenti bharat raghubar samujhaae. puni ripudavanu harashi hiyan laae

Meeting Bharat, Raghubara consoled him, then joyfully embraced the destroyer of enemies to his heart.

सेवक सचिव भरत रुख पाई। निज निज काज लगे सब जाई।।

Sevak sachiv bharat rukh paaee. nij nij kaaj lage sab jaaee

The servants and ministers, understanding Bharat's mood, all went away to attend to their respective duties.

सुनि दारुन दुखु दुहूँ समाजा। लगे चलन के साजन साजा।।

Suni daarun dukhu duhoon samaajaa. lage chalan ke saajan saajaa

Hearing of the terrible grief of both assemblies, they began preparations for departure.

प्रभु पद पदुम बंदि दोउ भाई। चले सीस धरि राम रजाई।।

Prabhu pad padum bandi dou bhaaee. chale sees dhari raam rajaaee

Both brothers, bowing to the Lord's lotus feet, departed carrying Rama's command on their heads.

मुनि तापस बनदेव निहोरी। सब सनमानि बहोरि बहोरी।।

Muni taapas banadev nihoree. sab sanamaani bahori bahoree

Honoring the sages, ascetics, and forest deities with repeated salutations and respect.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Tulsidas confesses, through the voice of the narrator, that language itself retreats before such sacred love. The word 'subaani' (beautiful speech) 'grows shy,' a poetic admission that the poet's own craft is inadequate. Meanwhile the practical world reasserts itself: ministers attend to duties, preparations for departure begin, and the brothers carry Rama's aagyaa (command) upon their heads as a living crown. Ripudavan is another name for Shatrughna, Bharat's constant companion.

लखनहि भेंटि प्रनामु करि सिर धरि सिय पद धूरि।

चले सप्रेम असीस सुनि सकल सुमंगल मूरि।।318।।

Lakhanahi bhenti pranaamu kari sir dhari siy pad dhoori

Chale saprem asees suni sakal sumangal moori (318)

दोहा 318

With Sita's dust upon their heads | and blessings ringing in their ears

The brothers left with hearts full-blessed | though eyes were wet with parting tears

Meeting Lakhan with a reverent bow, placing the sacred dust of Siya's feet upon his head, Bharat departed, hearing blessings with love, blessings that are the very root of all auspiciousness (sakal sumangal moori).

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

The final verse of this sequence closes the farewell with an image of supreme grace. The dust of Siya's (Sita's) feet is the highest benediction. The phrase 'sakal sumangal moori' (the root of all good fortune) gathers the entire emotional arc into a single blessing. What began in anguish concludes in sacred protection, the hallmark of Tulsidas's genius for resolving grief into grace.

चौपाई 319
सानुज राम नृपहि सिर नाई। कीन्हि बहुत बिधि बिनय बड़ाई।।

Saanuj raam nripahi sir naaee. keenhi bahut bidhi binay badaaee

Rama with Lakshmana bowed his head to the king and made elaborate humble entreaties in many ways.

देव दया बस बड़ दुखु पायउ। सहित समाज काननहिं आयउ।।

Dev dayaa bas bad dukhu paayau. sahit samaaj kaananahin aayau

By divine will he received great sorrow and came to the forest with his entire family.

पुर पगु धारिअ देइ असीसा। कीन्ह धीर धरि गवनु महीसा।।

Pur pagu dhaaria dei aseesaa. keenh dheer dhari gavanu maheesaa

The queen gave her blessing for setting foot in the city and departed with steadfast resolve.

मुनि महिदेव साधु सनमाने। बिदा किए हरि हर सम जाने।।

Muni mahidev saadhu sanamaane. bidaa kie hari har sam jaane

The sages, earth-gods and saints were honored and dismissed, knowing them to be equal to Vishnu and Shiva.

सासु समीप गए दोउ भाई। फिरे बंदि पग आसिष पाई।।

Saasu sameep gae dou bhaaee. phire bandi pag aasish paaee

Both brothers went to their mothers, and returned after bowing at their feet and receiving blessings.

कौसिक बामदेव जाबाली। पुरजन परिजन सचिव सुचाली।।

Kausik baamadev jaabaalee. purajan parijan sachiv suchaalee

Sage Kaushik, Vamadeva, Jabali, the citizens, relatives and wise ministers.

जथा जोगु करि बिनय प्रनामा। बिदा किए सब सानुज रामा।।

Jathaa jogu kari binay pranaamaa. bidaa kie sab saanuj raamaa

Rama with Lakshmana made appropriate humble salutations and bade farewell to all.

नारि पुरुष लघु मध्य बड़ेरे। सब सनमानि कृपानिधि फेरे।।

Naari purush laghu madhy badere. sab sanamaani kripaanidhi phere

The ocean of compassion honored and sent back all - women, men, young, middle-aged and elderly.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Saanuj Raam nripahi sir naaee. This sweeping farewell scene shows Rama's gracious departure from Chitrakoot. He honours everyone without exception, from the great rishis to the simplest citizen, revealing the dharmic ideal that true lordship is measured by the depth of one's reverence for all beings.

भरत मातु पद बंदि प्रभु सुचि सनेहँ मिलि भेंटि।

बिदा कीन्ह सजि पालकी सकुच सोच सब मेटि।।319।।

Bharat maatu pad bandi prabhu suchi sanehan mili bhenti

Bidaa keenh saji paalakee sakuch soch sab meti (319)

दोहा 319

At Kaikeyi's feet the gracious Lord | bowed with love divine,

Erasing all her guilt and grief | with mercy's gentle sign.

Touching the feet of Bharata's mother with pure affection, the Lord embraced her in a sacred meeting. He arranged her palanquin and bade her farewell, removing all her hesitation and sorrow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bharat maatu pad bandi prabhu suchi sanehan mili bhenti. This is among the most tender moments of the Kanda. Rama shows no trace of resentment toward Kaikeyi, the very one whose actions sent Him into exile. By touching her feet and embracing her with genuine warmth, He reveals His complete freedom from anger and His divine compassion that forgives without conditions.

चौपाई 320
परिजन मातु पितहि मिलि सीता। फिरी प्रानप्रिय प्रेम पुनीता।।

Parijan maatu pitahi mili seetaa. phiree praanapriy prem puneetaa

Sita met with her family, mother and father, and then returned filled with pure love for her beloved.

करि प्रनामु भेंटी सब सासू। प्रीति कहत कबि हियँ न हुलासू।।

Kari pranaamu bhentee sab saasoo. preeti kahat kabi hiyan na hulaasoo

She bowed and met all her mothers-in-law, but the poet says his heart cannot express the joy of that loving meeting.

सुनि सिख अभिमत आसिष पाई। रही सीय दुहु प्रीति समाई।।

Suni sikh abhimat aasish paaee. rahee seey duhu preeti samaaee

Hearing their counsel and receiving their cherished blessings, Sita remained absorbed in the love of both families.

रघुपति पटु पालकीं मगाईं। करि प्रबोधु सब मातु चढ़ाई।।

Raghupati patu paalakeen magaaeen. kari prabodhu sab maatu chadhaaee

Raghupati quickly arranged for palanquins and, consoling all the mothers, helped them board.

बार बार हिलि मिलि दुहु भाई। सम सनेहँ जननी पहुँचाई।।

Baar baar hili mili duhu bhaaee. sam sanehan jananee pahunchaaee

The two brothers embraced repeatedly with equal affection and escorted their mothers to their destination.

साजि बाजि गज बाहन नाना। भरत भूप दल कीन्ह पयाना।।

Saaji baaji gaj baahan naanaa. bharat bhoop dal keenh payaanaa

Preparing horses, elephants and various vehicles, Bharat set forth with the royal army.

हृदयँ रामु सिय लखन समेता। चले जाहिं सब लोग अचेता।।

Hridayan raamu siy lakhan sametaa. chale jaahin sab log achetaa

With Rama, Sita and Lakshmana in their hearts, all the people departed unconsciously.

बसह बाजि गज पसु हियँ हारें। चले जाहिं परबस मन मारें।।

Basah baaji gaj pasu hiyan haaren. chale jaahin parabas man maaren

Horses, elephants and animals moved with heavy hearts, traveling onward with sorrowful minds under compulsion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Parijan maatu pitahi mili Seetaa. The separation that follows the Chitrakoot meeting is so profound that even the animals feel it. Tulsidas shows that Rama's love does not merely affect human hearts; it permeates all creation. The poet's admission that joy overflows his capacity to describe it is a hallmark of Tulsidas's humility before divine leela.

गुर गुरतिय पद बंदि प्रभु सीता लखन समेत।

फिरे हरष बिसमय सहित आए परन निकेत।।320।।

Gur guratiy pad bandi prabhu seetaa lakhan samet

Phire harash bisamay sahit aae paran niket (320)

दोहा 320

To guru's feet with reverence deep | Rama bowed in devotion true,

Then turned toward the forest home | with wonder ever new.

Bowing at the feet of the guru and the guru's wife, the Lord, together with Sita and Lakshmana, returned with joy and wonder to their forest dwelling.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Gur guratiy pad bandi prabhu Seetaa Lakhan samet. Even in exile, Rama upholds the sacred bond between disciple and teacher. The pairing of harsha (joy) and bismay (wonder) hints at the mystery of divine play: the Lord of all worlds finds delight in the simplicity of a leaf-thatched hermitage.

चौपाई 321
बिदा कीन्ह सनमानि निषादू। चलेउ हृदयँ बड़ बिरह बिषादू।।

Bidaa keenh sanamaani nishaadoo. chaleu hridayan bad birah bishaadoo

Rama respectfully bid farewell to Nishada and departed, carrying great sorrow of separation in his heart.

कोल किरात भिल्ल बनचारी। फेरे फिरे जोहारि जोहारी।।

Kol kiraat bhill banachaaree. phere phire johaari johaaree

The Kol, Kirat, Bhil and other forest dwellers returned to their homes after offering their salutations repeatedly.

प्रभु सिय लखन बैठि बट छाहीं। प्रिय परिजन बियोग बिलखाहीं।।

Prabhu siy lakhan baithi bat chhaaheen. priy parijan biyog bilakhaaheen

Lord Rama, Sita and Lakshmana sat under the shade of a banyan tree, lamenting their separation from beloved family members.

भरत सनेह सुभाउ सुबानी। प्रिया अनुज सन कहत बखानी।।

Bharat saneh subhaau subaanee. priyaa anuj san kahat bakhaanee

Rama lovingly described to his dear wife Sita the affection, noble nature and sweet speech of Bharata.

प्रीति प्रतीति बचन मन करनी। श्रीमुख राम प्रेम बस बरनी।।

Preeti prateeti bachan man karanee. shreemukh raam prem bas baranee

Rama described Bharata's love, faith, words, mind and actions, all born of devotion, from his blessed lips.

तेहि अवसर खग मृग जल मीना। चित्रकूट चर अचर मलीना।।

Tehi avasar khag mrig jal meenaa. chitrakoot char achar maleenaa

At that time, the birds, animals, fish in water, and all moving and non-moving beings of Chitrakoot became sorrowful.

बिबुध बिलोकि दसा रघुबर की। बरषि सुमन कहि गति घर घर की।।

Bibudh biloki dasaa raghubar kee. barashi suman kahi gati ghar ghar kee

The gods, seeing the condition of Raghubara, showered flowers while describing the fate of each household.

प्रभु प्रनामु करि दीन्ह भरोसो। चले मुदित मन डर न खरो सो।।

Prabhu pranaamu kari deenh bharoso. chale mudit man dar na kharo so

After offering salutations to the Lord and receiving his assurance, they departed with joyful hearts, free from fear.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Bidaa keenh sanamaani Nishaadoo. In this passage, Rama's love for Bharata overflows into speech, and even nature responds. The birds, deer, and fish feel the weight of parting. Tulsidas weaves the human, natural, and celestial realms together: when the Lord grieves, all of creation grieves with Him.

सानुज सीय समेत प्रभु राजत परन कुटीर।

भगति ग्यानु बैराग्य जनु सोहत धरें सरीर।।321।।

Saanuj seey samet prabhu raajat paran kuteer

Bhagati gyaanu bairaagy janu sohat dharen sareer (321)

दोहा 321

With Sita and brother dear, | the Lord shines bright

In forest hut | like virtues taking form in light

With His brother, Sita, and Lakshmana by His side, the Lord shines resplendent in His forest dwelling. It is as though Bhakti, Jnana, and Vairagya have taken bodily form and dwell there in radiant beauty.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Saanuj Seey samet Prabhu raajat paran kuteer. This exquisite doha transforms the simple leaf-hut into a divine temple. Rama is Bhakti (devotion) in living form; Sita is Jnana (knowledge) personified; Lakshmana is Vairagya (renunciation) embodied. Even hardship becomes splendour when the Lord is present.

चौपाई 322
मुनि महिसुर गुर भरत भुआलू। राम बिरहँ सबु साजु बिहालू।।

Muni mahisur gur bharat bhuaaloo. raam birahan sabu saaju bihaaloo

The sages, gods, gurus, Bharata, and the king - all were distressed and overwhelmed by separation from Rama.

प्रभु गुन ग्राम गनत मन माहीं। सब चुपचाप चले मग जाहीं।।

Prabhu gun graam ganat man maaheen. sab chupachaap chale mag jaaheen

Contemplating the Lord's virtues in their minds, they all traveled silently along the path.

जमुना उतरि पार सबु भयऊ। सो बासरु बिनु भोजन गयऊ।।

Jamunaa utari paar sabu bhayaoo. so baasaru binu bhojan gayaoo

They all crossed the Yamuna river, and that day passed without taking food.

उतरि देवसरि दूसर बासू। रामसखाँ सब कीन्ह सुपासू।।

Utari devasari doosar baasoo. raamasakhaan sab keenh supaasoo

Crossing the Ganga, they spent the second night, and Rama's companions arranged good hospitality.

सई उतरि गोमतीं नहाए। चौथें दिवस अवधपुर आए।

Saee utari gomateen nahaae. chauthen divas avadhapur aae

Crossing the Sai and bathing in the Gomati, on the fourth day they arrived at Ayodhya city.

जनकु रहे पुर बासर चारी। राज काज सब साज सँभारी।।

Janaku rahe pur baasar chaaree. raaj kaaj sab saaj sanbhaaree

Janaka stayed in the city for four days, arranging and managing all royal affairs.

सौंपि सचिव गुर भरतहि राजू। तेरहुति चले साजि सबु साजू।।

Saumpi sachiv gur bharatahi raajoo. terahuti chale saaji sabu saajoo

Entrusting the kingdom to ministers, gurus, and Bharata, he departed for Tirhut with all preparations made.

नगर नारि नर गुर सिख मानी। बसे सुखेन राम रजधानी।।

Nagar naari nar gur sikh maanee. base sukhen raam rajadhaanee

The citizens, men and women, following their guru's teachings, dwelt happily in Rama's capital.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Muni Mahisur Gur Bharat Bhuaaloo. The four-day return journey traces a geography of grief: Yamuna, Ganga, Sai, Gomati. Each river crossing deepens the sorrow. King Janaka, even in personal anguish, fulfils his kingly duties before departing. Tulsidas reminds us that dharma does not pause for sorrow.

राम दरस लगि लोग सब करत नेम उपबास।

तजि तजि भूषन भोग सुख जिअत अवधि कीं आस।।322।।

Raam daras lagi log sab karat nem upabaas

Taji taji bhooshan bhog sukh jiat avadhi keen aas (322)

दोहा 322

For Rama's sight the people yearn | with fasting, prayer, and vow

Forsaking joy and ornament | they wait for His return now

All the people, yearning for Rama's darshan, observe vows and fasts without ceasing. Giving up ornaments, pleasures, and comforts, they live on, sustained only by the hope of His return.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Raam daras lagi log sab karat nem upabaas. The city of Ayodhya becomes one vast ashram. The citizens' voluntary austerity in Rama's absence is itself a form of worship. Their longing (viraha bhakti) transforms daily life into spiritual practice, showing how love naturally gives rise to sacrifice.

चौपाई 323
सचिव सुसेवक भरत प्रबोधे। निज निज काज पाइ पाइ सिख ओधे।।

Sachiv susevak bharat prabodhe. nij nij kaaj paai paai sikh odhe

Bharat instructed his ministers and faithful servants, giving each one guidance for their respective duties.

पुनि सिख दीन्ह बोलि लघु भाई। सौंपी सकल मातु सेवकाई।।

Puni sikh deenh boli laghu bhaaee. saumpee sakal maatu sevakaaee

Then he called his younger brother and gave him instructions, entrusting him with the service of all the mothers.

भूसुर बोलि भरत कर जोरे। करि प्रनाम बय बिनय निहोरे।।

Bhoosur boli bharat kar jore. kari pranaam bay binay nihore

Calling the Brahmins, Bharat joined his palms and made obeisance, speaking with humble entreaty.

ऊँच नीच कारजु भल पोचू। आयसु देब न करब सँकोचू।।

Oonch neech kaaraju bhal pochoo. aayasu deb na karab sankochoo

Whether the task be high or low, good or bad, give your commands without hesitation and I shall not refuse.

परिजन पुरजन प्रजा बोलाए। समाधानु करि सुबस बसाए।।

Parijan purajan prajaa bolaae. samaadhaanu kari subas basaae

He called together the family members, citizens, and subjects, consoling them and settling them peacefully.

सानुज गे गुर गेहँ बहोरी। करि दंडवत कहत कर जोरी।।

Saanuj ge gur gehan bahoree. kari dandavat kahat kar joree

With his brother, he went again to the guru's house, and bowing down spoke with joined palms.

आयसु होइ त रहौं सनेमा। बोले मुनि तन पुलकि सपेमा।।

Aayasu hoi ta rahaun sanemaa. bole muni tan pulaki sapemaa

If you command, I shall remain nearby. The sage spoke with body thrilled with love.

समुझव कहब करब तुम्ह जोई। धरम सारु जग होइहि सोई।।

Samujhav kahab karab tumh joee. dharam saaru jag hoihi soee

Whatever you understand, speak, and do, that shall become the essence of righteousness in the world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Sachiv susevak Bharat prabodhe. Bharata's exemplary conduct reveals the ideal of servant-kingship. He organises the administration, cares for family, serves the Brahmins, and surrenders before his guru. The guru's reply is extraordinary: Bharata's very being has become dharma itself; whatever he does carries divine authority.

सुनि सिख पाइ असीस बड़ि गनक बोलि दिनु साधि।

सिंघासन प्रभु पादुका बैठारे निरुपाधि।।323।।

Suni sikh paai asees badi ganak boli dinu saadhi

Singhaasan prabhu paadukaa baithaare nirupaadhi (323)

दोहा 323

With guru's blessing and astrologers' art | he chose the sacred day

To seat the Lord's holy sandals | on the royal throne's display

Hearing the guru's instruction and receiving his great blessings, Bharata called the astrologers and fixed an auspicious day. On the royal throne, he reverently seated the Lord's sacred sandals (padukas), free from all worldly conditions.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Suni sikh paai asees badi ganak boli dinu saadhi. This is the defining moment of Ayodhya Kanda. Bharata does not claim the throne; he crowns Rama's sandals as the true sovereign. The word nirupadhi (without conditions) points to the unconditioned nature of divine authority. This single act makes Bharata the eternal emblem of selfless devotion in the Hindu tradition.

चौपाई 324
राम मातु गुर पद सिरु नाई। प्रभु पद पीठ रजायसु पाई।।

Raam maatu gur pad siru naaee. prabhu pad peeth rajaayasu paaee

Rama bowed his head at the feet of his mother and guru, and received permission to place his feet on the sacred seat.

नंदिगावँ करि परन कुटीरा। कीन्ह निवासु धरम धुर धीरा।।

Nandigaavan kari paran kuteeraa. keenh nivaasu dharam dhur dheeraa

Making leaf huts in Nandigram, the steadfast bearer of dharma's burden established his residence there.

जटाजूट सिर मुनिपट धारी। महि खनि कुस साँथरी सँवारी।।

Jataajoot sir munipat dhaaree. mahi khani kus saantharee sanvaaree

With matted hair on his head and wearing sage's cloth, he prepared a bed of kusha grass spread on the ground.

असन बसन बासन ब्रत नेमा। करत कठिन रिषिधरम सप्रेमा।।

Asan basan baasan brat nemaa. karat kathin rishidharam sapremaa

In food, clothing, vessels, vows and rules, he lovingly practiced the difficult dharma of sages.

भूषन बसन भोग सुख भूरी। मन तन बचन तजे तिन तूरी।।

Bhooshan basan bhog sukh bhooree. man tan bachan taje tin tooree

Ornaments, fine clothes, pleasures and abundant comforts - all these three he abandoned in mind, body and speech.

अवध राजु सुर राजु सिहाई। दसरथ धनु सुनि धनदु लजाई।।

Avadh raaju sur raaju sihaaee. dasarath dhanu suni dhanadu lajaaee

The kingdom of Ayodhya and the throne of Indra, Dasharatha's wealth - hearing of these, even Kubera felt ashamed.

तेहिं पुर बसत भरत बिनु रागा। चंचरीक जिमि चंपक बागा।।

Tehin pur basat bharat binu raagaa. chanchareek jimi champak baagaa

In that city Bharat dwelt without attachment, like a bee in a champak garden.

रमा बिलासु राम अनुरागी। तजत बमन जिमि जन बड़भागी।।

Ramaa bilaasu raam anuraagee. tajat baman jimi jan badabhaagee

The devotee of Rama, abandoning Lakshmi's pleasures, was like a greatly fortunate soul renouncing worldly enjoyments.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Raam maatu Gur pad siru naaee. Bharata's self-imposed exile in Nandigram mirrors Rama's exile in Chitrakoot. He lives as an ascetic, ruling only in Rama's name. The champaka-bee simile is perfect: the bee is surrounded by fragrance yet takes nothing for itself. Bharata is surrounded by royal wealth yet clings to nothing, dwelling only in Rama's love.

राम पेम भाजन भरतु बड़े न एहिं करतूति।

चातक हंस सराहिअत टेंक बिबेक बिभूति।।324।।

Raam pem bhaajan bharatu bade na ehin karatooti

Chaatak hans saraahiat tenk bibek bibhooti (324)

दोहा 324

Not for this deed alone is Bharata great | Like chataka-swan, his wisdom we celebrate

Bharata, that vessel of Rama's love, is not praised for this deed alone. The chataka bird and the royal swan are celebrated for their discernment: it is this quality of viveka that is their true glory.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Raam pem bhaajan Bharatu bade na ehin karatooti. The chataka (a bird said to drink only fresh rainwater, refusing all other sources) and the hamsa (the swan said to separate milk from water) are classical symbols of devotional and spiritual discrimination. Tulsidas says Bharata's greatness is not merely in the act of enthroning the sandals; it lies in his innate viveka (discernment) that recognises only Rama as worthy of devotion, just as the chataka accepts only rain from the clouds.

चौपाई 325
देह दिनहुँ दिन दूबरि होई। घटइ तेजु बलु मुखछबि सोई।।

Deh dinahun din doobari hoee. ghatai teju balu mukhachhabi soee

His body grew thinner day by day, and his radiance, strength, and facial beauty diminished.

नित नव राम प्रेम पनु पीना। बढ़त धरम दलु मनु न मलीना।।

Nit nav raam prem panu peenaa. badhat dharam dalu manu na maleenaa

Daily drinking the new wine of love for Rama, his dharma's army grew while his mind remained pure.

जिमि जलु निघटत सरद प्रकासे। बिलसत बेतस बनज बिकासे।।

Jimi jalu nighatat sarad prakaase. bilasat betas banaj bikaase

Just as water becomes clear in autumn's light, revealing blooming lotuses in their splendor.

सम दम संजम नियम उपासा। नखत भरत हिय बिमल अकासा।।

Sam dam sanjam niyam upaasaa. nakhat bharat hiy bimal akaasaa

Self-control, restraint, discipline, rules and worship were like stars in the pure sky of Bharat's heart.

ध्रुव बिस्वास अवधि राका सी। स्वामि सुरति सुरबीथि बिकासी।।

Dhruv bisvaas avadhi raakaa see. svaami surati surabeethi bikaasee

His unwavering faith was like the pole star, and remembrance of his Lord was like the Milky Way spread across the sky.

राम पेम बिधु अचल अदोषा। सहित समाज सोह नित चोखा।।

Raam pem bidhu achal adoshaa. sahit samaaj soh nit chokhaa

The moon of Rama's love, flawless and unchanging, shone beautifully each night with all its retinue.

भरत रहनि समुझनि करतूती। भगति बिरति गुन बिमल बिभूती।।

Bharat rahani samujhani karatootee. bhagati birati gun bimal bibhootee

Bharat's way of living, understanding, and conduct were like pure ornaments of devotion, detachment, and virtue.

बरनत सकल सुकचि सकुचाहीं। सेस गनेस गिरा गमु नाहीं।।

Baranat sakal sukachi sakuchaaheen. ses ganes giraa gamu naaheen

All poets feel shy in describing these qualities; even Shesha and Ganesha find no words to express them.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Deh dinahun din doobari hoee. This is Tulsidas's crowning tribute to Bharata, an extended celestial metaphor of astonishing beauty. As Bharata's body wastes away in austerity, his inner sky fills with stars of virtue: shama, dama, sanyama, niyama. His faith is the Pole Star, his remembrance of Rama is the Milky Way, and Rama's love is the full moon. Even Shesha (the thousand-tongued serpent) and Ganesha (the lord of wisdom and speech) cannot find adequate words. What greater praise can a poet offer?

नित पूजत प्रभु पाँवरी प्रीति न हृदयँ समाति।।

मागि मागि आयसु करत राज काज बहु भाँति।।325।।

Nit poojat prabhu paanvaree preeti na hridayan samaati

Maagi maagi aayasu karat raaj kaaj bahu bhaanti (325)

दोहा 325

Each day he worshipped Rama's sacred feet | Love overflowing, his devotion complete

Each day he worshipped the Lord's sacred sandals with overflowing love that his heart could not contain. Seeking Rama's permission again and again through those holy padukas, he conducted the many affairs of the kingdom.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Notes

Nit poojat Prabhu paanvaree preeti na hridayan samaati. This is the final verse of Ayodhya Kanda. Bharata's daily worship of the padukas is not ritual; it is living communion with his absent Lord. The phrase 'preeti na hridayan samaati' (love that could not be contained in the heart) captures the essence of viraha bhakti: a love so vast it overflows all boundaries. He rules not as king but as Rama's devoted servant, asking permission of the sandals before every royal act. With this image, Tulsidas brings the great Kanda to its perfect close.